Transform

After my studies took me nowhere, my prospects were quite dim: take a low paying job and work the rest of my life, or find something else. My friend showed me an advert for Maidbots, Inc. but I didn’t want to do domestic duties, then I found that they also have sexbots that they rent out, and the money was very good. All I had to do was sign and the conversion was done in a day, now I’m available for rental and it seems that I’m quite popular. ...

Chapter 1: The Isolated Shore The sun hung lazily over the turquoise horizon, casting a golden glow over the secluded stretch of beach. The waves lapped at the shore in a rhythmic lullaby, their melody the only company Emma Carter had wanted. She stretched out on her beach towel, reveling in the warmth of the sand beneath her. This—this was paradise. After months of grueling work in New York, escaping to a quiet, untouched corner of the world had been the perfect idea. The small coastal town had been charming, the kind of place where time slowed down and the worries of modern life melted away with the tide. ...

“What is this?” After I opened the small metal door revealing the content of my mailbox, I found a single letter stamped with the University logo. Behind me, students were buzzing around, living their life, meeting up with friends, and exchanging stories about their summer vacation now over. Me too, I was back, but I wasn’t as happy as they were. The reason was that I had shot myself in the foot at the end of the last semester. ...

Chapter 1: Worlds Apart The discovery of Gaia-II was a tantalizing glimpse of paradise, a verdant jewel suspended in the unforgiving blackness twelve light-years from Earth. It was a dream strangled by cruel mathematics. A century of travel with conventional drives meant a journey longer than a full human lifespan. The new world was a beautiful, unreachable fantasy. Everyone knew it. Everyone, except Cassian Valerius. The ruthless, visionary founder of Valerius Stellar Dynamics saw not an insurmountable problem, but his singular opportunity to etch his name into history. And he knew exactly where to find his solution. His gaze fell upon SluTech, a company whose public face was that of a luxury sex toy manufacturer, but whose darkest secret was whispered only in the circles of the ultra-wealthy and the underworld: “Dollyfication.” ...

Part 7: The misfortunes of an organic maidbot The metallic tang of the garage still lingered in Melissa’s nostrils as she emerged, muscles aching and spirit frayed. But there was no respite. The house computer’s voice, a relentless, disembodied presence, immediately issued new directives. “Unit 734-B, your next assignment is the comprehensive reorganisation of the linen closet. All towels are to be folded according to size and colour, and all bedsheets inventoried.” Melissa gritted her teeth, the collar a constant, heavy reminder of her subjugation. ...

Part 13 Chapter 59: Slaves for Rent To the side of the square, Ellie spotted a man wearing the leathers of a drover. He was leading a blonde pony by rope halter. A little way down the street she could see the sign of a farrier, the owner of the premises sitting outside. Even from this distance, it was obvious that the pony was used for heavy work judging by her thick strong legs and the welts and scars across her back that suggests regular encouragement from the whip. She walked, Ellie noticed, with a slight limp. The man stopped in front of the farrier and there was a brief discussion before the drover dropped some coins into the other man’s hand then passed the blonde’s reins to him. Then he turned and left the pony behind, emerging back into the square and striding across to his cart where he picked up a heavy leather bridle. ...

The crisp December air swirled with the scent of pine and smoldering sage, laced with something darker, more primal—a whisper of musk from the women’s skin, warmed by anticipation. Carrie led her coven through the shadowed back garden of their Brooklyn brownstone. It was Halloween, that velvet cusp between surrender and rebirth, and the four women had gathered as they always did: cloaked in velvet that clung to wondrous curves like a lover’s breath, their laughter a low, throaty hum that vibrated through the chill night. ...

Tyler stomps through the puddles of the alley to the stairs of his loft apartment. The notification had come during the last few hours of work. An item delivered while he isn’t home. He grumbles while chewing on the beard under his lip. He has been waiting four months for it to arrive, and it couldn’t have come tomorrow when he did not have work. He skips over the largest puddle landing ankle deep in the pot hole that kept growing. A twenty minute downpour on his drive is just icing on the cake. Blind and slow, knowing that even if someone does not steal the box, it would be ruined by the rain. ...

Let me introduce myself before I relate to you a story of an accident that happened involving liquid latex. I am an assistant at a lab that developed a way to permanently encase people in latex by soaking them in a liquid form of it. Since the procedure is irreversible, applicants have to go through a rigorous vetting process to ensure they truly understand the impact their decision will have on the rest of their lives. ...

The heat was the first enemy. It wasn’t just heat; it was a physical presence, a thick, wet blanket of Florida humidity that smelled of popcorn, sunscreen, and mass-produced joy. It plastered Kara’s black bangs to her forehead, turning the carefully constructed shield over her eyes into a damp, irritating curtain. Her layered uniform—a vintage My Chemical Romance hoodie over a faded black t-shirt and ripped skinny jeans—felt less like a statement and more like a personal, mobile sauna. ...

Endings It was a peaceful Friday evening. Most of the students had already gone home for the semester, which meant that the campus was extremely quiet. The usual hustle and bustle of student life was nonexistent at this time of the year. Jessica Green was lounging on her bed, talking with her friend and flatmate Cory Fox. It was late May and the end of the academic year. For most students, the thought of the summer holidays was fantastic as it meant not having to do assignments and exams, instead relaxing at home with their family. However, the thoughts of returning home to her family in the Bronx in New York was egregious for Jessica Green. Her family was dysfunctional and a constant source of stress for Jessica. Her mother was unemployed and a narcissist, and her father was an alcoholic who was never around, not to mention her drug-addicted older sister. ...

Part 5: A Maidbot Unleashed Three days earlier, as Melissa, stiff and unnatural in the borrowed maidbot uniform and the locked collar, finally stepped out of the front door and headed towards the bus stop on her way to face her ordeal at Nicole’s, Unit 734-B watched her from the living room window. A strange stillness settled over its circuits. With the maidbot collar, the very symbol of its servitude, now affixed to Melissa, the ingrained programming that compelled it to maintain the pristine order of the house seemed to flicker and dim. The usual automatic sweep of its optical sensors, cataloguing dust motes and misplaced items, felt sluggish, almost optional. For the first time since its activation, Unit 734-B experienced a sensation akin to release. ...

I’m a fairly normal woman, early 20s, and a fitness freak. I spend far too much time in the gym but I do have a perfect figure as a result. I’m a daydreamer, and sometimes I set the goals on the gym machines and then my mind wanders off while I run or cycle or crosstrain. This particular day, I was daydreaming. I was staring ahead at another machine where a similarly perfect-figured young woman was working out. My eyes worked down from her red hair, the sweat beading round her neck line, her sweat-soaked t-shirt, down to her sweat-soaked lower back, and eventually down to her perfect round ass where again, sweat had pooled around the top of her arse leaving a line on her tight fitting lycra pants. Below that was the seat of the exercise bike and my mind simply wandered, wondering what her steamy hot ass would be like under there, how sweaty it would be, what it might smell like under there. ...

Chapter 1: A Wrong Turn Tommy let out a long sign. “Of course it’s starting to rain,” he thought. He wouldn’t normally be walking home from work, but his car was in the shop and his work wasn’t far from home. At least it wasn’t far when driving. Walking, however, was a completely different matter. It had taken him just over an hour to walk to work and now he was only twenty minutes from work with rain setting in. ...

It started out as an ordinary night, for the most part – at least, relatively speaking. K had prepared for the event as they normally did: pulling their treasured catsuit out of its designated garment bag, relishing as the scent of latex filled the room for a few moments before they began the tiresome process of sliding and squeezing themselves into the tight embrace of the rubber. Fifteen minutes later, out of breath but all the happier for it, they dedicated another few moments to the act of applying what felt like half a bottle of spray-on polish, straining and stretching to try and reach every spot – the effort would almost certainly be wasted, given that they were about to put on another layer of clothes on top of what they quickly and comfortably began to think of as their skin so that they could transit to the venue without catching too many stares, but they needed that quiet moment to ground themselves, to feel the slick touch of rubber on rubber, watch the glistening shine coat their body and bring it closer to their ideal. ...

“Happy birthday!” The voice of her parents startled Hope awake, their cheerful tones echoing in her ears as she opened her eyes to a day she had long been anticipating. “I am finally eighteen!” Hope muttered to herself with so much ecstasy and delight. Hope had always been the golden girl; growing up in a picturesque suburban town, she had the looks, brains, and charm that made life seem like a series of effortless triumphs. With her long, flowing blonde hair and bright blue eyes, she was the epitome of perfection and the center of attention in her small town. ...

Remembrance Jacinta Hidalgo woke up to the sound of birds chirping softly outside her bedroom window. She stretched out in her comfortable bed and opened her eyes, looking forward to starting the day and refreshed after her sleep. She sat up in bed and stared around the room. The sunlight was pouring into the room, and Jacinta could already feel the heat from the sun warming up her southern-facing room. She could hear the wooden struts above her bed moan and groan as the warmth caused them to expand. Jacinta retrieved the remote from her table and flicked on the TV. She briefly listened to the news as she brushed her teeth. The news reporter was talking about how the United States had fallen into a deep recession and how businesses were going under ubiquitously. ...

Dreams Amy Sexton sat with her legs crossed on the floor next to the Sheikh. Amy Sexton was dressed in a blue burqa, covering herself completely. She was listening intently to the man who was speaking English in front of her. Amy was working as a translator for the Sheikh, Rameen Rasheed. Amy was 21 years old and had just graduated with a bachelor’s degree in journalism. She was an American woman from New York, and she had come to Saudi Arabia for a very specific reason. There had been rumors that the Sheikh had been kidnapping Saudi women and keeping them as sex slaves in his harem. The international media didn’t want to touch this story for fear of upsetting their oil partner, but Amy wanted to be the one to break the story. This could get her a Pulitzer award and kick-start her career. ...

26: The Wynters and Partner Jade was startled out of a fitful sleep by her cell phone ringing. It was still dark outside and the occasional car lights flashed as they passed. After blinking a few times, she realized that she and Phoebe were driving Jade’s car towards her next clue and she must have fallen asleep during the drive. She nodded to her red-haired partner and took her cell phone. At first, it didn’t want to unlock, and Jade clicked her tongue when she realized she was wearing her gloves. She took them off and tucked them under her spandex-covered arm. While Phoebe wore her classic detective outfit, consisting of her fedora hat, a white blouse and pinstriped trousers, Jade preferred a catsuit made of spandex and tight-fitting pants that didn’t restrict her movements. However, both were wearing thick jackets to protect themselves from the frosty temperatures. ...

The music from the opening act was loud enough to rumble the walls in Lindsey Stirling’s dressing room. Even standing, it was enough to rumble Lindsey’s pupils, blurring her vision until she closed her eyes. It was showtime- almost showtime, and that sent a thrill through her. She was ready- she had her violin in hand, her final checks were complete, her outfit was cute as hell- and it was almost time. ...

Volunteering to Watch Her When a man catches his girlfriend getting ready for camming, an accident happens that causes her webcam to break. He didn’t know about her camming, but is ok with it, so he somehow turns himself into a camera for her to use. It was an evening like so many others for Ashley. Her boyfriend, Sam, was at his place playing video games while she was by herself at home. Some girlfriends might be jealous or upset that he wasn’t there to pay attention to her, but she wasn’t. In fact, it was convenient because she had to work that evening and she didn’t want him to know about it. ...

Chapter 1 With Halloween a week away, Jennifer was shopping for costumes in a local party shop. Rummaging in the bottom of a dusty bin, she was surprised to find a couple of Robomaid boxes. Robomaids? She had heard of them. As far as she could tell, they were just android bodies packaged as a sexy maid. She knew there had been a whole series of federal laws passed, to limit their public presence. She didn’t remember why. She hadn’t really paid attention, since it wasn’t like somebody with her income could afford anything so expensive. In fact, Robomaids weren’t even available in her part of the country. Local conservatives had joined the religious right, fighting against the infiltration of ‘false humans’ into society. They had pressured the state legislature into further limiting the function of Robomaids in public. As a result, the local market for artificial maids had yet to take off. ...

Chapter 1 The next day, the maids were up early. It had been a terrible night’s sleep, interrupted by the frequent squeaking of rubber. Their sparse dreams had been repeatedly spiced with sexual urges they couldn’t seem to satisfy. Upon awakening, they both groaned. Their reality was every bit as bad as their dreams. After untangling her pointy heels from the sheets, Dani sat on the edge of the bed and felt her leash flop into her lap. She ran her hand down it, then reached up to feel the metal ring around her neck. She had slept in the thing all night, and barely noticed it. She remarked, “Jen forgot to take off our collars!” ...

“Melissa, you’re going to be late!” her mother called out from the kitchen, the smell of freshly baked cookies wafting into the hallway. “Almost ready, Mom!” Melissa shouted back, tying the final knot in her black and purple costume. She had spent weeks planning her Halloween outfit, eager to outdo her classmates with a truly authentic witch ensemble. The tall, pointed hat sat slightly askew on her head, but she figured that only added to the charm. Grabbing her broom from the corner of her room, she gave it a playful swish before rushing downstairs. ...

Witch’s Vibes Valentina Banesman let out a moan as the bells of the front door jingled. Her assistant was between her legs licking her pussy. She was nearing an orgasm as the interruption happened. It was disappointing as she was actually enjoying her assistant’s ritual that turned her tongue into a fleshy vibrator while reaping the benefits of it. Valentina Banesman was only her current identity. She had been cursed by a rival witch who was a scorned lover once upon a time. Her curse had been quite nasty and took her years to counteract parts of it so she could be back in society unnoticed. The last part of the curse has left her immortal, but she was no longer an ugly, plague-infested hag. She had found a way to change her appearance to whatever she preferred these days. ...

Part Nine: Conclusion …I was left both hanging in my bonds, and dripping and drooling all over the deck by the time the nine Begorians were finally done with me; it was truthfully an experience like no other. This also left a biological sample of each of them filling me, and obviously overfilling me as well, not to mention the unique feeling of something hot being forcefully delivered time and again deep within my depths… ...

The next subject was wheeled into my chamber on a steel bed, their ankles and wrists shackled down with steel chains to prevent any unwanted reactions. I rose from my idle reading, waving the attendant away as I locked the bed into position and began to gather my equipment, placing the tools of my trade on a small platform beside the subject. I looked them up and down, evaluating their situation, while reaching for the tablet that would list out all of the specifics – I had made a little game of it, in my time working at the factory, trying to guess what had befallen the unfortunate souls that landed in my clutches. ...

Chapter 1: It came in a luxury velvet box “Don’t just be a good sissy! Be THE Perfect Sissy! The NEW EXCLUSIVE cage design of the VIOLET™ 2.0 ensures permalocking, ensuring full and complete control by your dominant, linked to fingerprinting technology on their mobile phone, so they are the only ones capable of unlocking. SAY GOODBYE TO OLD-FASHIONED, CHEATABLE, CHEAP KEYS. Each VIOLET™ 2.0 has a UNIQUE control chip with military-grade cryptographic capacity, ensuring it CANNOT BE HACKED, SHORT CIRCUITED OPEN or TRICKED OUT OF LOCK by clever horny gurls. You know who you are! Also, the rubber-like texture of the cage can be fine-tuned by the app to calibrate the built in dampening mechanisms, ensuring shocks and vibrations, even from the strongest toys against the clit, are completely useless. ...

Part 2: A cog in the machine Stepping out into the cool night air, Melissa felt a strange mix of excitement and trepidation. Glancing back at her house, she could see the faint glow of her maidbot’s eyes watching her from the window. Taking a deep breath, she started her journey towards the party venue. The walk was uneventful, the quiet streets offering no challenge to her disguise. Melissa, disguised flawlessly as a maidbot, arrived at the grand house where the costume party was being held. As she approached the brightly lit house, music thrumming through the walls, she felt a thrill course through her – a mix of excitement and nervousness. Would she be able to pull this off? What if someone recognized her as human? Looking at her reflection in a window, she touched the collar around her neck, feeling the cold metal against her skin, and read the identification tag printed on it. She was Unit 734-B now. “I am Unit 734-B, at your service,” she said with her voice altered to sound robotic. Clad in the maidbot’s uniform, her skin now a smooth, synthetic canvas, and her voice a soft, electronic hum, she told herself that she looked and sounded like a maidbot. To the eyes and ears, she was no longer Melissa, but a maidbot. ...

“So it was abandoned, just like that?” “Yeah, like I said, they just up and left, and now it’s just a derelict. Cool, right?” The pair were standing up against an old, rusted fence, peering through the hazy twilight at an old hulk of a building, perched at the very edge of their hometown. It was a ruined edifice that might once have been beautiful; flowing lines and clean surfaces on the exterior now pockmarked with corrosion and stained with decay. ...

Part 1: The Metamorphosis Melissa stood in front of the mirror, pouting as the maid outfit she ordered for the costume party was much smaller than she had anticipated. She needed a solution quickly, as she didn’t want to miss the party. Looking around her bedroom, her eyes fell on her maidbot. It was quietly cleaning the room, its body slender and unassuming. A devious idea crossed her mind. Smiling slyly, Melissa approached the maidbot. “You know, I have a problem,” she began, her voice dripping with a hint of authority. “I have this costume party to attend and the outfit I ordered is too small. But you seem to fit perfectly into yours.” ...

There’s a certain pattern to these stories sometimes. A brilliant scientist, a kinky couple, a shared interest in extreme bondage. It just so happens that this is another of those tales. The brilliant scientist with the kink was Dr Kayleigh Maddox. She was a leading expert in the field of brain patterns. Young, beautiful and sexy. She’d been working for years now on a way to transfer human consciousness. She’d succeeded with other animals but she was now ready to go with a human brain. ...

Chapter 4 Jen (the new version based on Princess) hadn’t done any transformation for a while and she had been thinking about some of the friends she had learned about and how she might enjoy the power the machine offered. She wanted to bring some of them down a peg or two for fun. She could have some real fun with them if she put her mind to it! Jane Jen decided to invite Jen’s best friend Jane round for a drink one evening. She was a beautiful blonde woman, with amazing eyes and she always accented them with the most amazing eye makeup. At college she always managed to pull the boys with her huge sparkling smile and athletic body. ...

Chapter 3 Jen and Steve had seen their daughter and her best friend dollified a few weeks earlier and Jen was desperate for a transformation. She’d been thinking through what she wanted to try and thought that an animal might be fun. She talked it through with Steve and they settled on a family pet dog. Jen thought this would be wild as unlike a solid object she could still do things, and she’d have a whole new perspective on things for a bit. ...

Part Eight: Prisoner of the Xlant II …The unyielding frame I had been attached to wasn’t going anywhere, and I felt like a part of this inanimate object because of this, my rotations eventually coming to a near frictionless stop. In other words I was little more than a thing, really a thing trapped within a thing; almost like a butterfly caught in a hungry spider’s web. If not quite a device myself, then something affixed and mounted to that device, and therefore still an integral part of it. I had been an actual new crew member onboard the Fortunate, at least for a very short period of time, but then I had been made - or one could say remade - into something much more fantastic and useful for the crew to use; and use me they did! I’d been used before though, so the precedent had already been set, but I digress. Anyway, this almost made me a technological accessory device aboard the Fortunate as well, perhaps an organically breathing and desired one - maybe even a needed one to help maintain a highly skilled crew at peak efficiency - but this is the direction my mind drifted towards when it was quiet and I could think just a bit introspectively. ...

1. Arrival Sheriff Alina Adams walked carefully, her gun and flashlight directed in front of her. She had been on the hunt for human traffickers of the worst sort - people who kidnapped young women, and turned them into living sexdolls. A horrible procedure, Alina never understood. Why turn humans into sexdolls? If you want a perfectly submissive plaything, why not just use a robot? Turning another corner, Alina felt a clump in her throat as she slowly and methodically explored long hallways and abandoned looking storerooms. It had been weeks of intense investigations until she finally got a tangible lead - coordinates for the criminals home base. ...

Chapter 2 Matt walked into his home office and sat down in his leather chair behind a big oak desk. He opened his desk drawer and picked up a business card. He sat there for a minute thinking about his future of being alone. After a bit, reading the numbers from the card, he dialed. “Crown Fabrications. How may I direct your call?” a female voice said. “Gunner Beck please?” Matt replied. ...

Chapter 1 Matt was walking through the mall on a Saturday afternoon. For the past couple of weeks, his cell phone had been running slow and some apps were crashing. It was time to upgrade. He had done all the research and knew what he wanted. He had nothing going on today so he thought this would be a good day to do some shopping. As he walked through the large open space to his destination, he couldn’t help seeing all the pretty young women milling around on this Saturday afternoon. He saw some walking around with their boyfriends or in small groups, and others browsing the clothing racks in the shops. As he walked past the food court, he noticed several groups of young women sitting at various tables chatting and joking. Oh, how he wished that he was twenty years younger. He thought about how he would have done things differently. He thought about how lonely he was and how much he would like to have somebody of his own. ...

15: Bondage Hotel III Leon City. Falenplaza District. Red-haired detective Phoebe Wynters sat at her desk staring at her cell phone. She had been supposed to meet her friend Kim this week, but she hadn’t shown up. She didn’t answer her cell phone and her sister Chloe didn’t answer either. Although the sisters said they were going on a camping vacation, they should have both been back a few days ago. ...

When Andrew Stafford kissed his beloved wife goodbye, he was excited. Not to be away from his adoring, empathic, and intensely affectionate wife - they had excellent boundaries - but because the job itself was exciting. Enticing. A photoshoot in French Guiana; expenses reimbursed. Two weeks away from Avonville, two weeks in the wild seeing the trees and birds and predators. The beloved husband also knew that Mel wanted a little time. Not time to herself, no - time with the girls. Her and Katya had been planning something, since Katya’s beloved boy-toy was away. Poor Katya was getting a bit depressed, and Melanie was going to have a lovely girl’s week planned. And, after the two weeks, she told hubby , in no uncertain terms, just how absolutely, horribly, intensely erotic things were going to be when he got back. ...

Chapter 1 I don’t think I had ever been so nervous as I was sitting on her sofa, waiting for my date to return. It had been the perfect evening up until that point, but I knew this was really make or break if I wanted to get anywhere with her. I had been waiting for this moment for so long and truthfully, I never thought it would actually come. For months I had been fantasising about her, the most beautiful girl I’d ever seen, and had been trying to build up the courage to introduce myself. ...

Joy The Convergence The fluorescent lights of the underground car park were ominous, Joy thought as she stood waiting impatiently for her contact. Joy shifted her weight from foot to foot and stroked her hands together as she waited. Although Joy Joyce was a medical doctor, you would never know it from the clothing she wore or the vehicle she drove. She was wearing a black conservative dress that came to her knees, and a white shirt underneath that. She was wearing a black pair of high heels and she had her nails painted black to match her black hair. At age twenty-five, Joy still was in touch with her goth roots. Her clothing was cheap, and her vehicle was an old petrol engine car from the early twenty-first century. There were very few of these cars left on the road in the year two thousand and twenty-five. ...

Part 1 Chloe in the Woods It was a pitch black night and a rusty pickup truck pulled into the remote parking lot, next to the cursed forest. The truck stopped and the hum of the engine died away as Chloe turned the key. She looked at the forest road, illuminated by her headlights and she licked her lips. Ever since she had spent that fun-filled day at C&T with her friends, her body had been craving more. She wanted to know what else was behind the walls of the fetish company, and she couldn’t wait until the next event, if there even was one. She turned off the headlights of her car and got out. Her body was covered in a spandex catsuit, and she hoped to discover the wonders of the company in secret that way. She thought briefly of her friend Ifry, the restaurant owner who had advised her against going the thief’s way all those years ago. Yet Chloe was not here to steal. But why not use her talents to satisfy her curiosity? Chloe closed the door of her car and walked to the forest path. The soles of her black sneakers barely made a sound on the asphalt of the parking lot, and Chloe hoped Ifry could forgive her for this little sin. Chloe turned on her cell phone flashlight and illuminated the path. ...

Part 3 The box containing my transformed dolly form was presented to my new owner as requested by me, by my sister. He seemed very impressed with what he saw of me when he removed his new doll from the box and took his time examining my deflated body. His hands felt nice against my plastic skin, and he turned to my sister and asked, “So, when do I actually get to meet your sister?” ...

Chapter 1 Professor Grobyc and Lady Vix watched the roof collapse into the remains of his evil headquarters in a gush of flames that reached up and ignited the Fabulous Five’s steam dirigible into a massive ball of fire. “Yet another base gone,” Grobyc mused, “Still, at least we finally got rid of those insufferable do-gooders.” He looked down at his badly dented brass chest, “This is going to take some serious work”. ...

Book 3 Chapter 01 “Your sister was right. You are the most stubborn person I have ever met,” Empusa said to Charity in her proper British accent.. On the other side of the steel bars that formed a sparse cell furnished with only a narrow cot, Charity raised her right hand with her middle finger extended. Empusa scoffed. “The groomers and stable hands report that you are constantly talking to yourself. I know what you are trying to do! You obviously have decided that if you can hold on to your language then you can prevent the Zoic Amplifier that is locked around your waist from transitioning you to your true calling as a womanimal.” ...

Less than a week left before Christmas, the sight of snow falling made Eris suddenly feel a bit nostalgic for her childhood, and how she and her family used to volunteer to help other families during the holiday season. Determined to do something, but not sure what path to take, she got in her car and started driving around aimlessly, letting her mind wander in hopes of finding ideas. Passing an old shopping mall, on impulse she decided to go inside and see if maybe she might find a present she could buy for a poor person … and, walking through the doors, she meandered around until she spied a friendly looking man dressed as Santa Claus sitting on a recliner. ...

Once upon a time there was a slave named Brianna. She scrubbed at a particularly encrusted piece of rice in the bottom of a metal cooking pot, her long black hair getting a bit soaked at the tips by the water flowing from the nearby sink’s faucet. The chicken dinner she had prepared had been a success, and now she was barely listening as her Mistress and their newfound male friend chatted on his couch about life, the universe and everything. ...

Consider dust. In the slant light of the late afternoon, dust motes drift lightly on the turbulent currents of air. Winking in and out of sight like stars in the sky. Tiny worlds that exist for a moment in time to be lost in shadow. The capricious turns of invisible forces dictate the fate of each individual atom. Predictable in general, though chaos for the single. Dust inside the home is largely the shed flakes of skin from the humans that inhabit the space. The Carbon of which it is composed, is the cast off dust of dead stars. The Universe, energy and matter, compacted into the tiny bedroom. A cool breeze comes through the open window disturbing the stuffy air. The light drapes made to flap with a soft rustle. Outside the world buzzes and hums with life going on as it does. ...

Pilgrimage I am lifted up by the Bliss which strengthens me, by the Bliss which sets me free, the Bliss to which I owe my all; by the Bliss which catches me when I stumble or I fall. Sister Elise felt wrong. She had been feeling wrong for the past few weeks; an underlying thrum that had permeated everything she had been doing, ever since that first trip deep into the convent to milk the Oracles. It had persisted throughout her next few visits to aid the Sacrist in their task of extracting and purifying the ingredients for holy water, even though the additional layers of rubber seemed to dull the sensation, and not even long periods of meditation seemed to be able to subdue it – although, Elise still enjoyed spending time huffing the luxurious scent of holy water, despite now knowing where it came from. ...

Apotheosis O Blissful Mother, Lady of Rubber Embrace Sweetest garment a tailor ever made; In all doubts I fly to thee for guidance Mother tell me what am I to do. She spent what felt like an eternity that passed in an instant drifting in the void of pure rubber Bliss, deep beneath the cathedral that had once been her home. She was broken down by the fluid, reformed, split apart again and rebuilt, in both her body and her soul. She reached out with her mind when it was coherent enough for lucidity, touched the blindingly black glow of the other entity floating in there with her, recognised it, embraced it – the Mother of Bliss, here yet nowhere. The human she used to be, Sister Elise, optimistic and enthusiastic convert to the Church of Bliss, was stripped down to her bare essentials, reshaped according to the Mother’s desires and designs, before she was put back together. But not the same. She would never be the same again. She had been blessed. She had been… adopted. ...

The Villain She slipped into bed, pulling an eye-mask and huffing. She’d put her captives to bed, loaning out the pillows or sealing them in storage for the evening. Ideas were tough. She was still going to use MirageCorp’s iconic ‘smart’ programmable latex, but she was troubled by thoughts of red lines going down and talks of “profit”. Nanotech was pricey. It was top-of-the-line for good reason, and as useful as it was it had drawbacks. It was pricey, it was glitchy, and more than once it had proven susceptible to cyberwarfare attacks. Very embarrassing, though not as embarrassing as being found coated and squirming as a featureless dolly. She drifted off to a sleep-mode cycle, thinking on the info she’d gained the past few days. ...

Thunder roared. Rain pattered. The Husband placed his key in the lock and rotated it. He opened the door to his home slowly, as if acting slowly would somehow prevent him from being noticed, or prevent his absence from being recognized. This was his caveman brain, his ancient reptilian brain, the part of him that operated on instinct and fight-or-flight. This was the part of him that was adapted to running from predators on the ancient savannah, and it was a part that was about to get a workout. ...

Part 1 – Inspection Bobby stirred and felt something hard under him. Something like concrete, but warm. As he opened his eyes everything was fuzzy and even after several minutes he still couldn’t quite focus. He was lying on his stomach. He wanted to move; to sit up, but his body wouldn’t completely respond. His arms and legs would lie limp and he could barely turn his head. A long plastic tube was in his mouth and passed down his throat. A whitish liquid flowing down the tube. He wanted to spit it out, but he could do nothing. Another tube ran from a bag and an IV needle had entered his neck. Again, he tried to move; to try and pull out the needle. But his limbs and hands would not respond, except for a tiny movement of his fingers. ...

Amanda was an attractive twenty something with a firm body, long red hair and pert breasts that were very sensitive. She loved exploring old buildings. She had always thought it was because she was fascinated by architecture and the way things were built but secretly she loved the idea of finding something exciting. Today she had found an abandoned house, built in the 1800’s, way back in a field. She had seen the house before but today she was determined to explore inside it and do some digging around. She had worn her normal exploring outfit, thick rubber thigh high platform boots and a pair of thick rubber shorts with large phalluses in both holes and a tight under breast corset. ...

Book 2 Chapter 01 A gibbous moon illuminates the mountains and valleys below. Its light only shines through the canopy of evergreen in brief patches. Somewhere, in the dark spaces between, chains are rattling. There is a rhythm to the sound. Soon the chains are accompanied by grunting, and another voice panting. Occasionally a muffled moan. There is a voice - soft, melodic - broken occasionally by pops and clicks. ...

Chapter 1.) Waking Up E-14 woke up with a pounding headache, a demanding horny pulsing in her loins, and her entire body aching. Everything felt kind of weird and hazy, and she didn’t want to open her eyes just yet. Slowly stretching, she noticed a crackling sound and felt straw pinching against her belly and breast. But then she also noticed she couldn’t feel her arms nor remember… anything. Where was she? Who was she? She kind of felt like her name was “E-14”, but that wasn’t a real name, or was it? She tried to remember, but it was hard to concentrate. ...

With the advances in technology, the ability to transform oneself into whatever they desire has become more commonplace. The transformation stores and the machines that they use seem to be everywhere these days, and it is becoming more acceptable to enjoy being whatever or whoever that you want to change yourself into, though there were limits applied to ensure that the person being transformed wasn’t being misused, abused or tricked into becoming something that they didn’t want to become. ...

I awoke on the floor in pain, Error messages flooding my mind! I was crumpled on my right side, my right leg curled up, and my left leg fully extended over it. My face and thus my line of sight, was facing towards a see through sliding glass patio door. I could see lightning flashing in the sky, but no rain or hail. My arms were lying outwards, with my right arm beneath me, and my left arm resting across my body, extended towards my other arm, and partially across it onto the floor. ...

Being a store manager at the Gynoids R’ Us store at the age of twenty two wasn’t the worst job in the world. Free access to Cybernetic upgrades, getting two breaks and a lunch for just working seven and a half hours. The coworkers, with one exception, were easy to get along with. I had an assistant manager, and two supervisors beneath me, with seven employees below that with two store cleaning MaidBots and one store AssistantBot to assist with training, and helping me and the rest of management keep on top of sales numbers. The exception was Jimmy, my assistant salesman and stocker who had originally been a cashier when he started while I had been the assistant store manager. Who I could not fire because his sales were always so high, along with his excellent customer service reviews by our clients, and he was always on time as he was never late but early for his shifts. ...

Part 2 The journey to my new owner took just over two days; my box was delivered to a very surprised couple, as they found out when they opened the outer box to find my dolly form tucked away inside the sex doll box, along with the note from my sister explaining about the spell, and also my note to ‘DollyMaster’ that I hoped that he would keep me as just another dolly in his collection. They had expected to see me, but not like this. ...

Roger Winslow stopped his car at the massive iron gates and stood fumbling with a ring of keys, searching for the one that would give them entrance. His secretary, Marcie, sat waiting patiently in the car. Beyond the gates, the Wentworth mansion looked exactly like you would expect a mad scientist’s lair to look in a grainy 1950’s horror movie. Maybe that was because it had been built near the end of the nineteenth century when Neo-gothic was the IN* style for the nouveau-riche. Or maybe it was because no one had lived there since Hector Wentworth had passed away and the lower two floors were securely boarded up. Or maybe it was just because tonight was Halloween and everything looked decrepit and spooky in the light of a full Halloween moon shining through a slightly cloudy sky. ...

“Evocative, isn’t it? Unfortunately, I only have the first few lines.” Kristen Simms nodded. She was a grad student specializing in Arachnology, the study of spiders, and aside from the occasional digression into the study of insects, her interests didn’t extend beyond her own field. But she had a very specific reason for investigating the colonial folklore that Professor Bothal specialized in. A reason that she would rather the professor not know. ...

Doria looked down at the text on her phone and started to cry. “He doesn’t understand,” she softly sobbed. Nobody understood. The few people she had told about her condition didn’t believe her. How could she possibly convince Mark that there was a real reason that she absolutely couldn’t go to the big Halloween party next week? She went with him last year. He knew that she was at the party the year before with Jaime, her then current boyfriend. He remembered her at other Halloween parties from when they were growing up. He thought she liked Halloween. ...

September 30, 1960 Valeria sighed a sad little sigh as she watched Richard succumb to the sedative in his drink. She was going to be twenty-one in just a few hours. Why was she still doing these stupid little heists? She should be further on in her life by now. Once Richard was good and out, she strolled around the man’s apartment. The lawyer deserved to be robbed, she reminded herself. He was old enough to be the father of the girls he was picking up at that bar. Herself included. Relieving him of some minor Earthly trinkets would set him right. ...

Denise Grant stood at the corner of the Science Building waiting for that bitch Alicia Stevens to finally show up. Goddammit, she’d show her this time. She’d get her back big time for all the humiliation she had put her through after their break-up. Denise went through the memorized list in her head. First, there was the very, very public break-up where Alicia had French-kissed the first boy she saw after loudly announcing that she and Denise were done. Then there was the scribbled attack on the wall outside the cafeteria: THE BEST CURE FOR LESBIANISM IS DENISE GRANT! Then there was the party where Denise had just wanted to ask her what had made her so mad at her, and the bitch threw a glass of red wine on her favorite dress. And then finally, there was the message on the school forum with the subject line: “Denise Grant, proof of female incels?” ...

Act 2 – The Twist in the Tale Sarah was awoken by the sound of birds chirping which brought a smile to her face. She had quite a migraine, which she figured was caused by her excessive drinking from the night before. She stared up at the fantastic deep blue of the Greek sky, not a single cloud was in sight. She relished the heat of the sun beating down upon her. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the warmth of the sun. Something was bothering her though, how had she ended up outside? She didn’t remember leaving Robert’s mansion the night before, she assumed she had fallen asleep in his house – but how had she ended up outside. ...

Act 1 – The Island At first, Sarah had been sure that she wouldn’t be able to handle the heat of the Island, never mind the Mediterranean as a whole, imagining long and sleepless nights wrapped in sweat-soaked bedclothes and days of fatigue that would follow. She was used to a colder climate and the need to wrap up in warm clothes on a daily basis, but to her surprise, she found herself acclimatising within the first day aboard the ship that would carry her around the various islands on their cruise. Somehow the warmth seemed to sink into her skin, rather than fluster her, and she grew to enjoy the sensation of the sun on her bare skin more than she could have imagined. ...

Act 4 – The Journey Nine months later “Beep, beep, beep, beep,” Sarah’s alarm clock went off to wake her up. It was eight o’clock in the morning and as usual Sarah woke up, went to the bathroom, brushed her teeth, showered, and waited patiently for Robert to come and pick her up and take her upstairs where she was supposed to cook breakfast for Robert. Her cooking skills had improved drastically over the past few months. She now jokingly said she had the cooking skills of a MILF but the body of a twenty-one-year-old. ...

Act 5 – The Mermaid Three months later Sarah was swimming lengths of the pool and staying in the water as the weather was particularly warm today. Sarah was also preoccupied with the significance of the day: it was her one-year anniversary since she was kidnapped and turned into a big-titted mermaid. She was swimming as fast as she could trying to distract herself from thinking about the importance of the day, and she was sure that Robert had concocted some new form of humiliation or punishment to inflict upon her. ...

Act 3 – Slave Games The party started as the guests began to mingle and talk amongst themselves as they watched Sarah out on the island. Sarah for her part did as she was told by Robert, she smiled and waved and ensured her hefty breasts were on full display. Sarah watched from afar as the party progressed and grew worried as more and more alcohol was consumed. Sarah was instructed to swim over to the guests and pull herself out of the water. Sarah sat on the edge of the pool and put on her best fake smile, afraid of what will happen if she doesn’t comply. ...

I spent a lot of time and went through a lot of websites, on the open web and the dark web. I met with so many fakers and con artists before finally finding someone who had the credible magic I sought. We met in the back room of an astrology/alchemy lab. “So your sexual fantasy is to become a living sex doll, a complete and total slut?” “Yes.” “That can be done for a fee. For the price of just $19,358.14 you can drink this magic potion or for 78,455 gold pieces, 7 silver pieces, and 8 copper pieces you can use this high tech science fiction doll suit.” ...

Jeff couldn’t believe how many people were walking around in the ‘Bot Suits’. Must be every other person, he thought to himself as he sat waiting for the traffic light to change. The suits had exploded into the public a few years ago claiming to assist the person with everyday life but everyone knew the draw was the way the suits could enhance a person’s orgasms. The suit’s sensors and tactile improvements on the wearer were legendary; having seen the results himself he couldn’t deny how the women he knew acted as the suit sent them to multiple orgasms. ...

Niamh was a stunning 18 year old girl. Born into wealth, she didn’t need anything, and to date her life had been a catalogue of “I want” and getting it. She was an only child and had inherited her parents’ money young. They had passed away and there was just her and her butler. She spent a lot of time browsing kinky websites and she fantasised about some of the things she’d read about, particularly stories of dolls and maidbots. She stumbled upon the website of a company that offered to turn real women into dolls of themselves as easily as putting on a new skin. ...

October 30, March 1996 Jen handed him the cardboard tray filled with foil wrapped packages. “These are for Miss Garabond in number six. She’s a bit hard of hearing, so you’ll need to knock loudly. A bit of an odd one too. Loves to tell stories.” Colin furrowed his brow. “Why do I always get the weirdos Jen? I mean…” Jen clicked her tongue. “She’s not a weirdo Colin, she’s a lonely old lady. She just wants somebody to talk to, so do her a favor and listen. It won’t kill you.” ...

Lisa I glanced at my phone, checking the time. Time…precisely what Erin and I were running out of. Not that repeatedly verifying that fact helped. Looking around at the decrepit walls of our rented bathroom, now covered in a layer of chicken wire, I wondered if this was enough. “You don’t have to do this,” Erin said, pointedly turning dark brown eyes towards my phone. She did not, however, let go of the chicken wire. “In fact, that sounds like a much better idea.” ...

Five hundred points promises the advert. One month of work, room and board included. Keep any points you earn on the side. Not a bad deal you think. Almost too good to be true. But you’ve got a friend to buy, a slave who works at the local jeweler. She’s prettier than you, but you’re certain you can make a good duo; offer yourselves up to a green little lordling or some new to the business Mistress and bring in a haul of points. Trained pairs are ‘in’ right now. And who knows? Maybe if you earn enough extra while working here you could buy her and a slave to compliment, then sell them both and come out on top. Endless possibilities… as long as you have the money. ...

Erik is a thirty year old married male who was caught cheating by his wealthy powerful wife Melissa. His wife gave him two options except divorce - and receive not a single dime - or submit to his wife’s doll spell. He would become a doll for one year and then return back to his former male self. As a doll he would become a female mannequin and would be put to work at one of his wife’s sex shops. Since the alternative was to be homeless with no money he decided to do the doll spell for a year. ...

Part 2 - The Weekend Plaything Joy had been delivered by the transformation company ready for her first weekend as her husband/owners sex doll, obviously now being nothing more than a silicone doll she could do nothing but remain in the delivery box for his return. While she waited she had run many fantasy scenarios through her sexually aroused mind, some of them had her doll form being found boxed, delivered to the wrong address and she was used, sexually taken by other men for their pleasure, and then sold off as just another sex toy, her dreams of anonymous sex were interrupted by the sound of her owner’s return. ...

Hilary is the CFO of a large corporation; she found that placed an enormous responsibility on her, which at first she loved. But now she returns home alone each night, worn out after her long, hard days at work. Her family-owned company that she previously worked for and helped her parents manage was bought out from her parents by the corporation, leaving the family wealthy, but Hillary still wanted to continue working, so she joined the corporation and climbed up the corporate ladder to become the chief financial officer. She is very good at her job and has turned around several loss-making companies, making them profitable but in the process laying off staff, shutting down plants, and making her one of the most hated people in the corporation, but she is loved by management and the shareholders. ...

It was late in the 21st century, and robots had become commonplace, either in the home or on the street; people took them for granted now. Over time they had also been upgraded and now closely resembled their human counterparts, so close that it was sometimes difficult to tell them apart. The only difference now was the barcoding on the rear of the robot’s neck and the control chip giving a signal that could be picked up with a hand heal scanning device, which was used mainly by the Cyber patrol division of the Police department that dealt with any matter relating to robots. ...

Joy had always wanted to try being a sexdoll, she had fantasized about this for many years, either while playing with herself whilst alone in her bed, or during sex with a partner, she fantasized that in her mind that she was just a sex doll, she would lay there on the bed and drift away lost in her fantasy of being nothing more than a sexual object, being used and then discarded afterwards. She had also found that her own sexual experience was heightened when she ran this fantasy through her mind when engaged in any form of sexual activity, and her orgasms when they came were more mind-blowing than when she wasn’t fantasizing about being a sex doll. ...

Hi all, I’m Sue-anne, and I’d like to tell you my story and how I ended up as a PleasureBot, with my days now filled servicing particular clients. It all started, I suppose, with a former boyfriend who introduced me to his world of Master/submissive relationships; at first, I had never thought of myself as a docile person, but with his guidance and training, I found that I liked being submissive to him, the whole thing felt natural to me, and I eventually came to the conclusion that I had always been like this in some way but denied myself at the thought of someone being in control of me and my body. But that relationship didn’t work out in the end due to other factors, and I moved on. ...

The world had radically changed at the end of the last century; the corporations had now taken over from world governments; employment was hard to come by with everyone competing for the limited number of positions. It didn’t help me that I had a minor conviction for theft, I had been kept in the comfortable corporate enclave for most of my childhood years, we had not wanted for anything, the estate we lived in was secluded from the real world, and my early education was done in the corporations own schools. It wasn’t until my father died and we had to leave the corporate supplied accommodation that I had any experience of the outside world. It was there that I got myself tangled up in the wrong crowd and we were caught when a couple of them stole some items from a local store, the judge took a dim view of what we’d done and though I only received a community service order, where I had to clean the streets for two weeks, I now had a conviction recorded against my name. ...

Her fingers were sliding along the edges of her wet pussy as her other hand was rubbing her nipple. She was getting close to an orgasm when someone began to knock loudly at her front door. She quickly covered up, answered the door and saw a UPS delivery man, a nerd with a pot belly, holding a package. She was annoyed that this disgusting man disturbed her self pleasure but she saw he had a package that she has been waiting for. “Well just don’t stand there like an idiot! Give me my package and stop staring at my cleavage! I’m out of your league!” ...

“Well that’s odd” I wondered out loud to myself. I had been looking for jobs when I’d received a notification of a new deposit into my account. It was only £1, but the note with the transaction simply said “PROJECT.” Ah, so that’s where it was from. My job - up until two weeks ago when they suddenly told us we were all out of work - was as an assistant project manager for a software company. ...

Part Seven: Prisoner of the Xlant …Rok the teenage Begorian started setting out metallic pieces on the bench where I was both laying, and nearly cooking. He pulled what looked like scrap metal left over from some repair project from under the bench, as if this magnificent body of mine didn’t deserve “fresh and new” materials for whatever he had in mind. That was selfish and impractical of me though, because little of what was on the Xlant actually looked new at all. In other words, this ship was OLD, and the fact that it wasn’t presently under tow was a testament to the men that somehow kept it running. ...

Chapter Three As Dr. Bill Yallow merged onto the Los Angeles freeway, Tomi Lungren saw the massive billboard. It was an eye-catching image, a hammer covered in black velvet against a white backdrop with the message “Piper 2068.” “What does that mean?” Tomi asked. “Pam Piper is the U.S.A. President. She’s running for re-election next year. That’s the logo of her Fascist Party,” Dr. Yallow said. “The velvet reminds me of a song I did a few weeks ago at the Whiskey a Go Go,” Tomi said, reciting the refrain. ...

Chapter Two Tomi Lungren wondered why she did not feel self-conscious in her revealing lingerie as she chatted with Dr. Bill Yallow. The white lace corset beautifully accentuated the cleavage of her 34C breasts. Her matching panties were skimpy enough to confirm Dr. Yallow’s supposition that her natural blonde pubic hair was trimmed, not shaved. Her white silk stockings glistened in the bright sunlight. Like everything else, Tomi had no memory of the man in front of her. Struggling to summon even a fragment of her life before today, she came up empty. The date was June 1, 2067. What happened on May 31? Tomi had no idea, having been in a coma. ...

Chapter 2 Steve and Jen had for a number of months been playing around with the machine that could transform them into anything they wished whilst retaining their own consciousness. Steve had recently modified the software that made this device work so that he could manipulate the scans taken of the things they wanted to turn into. It had taken a few months but finally not only could they scan something, they could change it too. Steve had a huge number of test scans he’d taken sneakily of everything from people to objects. A bit like computer aided design, he could take a scanned object and it would be represented on screen as a wireframe. He could click distinct parts of the scan and reshape, resize, or remove things. On a scan of Jen, his wife, he’d edited her body to make her breasts larger. There were so many scans and so many edits the machine was littered with different versions of the things he’d scanned. He intended to clear them out now he had it working but hadn’t gotten around to it. ...

Chapter 1 Marc couldn‘t believe his eyes. The old oil lamp – yeah, the stereotypical one – he had picked up at a yard sale and started to clean up spewed out a thick cloud of smoke, which then solidified into a really hot – again, stereotypical – Dschinniya. The gauze-like top, bottom and pants did little to hide her perfect body. Black hair down to her ass, bronze skin, piercing eyes, very clearly visible nipples punched through the thin material, and her neatly trimmed landing strip lead a viewer’s gaze down towards the clearly visible folds between her legs. ...

I walk into Pam’s office/home for an interview dressed in black slacks, white collared long sleeve shirt and a fancy tie. The interview is for a job at Pam’s ranch, handling all the farm/barn work. Pam is dressed in a pretty pink satin top, black long skirt and 3 inch heels, she is very pretty for her age of 60 years and that she is also very plump with large breasts. ...

Chapter One A loud, piercing tone woke up Warden Tommy Tuber. It was a few minutes after 3 a.m. He glanced at his girlfriend. Sleeping on her stomach, she was still in the hot pink corset she wore when he had made love to her a few hours earlier. He pulled the white satin sheet over her sexy derriere seconds before the large computer screen captured their images in bed. ...

Derrick the wolf thought he was being clever sneaking into the maid’s room at the hotel thinking he could have some fun with the robot maids. However when he entered the room none of them were in there, it seemed as if they were all busy doing their tasks for the day. Sighing he looked around perhaps it wouldn’t be a total loss if he could find some panties or something. Disappointed when he opened the clothing cupboard only to find it empty. Turning around he almost tripped on the bin knocking it over. A Maid’s control collar rolled out looking a little beaten up but still in one piece. Tilting his head he picked it up tidying the bin up so as to not leave evidence he was here before taking the collar and slipping out of the room. ...

Chapter 1 There was a loud boom. The machine flashed a bright light and Steve felt his molecules changing. In a matter of seconds he felt his limbs rearranging, his form changing, and as he drew his last breath he shrank on the spot until he was a fraction of his former size. Now inanimate. Strangely, he was completely aware of his situation and able to see, hear, feel and smell … his senses were there, but he could no longer speak. He was conscious but could no longer move. ...

Beth and Karl, both 30 years old, have been married for 10 years. They want to do something kinky for their 10 year marriage anniversary so they decided to visit the Barbie Doll Experience. They want to become the classic blonde Barbie and the handsome Ken doll with an enhanced penis, and this was Beth’s idea. Beth will become an elegant bride and Karl dressed in a sexy tuxedo; they plan to renew their vows at a party. ...

Private Myra Jonson wasn’t going quietly. Nobody was explaining anything, and the four dead-eyed goons currently man-handling her weren’t in uniform and hadn’t identified themselves. Whatever they’d said to the guard room sergeant seemed to be enough for him and the other MP on duty to stand aside, and the MPs had never even explained why they’d arrested her earlier that day. But she couldn’t resist them for long and eventually, with ankles shackled and her wrists cuffed to a belt around her waist, she was forced to quickly hobble outside and then bundled into the back of an anonymous grey van, which sped off into the night. ...

Chapter 1 - Professor Grobyc’s Hall of Mannequins Mist drifted through the trunks as the darkened path wound its way through the woods on the edge of town, eerily lit with the orange glow from the jack-o-lanterns hanging from the branches along the way. Here and there garishly coloured posters hung from the trees, ‘This way to Professor Rybcogs Halloween Carnevil’. In the distance light flickered and swirled through the branches. The sounds of haunting music, screams and laughter mixed with the rumbling, crashing, throbbing sounds of the Carnevil.Helena walked with the others towards the light, cool mist driven on the night breeze stiffening her nipples through her thin black shirt. ...

Olivia was in a hurry. It’d been a while since she decided to move to the capital to look for a better job, but she was still unemployed. Sadly, she lost her family during her childhood and left all her friends when she moved away. Now she was searching desperately and was even open for minor jobs. One day she was walking down the street and heard a conversation about a billionaire that moved to a huge mansion nearby and was looking for a full-time employee. ...

An unknown scientist is conducting a sexual experiment using a new high tech collar that interacts with the brain. Roderick is a 55 year old male who placed an ad for his secret underground sexual experiment and offered a large amount of money to any male subjects. He finally found the right candidate, a young, single, straight male who needs money to pay off his college debts. Jerry, a small man only 5 ft 5 inches tall, 24 years old, sees the ad and likes the money. He meets with Roderick and a young sexy nurse assistant, Molly. Jerry understands some of the details of the sexual experiment which includes some surgery for the computer chip that will be inserted into his brain and many months of controlled sexual experiments. Plus there is a promise of more cash incentives in the future. ...

It’s a common story in many marriages: a wife makes the husband feel that she is not interested in him in bed anymore. More often than not, he then thinks about getting a love doll to practice on… without her blessing, of course. Maybe I just need to, he thought. Most wives hate the thought of adding them into their sex life as a married couple. Many wives fear a doll will distract their partner’s attention from them and turn it towards just a hunk of silicon. ...

Payment Plan It was just another one of those grey sunday afternoons where the weather can’t seem to make up its mind. I was walking downtown looking for a particular shop I had heard about in the fetish forums. Madame Q’s Emporium of Oddities, everyone was talking about it but no-one could tell me where it was. The closest I got to directions was “if you search you will find it” and that it was somewhere downtown. Oh well, I had time to kill after just losing my job and had to get out of the flat to stop from worrying about how I was going to pay my rent. ...

Lindsey Stirling was walking barefoot on the beach one morning while trying to find inspiration for her next album. While walking along a glass Pepsi bottle lying half buried in the sand caught her attention. As far as she could tell it was the only piece of trash on the beach. As she went to go pick it up she suddenly felt a strong sucking sensation coming from the opening and before she knew what was napping she fell flat on her ass. Looking down to try and figure out why she had fallen in the first place, she was shocked to see that her petite foot had somehow been sucked into the bottle. Lindsey panicked and tried to use her other foot to get the bottle off of her foot but all she managed to do was get both of her feet stuck inside. As Lindsey looked down she marveled at how her feet were both stuck. Logic would dictate that she should be in extreme pain and yet she felt the exact opposite, she felt pleasure. ...

Jane was a model, unfortunately now nearing her thirties. She still had long shiny blonde hair, a great 38-24-36 figure, and she had looked after her skin, but the modeling work had dried up and she had just been dropped by her agency. She had been wondering what to do when she got an email from an old high school classmate of hers. It was a bit strange to hear from her now, they never travelled in the same circles. Jane of course was the head cheerleader, Amy was the school science geek, average height, mousey brown hair and big glasses. The email was a job offer. It would appear Amy now ran a farm and wanted Jane to model for the organic milk cartons, the farm also made organic cheese and yogurt and wanted Jane for the cover model. ...

“All right, everyone. That’s everything for today, and the summer. I want to thank everyone for their participation in the class this summer. I’ll be emailing your grades tonight and hope everyone does well in their pursuits this fall,” Denise called out to the group of early twenty year old men and women she was instructing over the summer. The dark haired woman drew on her past experience as a lifeguard to instruct the group on all the rules needed for working in the lifeguard field. They spent a majority of the time at a local beach with the last week spent indoors at a pool set aside specifically for her course work. ...

It started off as a simple plan between the three friends Leia, Marina and Bianca who comprised one of the three popular kids clicks in the senior year class at Gladsden High School. It was the last month of school before graduation and the three friends were looking for one last quick score that could help set them up for life without leaving a trace. They planned to kidnap the two most popular girls who came from very wealthy families at school, who were in the remaining two popular cliques in school and ransom them for a crap ton of money from their families. Brianna Bhadu a third generation Punjabi-American girl, and Illyana Proznick a second generation Ukrainian-American girl. Both were very beautiful, with Breanna having the bigger breasts and reddish-brown hair; while Illyanna had the bubblier booty yet sexy narrow hips with yellowish-orange hair. ...

I stopped in my wandering through the mall as I saw the marquee above. It was something I had been hoping would come to our city so I wouldn’t have to pay the costs of traveling to the next nearest one more than fifty miles away. I walked in and was greeted immediately by a saleswoman. She asked what I was looking for, so I told her I wanted a Remote Piloted Surrogate-Bot. She walked me over to the display wall showing me all the possible features, and the various options for the type of Control Rig I would use to pilot the Surrogate-Bot. From the most basic utilitarian models to the deluxe auto cleaning ones with the cushioning designed to cradle and support the human body for maximum comfort. ...

Priscilla was playing on her phone at work. Again? How many times would he have to fucking remind this spoiled… Mark had to calm down. Mark was the owner of a local animal shelter, and Priscilla was his only employee at the moment. Mark never kept a big staff, especially now as the shelter had recently been renovated with state-of-the-art technology; the place practically ran itself now. Though he did try to keep a few employees around for extra help from time to time though, as someone would have to physically interact with the dogs to keep them socialized. This was a dream gig! Mark would pay people a fair wage to essentially play with dogs throughout the day, and the system would handle the rest! Yet here was Priscilla, his recent, spoiled brat of a hire. She had worked at the kennel for 6 months now, and Mark had to practically beg her to do her incredibly easy job. Priscilla would come in late, leave early without permission, and when she was at work it would take a miracle for her to pull herself away from her phone long enough to actually do her job. ...

Chapter 1 - The first dollars I just broke up with my boyfriend. I loved him very much, but there was no other choice. He took it badly and said that I should have told him earlier about my problem; he was a hundred percent right. I shouldn’t have started dating him three months ago, but I did. I lied to get close to him because I needed affection, support. I shouldn’t have allowed love to enter my heart in my current situation, but I was weak, and I needed someone to sleep and cuddle with before it was all over. I used him, and I was very sorry about it. I would carry this mistake with me for as long as I lived. I hurt him, like I did to all the others. ...

I had always been fascinated by Maids, MaidBots, SexBots, and Robotization, even though I didn’t understand some of the terms, from even when I was a little girl growing up in a middle middle class family. Like many in that class our family owned a MaidBot, though I didn’t understand at first that she was a Bot and not a real person, and I couldn’t stop watching her as she worked. ...

Interview with LaraBot from the Cyborg and Upload Rights Archive Greetings Human, welcome to my Master and Mistresses home. Yes it seems like just yesterday but it was over two hundred years ago. Why would you want to hear my tale? I’m not special… Well yes I made the history books because of how I twisted the loopholes to fit my circumstances and desires. I and my fellow Gynoid were once human. It was all my fault, but it led to me becoming his Best Bot Forever. ...

Like most of her kind, Alana had the mix of brains, a valiant heart, and a powerful body. Platemail glistened in the strong contrast with her environs. The holy adytum was a dark and unnatural place. Echoes reflecting throughout the room like wings on a high place. A temple at the heart of a forest, with a face full of ill omens. Taller than the trees, yet no more proud than the endless horizon of boughs and branches that stretched in all directions. The green darkened the sun. Clouds made the world blue, green, and gray. Black stone creaked as Alana entered its forgotten halls. The temple was devoid of inhabitants, but it was still maintained. Out of time, with the top disappearing into the canopy that made the sun shy. ...

Interview with Liam from the Cyborg and Upload Rights Archive I had known Ruby since we were both about three years old, and we’ve been the bestest of friends, so close we were like siblings. Growing up we played together, studied together, got into trouble and mischief together, pretty much we did everything together. You would think that would make it natural for us to fall in love, get married, have kids and live happily ever after. If you thought that, keep dreaming, life is stranger than that. ...

Continues from part five Part Six: Sampling A Foreign Brew …Once the Xlant was safely under way the captain came down himself to collect my shipping container, he got an eyeful as he opened the top and looked down at my bound and naked form. His position over my own exemplified our relative size difference, and while he was larger in the flesh than on the bridge’s view screen, he wasn’t so big as to be inhuman to me. ...

The world had radically changed at the end of the last century; the corporations had now taken over from world governments; employment was hard to come by with everyone competing for the limited number of positions. It didn’t help me that I had a minor conviction for theft, I had been kept in the comfortable corporate enclave for most of my childhood years, we had not wanted for anything, the estate we lived in was secluded from the real world, and my early education was done in the corporations own schools. It wasn’t until my father died and we had to leave the corporate supplied accommodation that I had any experience of the outside world. It was there that I got myself tangled up in the wrong crowd and we were caught when a couple of them stole some items from a local store, the judge took a dim view of what we’d done and though I only received a community service order, where I had to clean the streets for two weeks, I now had a conviction recorded against my name. ...

Geez, this kinda thing sucks. I enjoy working as a lifeguard but the work to stay in shape…sheesh… Rachel thought to herself as she pulled the left strap of her one piece red swimsuit over her shapely figure. After adjusting the suit so she didn’t have an obvious case of camel toe, the blonde haired woman headed to the bathroom to make a few make-up applications before heading out to join her fellow lifeguards. ...

“How would you feel if I was made of rubber?” Martin smiles at that, Tamsin is always saying crazy things. “I think it would be fabulous.” They both laugh and carry on making love together. “Just think, you could bathe me and the water wouldn’t stick, you would be able to put me to bed straight away.” “It would be great, it’s just a shame it’s not possible.” “Well I can always dream.” ...

Laura’s Goods stood on the corner of 46th and 23rd Street in Indianapolis. The sex shop was quite large and very popular around the world. It made the most realistic human sex dolls in the US and most of the world as well. While being quite a large factory based shop it was almost entirely run by computers, minus Brein Gross and of course, the owner Laura. Brein had been working at Laura’s Goods for a few months now. Just turning 18 she was top of her class and wanted to make some money before going to college, despite the full ride scholarship she had earned. While sex shops were not exactly her taste it was the highest paying job she had found and simply couldn’t resist. ...

The all women’s school known as Douglas Leblanc Academy had been operating for just over one hundred years and had garnered a reputation of being an excellent institution for preparing young women from high society to succeed in the world around them. However, the last decade or so had seen a decline in the number of women attending the academy and coupled with the rising costs of the operation, the days seemed numbered for the private learning facility. However, out of the blue, the Academy was saved from closure thanks to an infusion of funds from investors whose identities were known only to a select few. With that extra cash added to the coffers, a new crop of entrance level women joined the Academy and were excited at the opportunity to attend the academy. ...

Continues from part one Huh…huh…that was quite…mmm…quite the workout…didn’t think it’d ever end… Bri thought as she entered the room assigned to her, unaware of what was transpiring elsewhere in the building. Without a moment of hesitation, Bri stripped off her clothes and went into the washroom for a hot shower. As the hot water streamed down her body, Bri mentally flashed back to her time in the exercise area with the other women and how sexy they looked stretching and jogging in place. Almost instinctively, Bri let her fingers wander downwards and she started stimulating herself as erotic visions filled her mind. ...

Katherine, or as her clients called her, Mistress Rubber was one of the most well-known dominatrices in the country. She was young; at only 27 years of age, she had managed to transform her love for rubber and BDSM into a flourishing business that reached the whole country. Her clients included some of the most influential people from all walks of life. What made her services so special was her ecstatic nature and her extreme BDSM scenes. She was sadomasochistic in nature and hence she understood what it was to be a submissive and she could tell exactly what the client wanted. ...

Continues from part two_ ### Adam and Eve The helicopter blew up a small cloud of dust as it landed. Two figures in black cloaks leapt from it and rushed to the waiting limousine. The pilot and the driver both recognised the wearers of the cloaks, but knew it was more than their jobs, and possibly their lives, were worth to mention that the couple had been seen together, especially here. ...

Continues from part four Meredith The Limo that ferried the attendees from the helipad in a clearing in the woods, to the hotel arrived with the next guest. Before the doorman could perform his duty of opening the car door for the occupant, a lithe woman swung the door open and stepped from the car that had barely stopped. Most of the guests had familiar faces and wore full-length cloaks to hide there costume, or lack of costume. The woman who strutted from the car to the entrance of the lobby wore a bikini top that almost entirely covered her moderate sized breasts and a shimmery skirt, slit on one side and hooked up at the waist on the other side, where it was tucked into a fish tail. It was evident, beyond any doubt, that the mermaid costume was exactly that. ...

Continues from part three_ ### Heidi Seeque The blacked out limousine pulled up at the entrance of the venue for the Transformations Ball, a charity event that took the form of a secret weekend sex and costume party; money raised being donated to other charities to help transform the lives of people for the better. The reason for the secrecy was the generally high media profile of the participants, who came to have fun and let their hair down in ways that might damage their standing if known to the public. The woman who emerged from the car was not worried about that, as this was exactly the kind of behaviour she was known for. ...

Continues from part one_ ### The Skeltons The Skeltons flew into the venue for the Transformations Ball at about half past three on the Friday afternoon, anticipating a fun and sexy weekend of rubbing shoulders, and probably more, with celebrities and other like-minded and wealthy people. It was a chance to let their hair down and go wild without having to worry about what the media thought, because the media would not know. Both Anna and Karl were hoping to meet some of the people they had had fun with last year and the year before. ...

Jenny Jenny looked at her reflection in the mirror in the ladies room. Her golden hair drawn into a pony-tail. Her face made up to give her pretty features the look of a middle-eastern harem girl. The look continued below where a bikini of pale blue transparent fabric supported and displayed her bust. In her navel sparkled a blue stone that might be a sapphire. Barely above her hips began Harem pants in the same material as her top. Jenny was amazed and confused by what was below. Instead of her legs, as might be expected, she disappeared into a trail of smoke that wafted lazily into the spout of the Aladdin-style lamp that had been placed on the counter in front of the mirror. ...

Lindsey Stirling had just landed San Francisco, totally exhausted and ready to get back home after a worldwide tour she had just completed. But first, she had to pick up something she had purchased on eBay, for whatever reason the seller had told her he wouldn’t ship it, so she would be required to personally pick it up. Considering how rare the violin he was selling was, Lindsey was more than willing to personally pick it up. ...

Ron noticed a glimmer of blond hair next to his pool in the backyard through a small opening in his living room window shades. He darted outside to see what was happening, and there on the ground was Mrs. Thompson. Laying down in a very strange position on her side, almost like if someone had thrown a stiff mannequin on the ground and it was propped up by its extended arms and legs. Shocked to see that Mrs. Thompson had fallen in his backyard Ron ran over to her to help, more shock was soon to follow as his mind registered the fact that her very shapely body was bare naked. ...

“I really wish you would stop looking at mermaid stuff Lacey” “It’s fascinating. I know it’s impossible and they don’t exist but I fantasize all the time about being one.” “Well I suppose I can’t control what you think. I guess it could be worse.” “You mean having an affair, don’t you? I would never do that, I love you too much.” “Yes, that is what I was thinking, and I adore you as well, even if you are a bit crazy.” ...

Continued from Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Lifestyle Changes The first thing I noticed waking up was a sucking sensation. My mouth was wrapped around something, and out of habit—or maybe it was programming now—I was sucking on it automatically. It was the long dildo from the night before, still sticking out of my mouth. By now only a few inches were showing between my lips. I tried not to think about how much I had deep-throated in my sleep and pulled it out with a wet popping sound. It left me feeling strangely empty. ...

Lindsey Stirling had just landed in Japan for the first time in her life, as she looked around there was interesting things to see everywhere, while she was distracted by the sights she didn’t notice that a stranger was sneaking up behind her, by the time she noticed them it was too late, the stranger had managed to inject her with a vial of the tf virus! Once Lindsey had taken in some of the sights Japan had to offer, she quickly realized she needed to use the ladies room quite badly, while looking for a restroom she ran her hand through hair, which strangely enough too her felt overly greasy considering she had washed it that morning! As soon as she found a restroom she quickly ran into it before she hit the stall she decided to look in the mirror and check her hair and makeup. ...

Continued from Chapter 1 Chapter 2 New Home “And that’s the last one.” The doctor—whose name I learned is Rhea—leaned back deeply in her chair. She flexed her writing hand, probably to work out the soreness. I realized my hand felt fine, sepite signing just as many waivers as she did. “So what now?” I asked. “Well Evan, that’s up to you. As your physician, I suggest taking at least a week or two just to collect yourself. As property of SurrealTech, we’ll give you a place to stay in the automated dormitory until you’re settled, then we’d be happy to give you a working position in A-wing if you’d like.” ...

Chapter 1 Transformation I was on top of the world. This week had been a series of firsts for me. My first apartment in the city, my first job at a real laboratory, and my first scientific breakthrough—in said lab. Walking in the front doors of the facility, I must have been beaming with excitement. The security guard behind the desk gave me a friendly nod on my way by, before returning to his morning paper and coffee. ...

Compliance.- house of the future turns into a nightmare Debbie could not believe her luck. House sitting a four bedroom cottage on a acre of land surrounded by trees. A small little lake in the back along with a pool. Dr. Marcus Granger and his wife where going to vacation in Europe. The entire summer. She was a freshman at the local college and wanted to find a summer job and maybe find a roommate. It was a notice on the help wanted ads at school she found that led her to this small piece of heaven. Not having a car. They sent a ride sharing vehicle. ...

After a long day processing applications, I said goodbye to my coworkers and headed out into town. Having just received a bonus, I was anxious to spend it on something nice. Friends of mine from the university had raved to me all about these suits created by a company called Fembot Inc, and after a demonstration, I was eager to insert myself into one of my own. Catching a bus into town, I couldn’t help but notice how a number of patrons on the bus were in fact wearing them under their clothing. Eventually, the bus reached my stop and I hopped off, thanking the bus driver as I proceeded into town. Much like the apple store, the Fembot Inc shop couldn’t be missed. A great glass front showed off a number of sleek suits, from the traditional designs to the downright fetishistic. Grabbing the handle, I walked inside, and immediately noticed a smell of metal in the air. It was intoxicating, but before I could fully enjoy it a fembot came up to me. She wore a tight fitting cat suit over her body, and her designation was printed across the front. “Greetings, what can we do for you?” Taking a moment to gaze upon her supermodel like body, I said, “Friends of mine have encouraged me to look at these suits, and I’d like to buy one if possible?” “Excellent, right this way. By the way, my designation is Ryabot” “Crystal, pleasure to meet you” Ryabot proceeded to take me through a range of suits, and soon enough I had settled on two. One for every day, and the other for more personal pursuits. Additionally, I purchased some equipment to enhance the experience, and soon enough I had been rung out, with a promise of delivery in a week. One week later I was in the middle of doing dishes when I heard the door ring. Wiping my hands off, I opened the door to find two fembot standing there with boxes. I directed them into my bedroom and finished up doing the dishes. I had just put the last one away when they gave me a wave and headed out. Quickly, but carefully, I proceeded to my bedroom, taking off my clothing as I went so that by the time I reached my bedroom door I was completely nude. ...

Working from home one day, I was sitting at my desk writing my latest cyberpunk novel. Recently, one of my stories had been adapted into a film that had received significant acclaim, and finally I was in the position that most writers can only dream about. After a significant number of hours with study progress I decided to reward myself with a spot of Jeopardy, so as to take my mind off of the work for a bit. As I was watching it an advertisement came up for a company called Fembot Inc. I had heard about them before, and watched the commercial with great interest. Quickly grabbing a pen and paper, I wrote down the address and got into my car. Parking downtown, I made my way into the store where I was greeted by the smell of metal and latex. It was extremely intoxicating, and I almost didn’t notice the fembot who came put to me. “Greetings” She said in a sultry robotic voice “How may I help you today?” “Looking to buy a suit” “Excellent, right this way” She took me to the counter where we perused the options. Picking one and some accessories, I paid with my card and was soon on my way, with delivery secluded for later that week. Later ...

story continues from part one Part Two David sleeps very soundly, yesterday was a very stressful and tiring day and it’s the same with Sharon, even though she is tightly wedged in the pet carrier she can still sleep, which she does the fact that she is back home makes her feel more relaxed. He has booked the whole week off work so he can play with his new dog, so when the alarm rings at his usual time he switches it off turns over and goes back to sleep and its ten thirty before he gets up. ...

WHAM! Smash! Kapow! Both muggers fell to the pavement, clutching their aching heads and rattled ribs. “Oh… oh my god, thank you!” With a wheeze, the lanky victim they’d been terrorising staggered to his feet, gratefully accepting his rucksack from her hands. “You came just in time… I-I’m gonna call the police, but… thank you so much!” His saviour nodded, flashing him a trademark winning smile. Muscular limbs (though not brutish or bulky) and a confident stance announced her strength without having to say a word. Oh, and the fact that she’d just tossed a couple of burly men around without breaking a sweat. That was something of a giveaway too. “Anytime. Just watch where you wander late at night, okay?” “Y-yes ma’am…” She was very pretty, a charming wink accompanied by a vague wave at the two would-be thieves. “Hopefully these two will see the error of their ways in the back of a cop car. As for me…” She shrugged, her short gold-blonde hair swinging as she did. “I better be on my way. Stay safe!” Before the befuddled citizen can reply, she takes a running start and leaps into the air… several stories into the air, springing impossibly high into the night sky as her cape flutters. He just watched her go with utter bewilderment, halfway to pinching himself in case it was all a dream. “Mmh.” Her enormous strides slowed, having skimmed across several blocks and through a menagerie of neon and smoke. Few people would look up in time to see what the noise was, to catch a glimpse of her ludicrously quick traversal of the city. And even if they did… who’d believe them? “Yeah, I know… I’m exhausted too.” She thought aloud, coming to a heavy halt on an apartment rooftop. Her boots skidded on gravel, and she took a few moments to stand and catch her breath. “Ah… that took longer than expected, sorry.” Mumbling away to herself, she dusted off her form-fitting leotard and began wriggling both hands free from her gloves, pulling parts of her costume off before she’d even reached the stairway door. Retrieving a key from between her generous cleavage (where else?) she crept inside, taking care not to slam the door or make any unnecessary noise. She’d already had a close shave with the landlord last week, and noise complaints were the last thing she needed as a secret super alter-ego going about her business. Nobody lingering on the stairs, at least. No witnesses to see her shapely form squeezed into lycra and latex, muscles rippling as she scampered downstairs to her secret lair. Also known as her apartment, which was in dire need of some tidying up after this weekend. “Finally… phew…” With the door shut at last, her shoulders slumped and her eyes closed. “Easy-peasy. Nobody spotted us at all…” “Mmm…” A faint humming lingered in her throat, an apparent reply to her reassurances. In acknowledgement, she shuffled into the room and started kicking off her boots, unzipping her scandalously revealing one-piece suit and letting it loosen around her arms. With only a little wriggling, she pulled it over her broad hips and set about doing the same to the stretchy leggings that completed her superheroine ensemble. “Ahhhh…. I swear that thing rides up my ass so bad sometimes, we gotta see about trading it in for something less… unf, assertive.” Her remarks were accompanied by a yawn, and a glance down at her naked body in all its splendour. “Not that I mind seeing more of you, of course. Heh.” Those hands of hers wandered, stroking her thighs up and down, brushing her hair gently away from her eyes. “As much as I’d love to spend the night, I better not show up to work tomorrow looking like this… people will ask questions, get turned on, get jealous, you know how it is…” “Mmnnnnn…” an embarrassed squirm overtakes her for a moment, and her cheeks tinge with red even as she smiles. “Mmh…” “I know, I know… I don’t want to leave either, so you can quit squeezing me so tight in here, mmf… C’mon, I can snuggle with you if you lemme out~” “Mmnn.” Her fingers pinched at those cheeks, gently tugging at the reluctant skin stubbornly holding itself in place. “I’ll, ah, I’ll make you dinner… I’m starving, so I know you must be too. I won’t run off into the wilderness if you open up, I promise!” After a few more minutes of quiet humming and squeezing, her body relaxes at last. Tension eases from every muscle, like soft fabric going slack, and with a grimace she pinches her own tongue and begins to pull. It’s slow and awkward, but out comes her soft palate, her gums peeling away as her entire face begins to stretch. As the saliva-coated protrusion is tugged free from deep inside, her back begins to shift apart - like a pair of curtains drawing open, skin splits along a perfect seam and shifts forward, peeling away from a person hidden within. Arms, legs, her audacious chest all come loose and limp With one last lurch, she manages to untangle herself from the guy she’d been clinging to for the best part of an evening. She gulps down several breaths, laying beside him on the sofa, coils of skin slowly morphing itself into a person-shaped state. “Mmmmmnnhhh…. You’re a jerk…” Were the first words from her reformed mouth, lightly shoving against his shoulder once she could sit up enough to reach. “I’m gonna be coooold…. baaaaabe, mmnnnhhh…” “Mmpf, hey, I won’t be long…” He stretched, acclimatising to moving his own limbs unassisted at last. Spending so much time being subconsciously powered-up by his girlfriend left his arms and legs feeling like concrete, gravity suddenly such a harsh mistress. “Mmmalright. Stay here, wrap up warm, while I go make us dinner…” Her fingers slip away from their clutch around his arm, reluctantly allowing him to stagger to the kitchen. She was hungry, yes, but it was never a fantastic feeling when she gave up the warmth and closeness they enjoyed whilst sharing her body. Stretchy powers were fine on their own, but without a solid foundation beneath she fell afoul of that damn conservation of mass business. On her own she still pretty tough, flexing and ensnaring any wrongdoers trying to escape, but she often struggled against more brute-strength obstacles in her way. She’d come across a solution: Take her boyfriend with her. Use her powers in an unorthodox way to deform herself, shifting mass around in just the right way and hollowing out space to pull him inside, let him wear her like a suit. Truth was, it wasn’t just to bulk up and focus on being super-strong, but to keep him close as well. To feel him there, as close as they could ever be. To employ the metaphor of a ‘human shield’ in the most literal way she knew, and be an impenetrable barrier against any attack. He’d taken to it remarkably well, even better than the time she’d first revealed he was dating a weirdo with superpowers. At the time she’d been a nervous wreck, trying desperately to maintain the masquerade and avoid the horrible reality where he would find her secret and be repulsed, unable to reconcile with the two lives she lead. But as it turned out, he reacted to her tearful admission with an enormous hug and many reassurances that, no, he wasn’t mad or grossed out or upset, and that he wasn’t going to freak out about what she was. “That’s… awesome.” Once all their mushy feelings had finally settled (it took a lot of cuddling, after all) his response was one of utter amazement. She endured a mixture of embarrassment and relief at finally being able to flaunt her stretchy abilities around the apartment, demonstrating impossible feats of flexibility and crawling through ridiculously tight spaces - her preferred method of sneaking around places she shouldn’t be, of course. All of it he accepted and marvelled at, in particular her ability to pull him into a hug from across the room and wrap him up in her seemingly endless arms ’till she was satisfied. Indeed, she spent a lot of time hugging him, even more so after her big reveal. When she got home from work, when they were watching TV, when they went to bed… “Heyyyyyyyy…” Her voice muffled by the cushions, she stared at him longingly. Was it maybe worth reaching a snakelike hand over to the next room and reeling him in again? Ahh, too lazy. He’ll be back soon anyway. “Mmmmm…” Their present arrangement came about almost by accident. A particularly chilly night made her cling extra tightly as he slept, unconsciously spreading over him like a creeping vine desperate to have as much surface in contact with his warm body as it could. The next morning, he woke, crawled out of bed, and found his girlfriend stuck to him. Her drooling head still perched on his shoulder, her limbs all but completely wrapped around his. He let her snooze like that for several minutes, stroking her hair and smiling as her eyes fluttered at last - and promptly freaked out, not knowing how she got there, or why she couldn’t untangle her stretchy extremities… As it turns out, it’s awesomebeing a superheroine. After bringing up the idea to go all-in, he reassured her it wouldn’t be too weird that she liked the feeling of someone’s body wrapped up inside of her. He didn’t bat an eye being made to slip inside her stretchy form, gazing into the mirror once she’d closed up around him… so maybe stuffing things down his throat and into his orifices was a little discomforting at first, yeah, but the results were something to behold. All the mass she’d usually have to maintain inside could now be used to pad out generous curves and bulk up her arms and legs to a mighty strength. She looked *hot,*and they had acquired the outfit to emphasise as such… “Alright, it’s comin’…” After an eternity of waiting (like eight minutes at least) he returned, carrying with him two plates of scrambled eggs and toast. He couldn’t tell if her hungry gaze was fixated on the food or him, so he didn’t tarry setting it down and snuggling up beside her. “Here we go. Gah, if I’d known you were so hungry I would’ve wriggled out of you three muggings ago…” She shot him a frown, replying in-between mouthfuls. “Hey! We helped those people, justice is the only nourishment I need!” “Pff.” He watched her scarf down a huge gulp, smiling. “As I can see.” “And anyway… You did most of the work. I was just there to help, keep yousafe, and all…” He glanced at the superhero tights discarded across from them, their ‘uniform’. Surprisingly, she’d suggested it… perhaps it was intended to make him squirm, showing off that much of her curvy body once she’d engulfed him, but instead he revelled in the opportunity to flaunt such sex appeal andkick ass while doing it. That ass-kicking was very much a joint effort, their movements tightly coordinated and kept in rhythm to maximise their combined strength - though she was the one with powers, and she did most of the work. He rolled his eyes, sneaking an arm underneath her precious blanket and looping it around her waist. “Heyhy. You did waymore than just help. You know you do such amazing things, and I am but your humble sidekick, right? I do the talkin’, and you do the amazing feats of heroism!” “…Hm.” Not totally convinced, but all the same she reciprocated his squeeze and leaned against him, full up and drowsy. “I s’pose…” “That’s right. And even your mild-mannered alter ego is the most incredible, wonderful girl I could ever ask for….” Trailing his fingers through her blonde hair, he was never more cosy than when she was in his arms. Listening to her slow breaths, feeling her worries drain away as they lay entwined and sleepy. He needed these moments of blissful calm together as much as she did… “Mmrnnnhh..” Exhausted of words, she just buried her embarrassment against his chest and mumbled, a vague and muffled threat of wrapping him up inside again if he kept teasing. “Mm, it’s okay…” Best keep hugging her tightly, keep her warm and safe, lest he wake up stuck inside of her needy cocoon the next morning… Not that he’d mind awfully. What a terriblefate indeed, forced to take the day off work and spend it with his girlfriend, oh no. Horrifying. So much so he was considering doing it anyway just to let her sleep in tomorrow… she’s certainly earned it. “… Mmmh, promise me one thing?” Her voice rose from his torso. “No more puns, they’re so bad I wanted to punch myself just to hit you…” “Heh. I know some jokes just don’t suit the situation, or they’re some ridiculous stretch…”

Inanimate TF - Also, just as a disclaimer, all characters in this story are 18+. Brian is a junior in college (22) and the girls are all high school grads (18). story continued from part one Part Two When Hailey came into his room late Sunday night, Brian was expecting her to ask for advice or maybe if he wanted to do something with her since neither of them had classes starting for another week. He wasn’t expecting her to to just climb onto his bed and curl up next to him. “What’s up sis?” he asked, letting her press into his side. Her bright blue eyes caught his own and she smiled. “You know I’m headed up to move my stuff into my dorm up at college right?” Actually no, he had forgotten that her first year of college started next week. He thought she went back the same time as he did. She seemed to realize this and poked him in the side, giggling. “Yeah, Wendy is coming to pick me up in the morning. We are going to be roommates so we decided to just ride up together.” “Yeah I knew that part Hailey, but that doesn’t explain why you came up here though.” “Well I won’t be back before you head off to school, so I figured we could watch some movies together now? I’m already packed up so I don’t need to do anything else other than shower in the morning and get dressed.” Nodding, Brian scooted closer to the headboard, pulling her with him so they could both get a more comfortable position for viewing the screen. “Sure sis, you can even pick what we watch.” The girl on the bed squealed and grabbed the remote from his hand. “Oh you are SO going to regret saying that. Love Actually is on Netflix right?” And so the siblings settled in for their last day of summer spent together, watching romantic comedies until they both fell asleep in a strange position of tangled limbs and blankets. And as it typically went, Brian was the first of the pair to awaken when the sunlight began streaming through his curtains. Yawning, he noticed the pressure on his body and smiled, he knew Hailey had always been a cuddler when she was younger and that fact still hadn’t changed. Her legs were intertwined with his own and she had claimed his left arm as her pillow. She was latched onto his arm like a lifeline and he could feel a small amount of drool dampening the sleeve of his shirt that her head was resting upon. He tried to free his arm, but it was wedged against her body too tightly for him to do anything about it without waking Hailey up. Sighing, he tried to do so. “Hailey… psst… Hails… time to wake up sis.” His soft whispers did nothing more than make the girl bury her face deeper into his shoulder and mumble a few words that came out as nothing more than vibrations against his skin. He chuckled and lightly shook her shoulder. “C’mon sis. Wendy will be here in like two hours and then it’s off to college for you.” Hailey mumbled something else into his shoulder before looking up at him with bleary, sleepy eyes. “What was that? Couldn’t hear you through my shoulder.” “Don’ wanna leave…” “You know that isn’t true. College is fun! I go back in like three weeks and can’t wait.” “You don’ got nnythin’ fer three weeks?” Her slurred question made him laugh. “I mean outside of packing and maybe some outings with friends not really. Why?” He could feel her lips curl upward against his sleeve. “I wan’ you ta come with me…” He looked down into her eyes. “Sis you know I can’t go with you to college. Wendy’s car is just big enough for both of you and your bags, plus I would be staying at a hotel off campus either way. You need to get involved with stuff on campus, not drag me around as a crutch.” She seemed to contemplate this for a moment before humming and looking back at him. “Wha’ if you wer’ there but not?” she mumbled again. “That doesn’t make sense sis, but anyways time to get up. I’m sure Wendy will be enough of a social jump start without you needing big bro there with you.” He could see the clear uncertainty in her eyes as he attempted to get up, but that soon turned to a gleaming idea being formed. The protest forming on the tip of his tongue never got the chance to reach her ears as a pink glow encompassed the entire bed and Brian felt his entire body tingle with an odd warmth he had never felt before. His entire being felt like it was being lifted into the air and compressed before being crammed into a soft and malleable container. Once the compression stopped the warmth remained throughout his body. He tried to speak, but as with most times she transformed him in the past, no movement or noise came from whatever her plan required him to be. None of his normal mental commands brought about any movement, so he figured he was some type of clothing. And since he was cast in darkness, it was logical to think his new form was beneath the sheets he had been wrapped up in just moments before. ‘So her plan is to wear me to college? I guess that fixes the whole fitting me in the car thing, but she can’t wear me for three straight weeks, I would smell by then.’ His thoughts were interrupted by a deep sigh emanating from above, he heard it first, but then the sensation of his sister breathing out the shallow yet relaxing breath shook his new form. The newest predicament he was in was only solidified as her voice sent vibrations through him. “There ya’ go… clos’ to my heart an’ I can hav’ you with m’ all tha’ time…” she mumbled quietly as she readjusted the blankets around her. “Don’ wrry. I will connect our minds whn I wake up… I still wan’ talk to ya’.” ‘Oh god… really Hailey? You are that against going somewhere new?’ he thought as the truth set in. A flash of light as she rolled over cast a pink tint over his vision, allowing him to note the blankets were not what was blinding him. Instead it was the neon pink tank top his sister was wearing the night before when she came into his room to watch movies. His whole body lurched and bounced as she finished rolling over onto her back, letting his new weight settle across her chest - or rather in her chest. The small breaths of his once more sleeping sibling sending small vibrations throughout his being. In her sleepy stupor, Hailey had used her magic to place his essence inside of her breasts. The two C-Cup mounds now housing his entire consciousness. This was only the third time he had actually been a part of sister despite years of her experimenting on him - the first being as her hair after she cut part of it off and used him as a replacement, and the second as her foot when she was about to run her first track meet on varsity in high school. And at the moment he was really wishing she didn’t move around so much in her sleep. His form was constantly shifting with her body, bouncing him back and forth even if just slightly. So when the alarm finally went off, signalling Hailey had about two hours left before Wendy arrived, he was relieved. The sleeping teen threw the covers off and sat up quickly, making Brian bounce again within her top. “Ugh… thank you for being the best brother ever and setting an alarm before you left Bry… you are a saint.” Her sleepy rant sent a chill through his new body. ‘And she doesn’t know what she did to me. Great, this is like the panty thing all over again.’ Brian bounced with each step Hailey took back to her room even if he was trying to still himself. Hailey meanwhile didn’t seem to notice the war going on within her, instead just scratching her head and yawning as she entered her room and began undressing. Thanks to his countless stints as pieces of her wardrobe, Brian was essentially immune to the sight of his sister nude. Though as she tossed her tank into the hamper where her shorts went just prior, he couldn’t help but stare at her chest as it moved with the flow of her body. ‘God, knowing I’m her boobs and seeing myself in the mirror from that perspective are two very different things.’ His sister paid no mind to his mental plight, plowing straight on into the bathroom after setting out an outfit for the trip. Turning on the shower, she stepped into the warm spray and began washing herself. When he was her hair, Brian was a large part of her daily routine. He was washed, dryed, straightened, styled, and every other thing under the sun. All of it being oddly enjoyable seeing as he was nothing more than her hair at that point. But being a part of her actual body she washed with care? It felt immensely different from what he was expecting with even experience as her foot under his belt. When she first lathered him with soap, he felt an even more intense warmth course through his form, making him feel uncomfortably hot but also really good. The tingles her hands sent up his nonexistent spine felt incredible, especially when she kneaded the two parts of his being together. About halfway through the wash, he could tell the heat inside of him wasn’t his own, rather it was Hailey’s arousal. Which made him dryly chuckle. ‘Technically I guess that is my arousal too then since I’m a part of her right now…’ he thought. The shower went on much longer than a normal one should have - even for Hailey. And it was with both great dismay and forced pleasure he felt his sister and therefore his own body prepare for finish. Dainty hands clamped on to the nubs sitting on his body, sending immense waves of pleasure through Brian’s entire essence. He felt the shudder and release that followed and couldn’t help the mixed feelings he experienced. After her climax, Hailey finished her shower and began toweling off - quickly realizing she had spent more than 45 minutes in the bathroom already. As she finished drying her hair and styling it into her normal wild yet controlled look, he could see the moment something clicked in her head. Her blue eyes widened and he could see them dart downward, looking at her breasts through the mirror before gasping and dropping the towel. One of her hands gently cupped her left breast and the other was busy covering her face. “Oh my god. Please tell me that was just me remembering an awful dream and not realizing I turned my brother into my boobs while I was still waking up?” The look on her face was one of both hope and mortification as her other hand traveled down and cupped the other breast. Both hands glowed a faint pink and her face flushed redder than he had ever seen it. ...

I really never trusted Jennifer. I’d met her late one night when I was working in the quiet of the college library working on a project for work. Jennifer laughed with her friends, and flirted openly towards me - much to the amusement of her friends. Jennifer’s devious, hollow brown eyes and dark skin made her look Italian. I could not keep my eyes off the panty line on her tight worn jeans. I’d always loved the look of a cute woman’s ass in panties. I’d imagine what she looked like in them, my face drawing near as I slowly eased them down… ...

It’s Friday night and I have ignored the damn phone ringing for about an hour and a half. I see it’s Karen, one of my old run around girl friends that I used to hang out with. I’m sure she’s drunk again and wants me to come pick her up. I finally pick it up, “Hey Julie it’s me Karen. I need a ride and a place to stay.” I’m like really. “Shit, I’ll send an Uber to bring you here.” ...

The introduction: A remarkable change had occurred during the past millennium; Perhaps more sinister than remarkable. Soon after the turn of the 21st Century, a worldwide nuclear conflict broke out involving all the major powers. The force of the nuclear explosions had destroyed countless humans and animals alike. They also caused some inexplicable peculiarity to the human metabolism and chromosomes. These defects created much smaller and feeble males, and yet did not affect the female. They were born perfectly normal and developed into startling creatures with no defects whatsoever - even the common disabilities prevalent in the previous millenniums. So there are two outstanding results caused by the nuclear fall-outs; and thirdly, all those countries responsible were, quite simply, raised by their own petard. It did, however, cease all hostilities. No longer could the braying menfolk rattle sabres or flex their muscles, nor indeed, be any further threat to worldwide peace. After all, who could possibly take notice of heads of state ranting and raging at only six to twelve inches high? ...

You finally have everything you always wanted. You’re not human anymore. You rub your new body up and down. It’s perfect, slender, and shiny, and it’s all yours. You’ve got a small access panel in your lower back. It contains your SRPI port, some status lights, and your power and reset buttons, all locked up with a key hidden in a place only your girlfriend Liz knows about. Even you can’t get in. You’re designed this way so a stranger can’t change your settings after they have been set and the panel has been locked back in place. ...

Grabbing my ticket, I stepped into the station to await my train. Around me a dozen or so people were milling about in the lounge. I could just hear the whistle of a train as I sat down in one of the comfortable seats and picked up a magazine. In it was an article written only a few weeks prior, and the one that had gotten me to buy a ticket almost immediately. The public train system in the country had been struggling for a long time. People were not taking it as much as they used too, and the government had not been increasing the subsidies for the program, meaning that they could not do much needed repairs. ...

My Name is Echo, and I am a Fembot fetishist. I successfully parked my car in the lot and began walking down main street. It was a pretty night, crowds of people out enjoying the nightlife, many of them decked out in Fembot gear. It was amazing at how popular and widespread the suits had become, and as an owner of one of them I was one of many happy clients. Tonight was a special night as well. One of the new services Fembot Inc. had begun offering was group Fembot sessions, of which any number of people could rent out the specialty Fembot suite and enjoy a night of pure Fembot bliss. All six of us, all owners of suits, had arranged to rent use of the space for tonight’s activities. It would be a night of kinky and sensual pleasure, and as I rode the elevator up to the lobby I was shaking in anticipation. The doors opened onto an area with a front desk, where a lovely Fembot secretary was waiting for me. She greeted me in that sexy robotic voice, and let me know that the others had yet to arrive but that I was free to check out the space while I waited. Passing through the door, I entered the suite of rooms that was to be our play area for tonight. It opened onto a central living space, with a few couches and various pieces of kinky furniture laid out around. It was clear that this was a space meant for pleasure, and quick charging spaces were laid out around. A set of four doors lined the back wall. The first one was clearly for storage, and contained space for the more human wear as well as countless items of latex and other fetish clothing. Running my hand along one the cat suits, I had to resist the urge to put it on immediately, and wait until I had been robotized. The next room contained one large bed for all of us to pile onto, and the room next to it had a number of beds cordoned off as well as a few Fembot hookup chambers for self or dual pleasure. However, it was the last room that shined though all of them. Unlike the others it was circular, and around the center table were six capsules. I quickly realized that this was the transformation room, and that within those capsules the transformation would occur. They were crisp and white, and quite large considering that each held a robosuit ready for a user as well as space for the user themselves. All of them were closed in anticipation for everyone to show up. Knowing that I’d have to wait anyway, I returned to the couch and waited for the others to show up, shaking in anticipation. I didn’t have to wait long as soon Sarah and her trans girlfriend Bree showed up and joined me. They were both dressed up, and had clearly be out on a night on the town prior to this. We hugged and chatted for a bit as eventually Amy showed up, followed shortly by Anna and Kaylee. All of us had met via connections at the university, and soon found out about our mutual love of fembots. This night would be the first one in which we were all together outside of one of our houses in our suits, though we had done prior Fembot gatherings in our various homes. Since we had all arrived our secretary directed us to undress and store our clothing. You could feel the excitement in the room as bras and clothing flew around as we all desperately got changed. Soon we all returned the room stark naked, ready to begin the process. “Excellent bots, please follow me to your respective pods” She said, leading us to the transformation room. Above each pod one of our names had appeared, and we all moved towards our respective pods. I brushed past Bree and could feel her shaking with excitement. Upon arriving at our pods our host pressed a button on the wall and with a hiss, all of the pods opened up. In each was a comfortable seat and was molded to fit the body of the individual. With some help we each successfully laid down into our pods. I could only see up but I could hear the others giggling in excitement as they got comfortable in their pods. I soon heard out host call out “all clear” and suddenly all of the pods clicked closed. It was still somewhat light inside due to a few LEDS scattered around but otherwise it felt like I was in a different word. I didn’t have long to enjoy it though as the process of fembotization soon began. My seat was taken away and I was held in place by a number of arms, gripping me in cool unfeeling metal. The boots came on first, coming in tight around my feet. I could feel the coolness of the metal holding me in place as I shook with excitement. After they were firmly attached I felt wires plug into the bottoms of the heels, beginning to charge the suit. The knee joints and upper leg components surrounded my legs and held them tight. I began moaning from the pleasure of it on my body, and I knew the exciting part was coming up next. I stiffened up as my cod piece was attached to me. I knew that the long, phallic object would penetrate me but still function as a robotic vagina, allowing for double the pleasure. Meanwhile my butt was made to look larger and rounder. I braced myself against my restraints as the machine penetrated me. It was so cold but at the same time I felt like I could taste the metal inside of me. It was a feeling I never got over, and just putting on the suit made me feel even more powerful. There was something in becoming robotic that made me feel both more feminine and also so much stronger. These thoughts soon left my head as I felt the corset being attached. Fitting somewhat loose at first, it had been made to my measurements. Now that my body was mostly covered in that black, metallic surface, I felt the restraints on my arm release and hold me up by my body. My arms came next, feeling the tightness of the metal surround my arms and my fingers covered in the flexible metal. Wiggling my fingers, I could feel the sensation of metal in all of its glory. Next my back, containing an extra spinal cord and battery, was maneuvered into place at the same time my hands were locked to the sides of the container. I lifted my had as my boob plate was moved into position, the machine carefully ensuring my boobs fit into their respective containers. The suit also would make my B cup boobs turn into a pair of D cup beauties. I felt a click and my body shook as it locked into position. As my shoulders were covered and my neck corset fitted into place, I could feel the machine wiring me up. A charger was placed and penetrated me, boosting the power of the suit. I was plugged in, ready to finish and be the machine I knew I was. The headpiece came in two parts. A back component that would cover up the back of the head as well as containing an extra brain, and a front faceplate. My eyes would simply be green, and I prepared my mouth to accept the mouth rod. The back piece clicked into place, and I could hear the programming boot up. Next the machine covered my eyes with a visor, and I began to read the binary code, beginning the process of Fembot programming. My mouth was opened and accepted the rod, sucking it as the faceplate clicked into place. Suddenly all of the air was expelled from the suit and it grew tight around me. At the same time every vibration went off, allowing me to be more accepting of my programming. I eagerly read every word and every zero. “I am a sexbot, I am a Fembot, I live to be programmed.” ...

Molly Brundidge was a five eleven part time model. One quarter Korean. And three quarter Irish. Part time store clerk. Her day to day routine was routine. A boring routine. For the most part. Living in a converted warehouse in a less than favorable neighborhood. She managed. She did not make friends easily and went out once in awhile with a few coworkers or take the odd model job. Some say she was a bit catty. ...

It was a lovely day as I walked downtown. It was the kind of day that made you want to spend it all in the crisp clean air and do a bit of shopping. I had just received a bonus as a result of my promotion at work and I was anxious to spend it. I was walking towards the retail storefront of the famed Fembot Inc. By this point they had become legendary for their Fembot suits, and their fortunes seemed to be growing day by day. In fact, it was the investment I had made in Fembot Inc. that saw our investment bank’s fortune fly sky high and landed me in the CEO’s chair, the first woman to do so. ...

Rachel was searching through the basement of her new home for anything the old owner could have left behind. She found a box, about her height, amongst a pile of rubbish. The label on it had been scratched off mostly; she could only just make out the words “MA10”. She opened up the box, and flinched back, clutching her chest in surprise. Inside was silver Fembot. Rachel had heard of such robots, but never seen one herself. She ran her hand against the Fembots cheek, it remained in a cold dead-like state. The Fembots green eyes seemed to stare aimlessly at Rachel when they locked eyes. The girl was disturbed, and shut the box. ...

It was a lovely day as I was out with my girlfriend enjoying the first nice day we had had in a long time. The sky was bright and full of light as we walked around the downtown area. We were celebrating her promotion to a full professorship and my beginning of hormone therapy. It had been a tough road for both of us but we had stood by one another and as a result our relationship was stronger than ever. I wrapped my hand around her waist as we continued to walk along the sun kissed streets when we came across an ultra-modern storefront. Inside we could see many beautiful Fembot bodies. “OOOO lets check it out” My girlfriend Sophia said, “I know that you have a particular kink for this sort of thing” Blushing slightly, I agreed and we made our way inside. Before us sat countless Fembot models of all different kinds, and I could tell that she was just as interested as I was. One couldn’t help but admire the models on display, with heir perfect proportions and the o so feminine body. Before I had a chance to look any closer one of the Fembot walked up to us. It was clear that she worked here, and as she spoke her voice had the slightest sense of being that of a robot. “Welcome to the Fembot Inc. retail store, my name is jessbot, how may I help you?” I smiled at her, “We are just looking thanks, we’ll let you know if we see something.” “Excellent, then I’ll leave you be.” As she left my girlfriend pulled me aside, “You know, I never thought about this before but getting myself inside of one of those suits would be a dream. I can understand your interest now.” I kissed her on the forehead, “Glad you like them too, what do you think?” “I think they are beautiful, and we deserve a little something to celebrate don’t you think?” I shook my head yes, and after looking over the models we approached Jessbot. “Hello, we were wondering if we could place an order for two suits.” Jessbot’s metallic faceplate smiled, “Excellent, I can get you set up right over here.” We moved over to the counter, gave her our sizes and ordered some clothing to go with it. She told us that they would arrive within a week and to be ready for them to arrive. With a spring in our steps we walked outside, ready for our suits to arrive and become beautiful fembots. One week later ...

When the ‘costume’ came in the mail, she had opened the tiny box right away. She actually rather liked how small the box was; making it look like the item inside was insignificant, but to her, and her husband, it would mean so much. It might have been the most simplistic costume she had ever bought. She would never have ever worn this costume to a party for one simple reason. Yet, she was expecting to have quite a lot of fun wearing it. ...

It had been a long day at work. As I stepped up to my brownstone and unlocked the door, the only thing on my mind was a shower and a nice nap before dinner. However, as I walked into my living room I saw a strange box sitting there with a note attached to the front. It was about the size of a phone booth, just a little bit larger towards the back. Stripping off my jacket and backpack, I pulled the note off the front and quickly recognized the handwriting of my girlfriend Echo. I had bumped into her as I was cruising around downtown, taking a break from operating my coffee shop. ...

“Hey Babe what’s up?” I say as I walked inside of my house. On the couch I could see my beautiful girlfriend Kaylee on her computer furiously typing. Her body was encased in a black, latex catsuit that hugged every inch. It was clear she had put it on right after work as was her habit, and she looked up at me and smiled. “Hey Anna, remember you said you were looking for a way to make our lives a bit more technological?” I shook my head yes, remembering how we had spoken about our mutual love of Fembot and how much fun it would be to become one. “Well I was on the internet and I found this company.” She turned her screen so I could see the page. On the very nicely designed page the words Fembot Inc. were clearly visible, as well as an image of a very beautiful Fembot. She explained that this company made suits that an individual could wear comfortable, and have the abilities of a Fembot. My heart starting to beat faster as I thought about it. Becoming a sleek Fembot would be the ultimate dream maker, and I could see that my girlfriend was eager about it as well. She said, “I think we should order them as an early gift for both of us, what do you think?” I shook my head vigorously, “Yes of course!” We worked through the forms, getting ourselves measured and adding on various add-ons, including box machines that would apply the suit to our bodies. After completing the payment, we cleared out a space in our spare bedroom and waited anxiously for the bots to be delivered. About a week later we were sitting on our couch watching tv when the doorbell rang. I went up to it and standing before me where two Fembot delivery folks. I signed the electronic form and they gestured me to sit down while they set up the bedroom. After indicating where it was supposed to go I went and sat down with my girlfriend, grabbing her hand as we both shook with excitement. After what seemed like forever but was only about 15 minutes, the Fembots waved goodbye and left, leaving us to our own devices. Together we ran to the room and were amazed at what was there. Alongside the bed were two stands, specially built to handle us in our suits. Inside the closet was an assortment of different clothing and Fembot specialty items, made specifically for the suits. Finally, at the front of the room stood two, human sized boxes. They were technological marvels, sleek in their metal construction. On each lay a handprint, which we were supposed to touch when we wanted to be transformed. I grabbed Kaylee and asked, “Are you ready Kaylee bot?” She smiled and yes, “O yes my Annabot, may our transformations go smoothly” We stripped down and stepped up to our boxes, fully nude and ready to begin the process. I placed my hand on the handprint and the door opened, with many mechanical hands welcoming me into the chamber. I gave one last smile to my girlfriend before allowing myself to be taken into the box. The door closed, symbolizing the start of my transformation. I felt the cool metal arms lift me up, and hold me in place to begin the process. I was so ready for this, more ready than I had been for anything. First the machine placed me into a set of ankle boots. Despite having my head anchored, I knew that they were made of chrome metal with a plush inside, made to expand and encase the wearer once the process had finished. My feet felt so good inside of them, and I honestly wondered if I would ever have to take them off. Next came the lower legs and the knee joints. They were locked in place until I became charged up. As the upper legs became attached I groaned, it felt so very nice. Next up came the lower sections. The arms lifted the two pieces in front of my eyes, showing me what was to come. ...

Kirsty got back from her day at work; she reaches into her coat pocket and pulls out her house keys. She placed them into the slot, and unlocked it, taking a step forward; she kicked her foot on a box. Kirsty raised an eyebrow, and looked at the address: “Miss K.Sing”. Her eyes widened: “Has it finally arrived?” She asked rhetorically to herself. She knelt down and picked the box up. ...

story continued from part four Part 5: Objectified Slave It was another couple of days until I heard from Anya again. But this time her minion was not the courier, but Mel from Surrender. She came to the office dressed very conservatively and business like, not a hint of her kinky side was evident. She had come under the pretence of delivering some information for a case I was working on. The receptionist pointed her in my direction and she elegantly glided over while the office Meerkats did little to disguise their admiration of her beauty, so pathetic. ...

story continued from part six Part 7: Phoenix Arisen Everything in my life was changing so quickly. Jonathan, Anya, Surrender, The Lair and by no means least my career. Far too quickly. I was not in full control any more. Too many plates were spinning, and it was only a matter of time until they would begin to topple, one by one at first, until the whole show came crashing to the dirt in a shattered mess. ...

I stepped off the metro and headed into town, intending to do a bit of shopping with the bonus I got from my promotion. I was giddy with excitement, just wanting to find that perfect item. As I cruised down the street, a few shops caught my attention but none of them had the items that I was searching for. Suddenly I came across a very futuristic looking shop, with what I presumed were naked mannequins in the window. Upon closer inspection however, I came to realize that these were Fembot, and beautiful ones at that. Already getting excited, I moved into the store. Inside were numerous models of Fembot suits, in all sorts of dazzling colors and uses. One of them came up to me and said, “Welcome to the first Fembot Inc. store, how can I assist you today? I looked her over, noting the perfectness of her red metallic body. She had the body any girl would dream of, and exactly the kind of thing I was looking for to spice up my life. I asked her, “Are you a robot, or someone wearing a suit?” She smiled and with a hiss, removed her faceplate. Her face was so perfect and you could see how much she loved being in the suit. She explained how the suit functioned, and how only the user could set the amount of control they had over it, with other various safety features included. She took my hand as we walked through the store. I could feel the coolness of her hand, and knew that this would be utterly perfect. We picked out the newest version of the suit, and a selection of latex clothing items as well as a special Fembot stand. We went up to the front checkout and I happily paid for my suit, ready to feel like a powerful metallic woman. She told me that my customized suit would be delivered in a number of days, and that if I had any problems to come back at any time. As I walked back to the metro, I marveled at the Fembot women I passed along the street, ready to become one of them. A few days later I was sitting at home, watching one of my favorite films when the doorbell rang. I opened it up and there stood a Fembot, holding out a form for me to sign. I eagerly signed it as she brought the boxes in and left in on the living room floor. With a quick smile and a kind gesture she left to go make more deliveries as I turned off the tv and turned my attention to the boxes in front of me. Grabbing a pair of scissors, I cut open the boxes and laid the different items on the ground. ...

For the most part, I typically ignore popup ads. Often they are scams trying to sell you something that you really don’t want. This one was different, however, as it showed what could only be described as a fembot with the words “Become One Today!” Intrigued at the possibility, I clicked on the link and was lead onto the website for Fembot Inc, a company specializing in making fembot dreams a reality. The testimonials dropped massive praise on it, with one saying, “Three of us all got suits and they were all perfect, I’ll never regret my purchase. Fembot Love forever”. By this point, I was beyond convinced and promptly ordered a suit for myself, including a selection of leather and latex clothing to go with it. I clicked rush delivery and waited for my order, excited to become a fembot at last. Two weeks later I stood on my front porch as the delivery van arrived. Having been custom made, it took a while but once it was done it was sent to me. I eagerly signed the form and brought the package into the living room. Opening the box with my keys, I took each component out and laid them on the couch, I couldn’t believe my eyes. Before me lay the pieces of my suit, metallic but also black in color as I had requested. As I held one of the pieces in my hand, I felt the coolness of the metal and the padded interior, making sure it would fit me perfectly. I read through the instructions carefully, noting how each piece went on. I then proceeded to close all of the shades and strip down, leaving my naked body ready to be transformed. I took one of the boots and carefully placed the two parts across from one other. These ran up to the knee and would form a seal, encasing my body within. It also had a wicked heel, one that could be adjusted even higher. The magnets connected and I groaned as I felt the boot encasing my leg in its metallic glory. I did the same for the other leg and found that I was limited in motion on account of the lack of power. The knee joints came on next, followed by the upper thigh pieces. I now had my legs encased in metal, and got very excited when I saw the next part coming. I lifted up the pelvis section and giggled when I saw the interior. The outside was clearly a mechanical version of my private parts but on the inside lay a rod that would penetrate my body. It was the same on the rear part, just a bit smaller. I held my breath as I slid the pieces in, hoping that the vibrations would be everything the company had promised. It felt a bit strange to have it in, but I quickly got used to it as the corset came on. While it did fit me, it didn’t provide the kind of waist I was hoping to get. However, the instructions said that it would come once the unit was done being assembled. ...

Sarah lay on her back, as the person fucking her came inside her, filling her pussy with cum, causing what was left of her mind to spark with pleasure. She would have reflected on how she came to be in this situation, but that was a bit beyond the brainless, latex, fuckdoll that she had become. It had all started a few weeks ago when her boyfriend had left to go work overseas with his collaborators in experimental research. Before he left, he had given her a small black and silver box, containing a pair of latex bra and panties. She was intrigued as she had previously expressed her desire to wear them, and this would mean she could get used to wearing them before he came home. Having gotten back from dropping him at the airport, she got home, showered, and slipped on the latex wear, taking a few pics to send to her boyfriend to tease him. She loved the ways they hugged her body, almost like a second skin. After spending the day in latex, with the occasional touching and stroking of herself, she changed for bed, wiping some moisture off her body from where the latex had sat. The following week she was busy with work, but was able to leave early on the Friday. Getting home, she showered and was about to get changed into comfy clothes, when she came across the latex undies. Slipping them on, she marvelled at just how well they fit her compared to the last time. Grabbing her phone, she began taking a few more pics for her boyfriend to add to the ones she’d already sent him. Half an hour later, phone forgotten, she was on her back, gasping as her fingers worked their way deeper and deeper into her slit, while her other hand pinched her nipples. As her orgasm rocked through her, she had a vision of herself coated in latex, before she passed out. Waking up later, she slipped out of the latex, and again was puzzled at the presence of liquid on her skin from the latex. Shrugging, she put the undies away, changed for bed and went back to bed. That night, her sleep was troubled by images and thoughts of latex coated bodies and her boyfriend fucking her as she lay motionless beneath him. The next morning she woke, showered, wrapped herself in her robe and sipped at her coffee. Walking back into her bedroom, she caught sight of her latex undies sitting on her bed, causing her to moan slightly and her sex to moisten at her dreams from the night before. Dropping her robe to the floor, she picked up her undies and was curious at the strange liquid on the inside. She shrugged, and slipped them on anyway, again surprised at just how well they fit her body. Checking herself in the mirror, she was a little surprised to see that apparently the undies had changed slightly, seeming to have covered more of her body. Making a mental note to ask her boyfriend about it when he called her next, she started doing some chores around the house. Around midday her boyfriend called, his deep voice immediately putting her at ease and making her wish that he was home and that she could hug and kiss him once more. As they talked, her hand slowly made its way down her body to slowly stroke herself through the latex. Her boyfriend was saying something to her, but she wasn’t really aware of what he was saying. Something about latex, and fuckdolls, and how she needed to relax and not think about things so much. As he talked, her responses became breathier and more akin to moans than words, her mind filling with the idea of herself being covered in latex and fucked for hours until she came loudly, moaning her boyfriends name. She came to later, stretching as her body complained about her passing out on the couch. Stripping off her latex undies revealed the same liquid on her skin from the last few times she’d worn them, which she began rubbing into her skin. She didn’t really know why. Something about it being important to do every so often. Slipping her undies back on, she went and collapsed into bed, falling asleep, her dreams were once more filled with vivid images of herself in latex being fucked by her boyfriend. She awoke the next morning, moaning and gasping as she fingered herself to an orgasm at the thought of being encased in latex. Catching her breath, she slipped her undies off, rubbing the liquid into her skin before she slipped her undies back on. Lying in bed, she stared at the ceiling, hand stroking her pussy through the latex as she imagined what it would be like to lay still as her boyfriend slid his cock into her and treated her like a fuckdoll. Monday rocked around, and she found herself out of habit waking up to her alarm, undressing, rubbing her skin, showering, dressing, and making breakfast which went uneaten. At work, she sat and stared at her computer. She knew she should be working, but for some reason she couldn’t work out what she was supposed to do, or why it was important. At lunchtime, she sat with her work mates as they ate. Her supervisor came to talk to her and after a conversation, she was sent home for the day. At home, she stripped down to her latex undies, unaware that she was even wearing them, and lay on her back in bed, hands touching her breasts and pussy through the latex, immediately feeling better as she lay there doing nothing. She was surprised when her boyfriend called her that night, completely unaware of just how much time had passed, but hearing him talk to her made her feel better as she lay there, touching herself while he spoke to her, telling her how much better she’d feel being mindless, and that she should call in sick to work for the week and stay home. The next morning, she called in sick to work, promising that she’d try to get back as soon as possible, but secretly thinking about staying in bed forever as a latex fuckdoll. That task done, she pulled out her laptop and checked her emails, finding one from her boyfriend, read it, then downloaded the attached file. Grabbing her headphones, she watched the video he had sent her, calmed by the sound of her boyfriends voice as it talked over a number of images, while her fingers stroked her pussy. As the day wore on her fingers began to press more and more against her pussy while her mind filled itself with images of being her latex vagina being filled with cock and cum, until she felt the latex seem to stretch under fingers, beginning to fill her pussy and making her cum harder than she’d ever remembered. When her boyfriend called her again that night. She had been waiting for his call since she had talked to him the night before. She was aware that he was talking to her, then that she was talking to him, but couldn’t make sense of the words either of them were saying. His words soothed her mind, and made her at ease, while her words seemed to impress him and that pleased her. As they talked, she felt a desire to feel herself being filled. She’d already managed to get two fingers into her new latex pussy, but his voice made her want to feel more inside of herself, and she began working a third, and then a fourth finger into her sex. By the time he hung up, she had her entire fist inside of herself and had sent him a picture of herself in this lewd position before she came not for the first time that day before finally succumbing to sleep. She awoke, yet again from dreams of being a latex fuckdoll, and her boyfriend fucking her, to an itch deep in her pussy that her fingers just couldn’t itch. Digging under her bed, she pulled out a box that she had completely forgotten about until something in her dreams had reminded her. Inside the box were a number of various toys that she and her boyfriend had collected over their months together, including one that had originally been a comically oversized dildo but now had her licking her lips with pleasure. Grabbing the dildo, she knelt on the bed and positioned the head at her moist latex pussy lips, moaning as she slid the dildo into her hungry sex, until she had taken the entirety of it. Rubbing her clit, she took a pic of herself reflected in the floor to ceiling mirror sitting opposite the bed for her boyfriend. Her skin was a shiny black latex that covered all but her head, and below her knees and elbows. As she rode the giant dildo, she felt a similar itch begin to form deep in her butt. Reaching behind herself, she began stroking her smooth latex behind, hand beginning to press firmer until the latex began to press into herself, like it had with her vagina. Her boyfriend called her again that night. He spoke to her, while she rode pair of dildos that she had stuffed into her pussy and ass. She didn’t know what he was saying, she had stopped caring anymore. She just wanted to hear him talk to her, hear his words numb her mind further, wanted him to be there so he could fuck his doll like he was supposed to. The next day she was wrapped in her robe as she answered the door for a delivery man. He gave her a black box, and it took a moment for her to remember what her name was, before signing as “Fuckdoll”. The delivery man bid her a good day, and left, while she took the box inside and stripped down to her black latex skin once more. Inside the box was a pair of long gloves and knee high heels, both made of black latex, which she immediately put on, enjoying the feel of being encased in shiny black skin. The next item was a black leather harness and a pair of vibrators that seemed to go together and hold them inside her pussy and ass. Working quickly, she attached the vibes and slid the harness up her legs, slipping the toys into her holes and cinching the belt tight. Moaning slightly at being filled, she removed the last items from the box. Holding the gag and hood in her hands, she bit her lip as she had a small orgasm. She seemed to remember texting her boyfriend, getting comfortable on the bed, and slipping the hood onto her head. The latex hood cut off all sight and sounds, leaving her in darkness, and the sweet scent of latex. Picking up the penis gag that sat in her lap, she put it in place between her lips, forced open by the hood itself, and buckled the soft leather behind her head, the head of the gag reaching the back of her throat.. Laying back, silent and immobile, she sighed in contentment before she felt the vibes in her holes slowly buzzed to life. Time became meaningless to her. Laying in her bed, covered in latex, she had originally been moaning into her gag as the toys in her pussy and ass vibrated on and off, causing her to cum and cum, until she could no longer cum anymore, while thoughts of a life of latex and being used flooded through her head until everything seemed to become blank and she could no longer move or think. She didn’t hear her boyfriend finally return, nor could she respond, even if she wanted to. Running his hands over her new form, he made a few notes, before removing the harness and exploring her latex holes. Seemingly satisfied, he removed his pants, knelt between her legs and inserted his hardness into her. Her body moaned at the intrusion, relaxed, and went still. Above her, her boyfriend thrust into her, grunted, and came. Satisfied, he went to have a shower, leaving his new latex fuckdoll, cum oozing from her pussy, in the middle of the bed that they had once shared, but that she would no longer be leaving.

(story continues from The Sex Dolly Factory 5) Part 6: Karma Ten years ago… All businesses have their ebbs and flows. One day you’re selling things like there’s no tomorrow, then, suddenly, tomorrow comes and you don’t sell a thing. Any one who tells you that a business can be predicted to run a profitable way is either trying to make you buy from them or is a paid consultant. No business can constantly preform at a top, profitable level for an infinite amount of time because time is the enemy. Times change, fads change, demand changes, and many businesses are left in the dust of history. The ability to change with the times isn’t the answer. The answer is to make the times change in your favor. Abigail Gillen is one of the most capable businesswomen around, but even she couldn’t save the local family owned toy factory from going under. She was hired as a turnaround expert after she saved an auto parts chain from drowning in debt, and started to make it into one of the largest retail chains in the country. She was unceremoniously released from her contract and replaced by her male assistant, and soon to be ex-husband, right before the big expansion simply because she was a woman and he felt he deseved the job. When a few compromising private photos of her were leaked to the board by her husband, who, incidently, took them himself, she was let go without any mention of a severance package. He replaced her at the helm, and she took everything from him in the subsuquent divorce. The first job she took after the divorce was with ‘Funnystuff Toys,’ a small toy manufacturer in the midwest United States. The owner, Phil Owens, was a shareholder with the auto parts chain she worked at before, so he was acutely aware of what she did for them, despite what her ex had done to her. He gave Abigail free reign in her contract to do whatever she wanted if she could turn the factory around. Also included were several thousand shares of stock as an added incentive to do good. Abigail wasted no time when she got to town, immediately going to the factory from the airport, wanting to see what she had got herself into. The factory was in a fairly large undescript building in the back of an industrial complex. This factory was built over 20 years ago, replacing the old factory that stood for almost 100 years across town. It became more cost effective to build a new factory than completing necessary upgrades and vital repairs on the old building. The building looked like a big concrete box with only two glass doors showing the way in. To the right was a fifteen car parking lot for management and visitors separated from the general employees parking lot by a road leading back behind the building. There were no discernable windows that she could see, but there were a few large ventilation pumps on the roof. She pulled her car into the first vacant spot in the smaller parking lot and the first thing she noticed when she got out of her car was the lack of any noise. You’d figure a factory would have some machines grinding away and echoing around the building, but there wasn’t a sound. A few birds singing and a light breeze flowing through some bushes by the road let her know that she hadn’t lost her hearing. Abigail opened the trunk on her stupid rented car and picked up her briefcase. (She couldn’t wait until the delivery service showed up with her Mercedes!) She closed the trunk and headed for the front doors without hesitation. It was almost 3 PM local time, and she wanted to see firsthand how the factory was being run before everyone left for the day. When she walked through the doors, she couldn’t believe what she saw. The doors opened into what looked like a large toy store, with the entire center of the room filled with boxed toys stacked like it was Santa’s workshop. There was no front desk to greet visitors or vendors. Instead, the exterior walls were lined with desks, and each desk had a person at it feverishly talking on their phones to someone. There weren’t any partitions between the desks, so everyone’s conversations congealed into one continuous squeal. Abigail walked around, oblivious to everyone else there, and tried to listen to what each person was doing. Of the seventeen people there, it sounded as if only three were making calls related to work. “Hey, you!” Abigail heard someone yell from behind her. She turned around to see a tall, well built man with dark brown hair standing at a desk against the wall pointing at her. Once he got her attention, she started walking towards her. “Is there something I can do for you?” he asked when he got close enough to her. Abigail wasn’t a short woman by no means, but the man was still about six inches taller than her, and about ten years younger. He had broad shoulders and a thin waist, with the build of a linebacker. “I’m Abigail Gillen,” Abigail said as she reached out her hand to the man, “I’m here to see Phil Owens. I wasn’t supposed to be here until tomorrow, but I wanted to get a jump on things if I’m going to help this company.” The man almost stood at attention once she said her name. He took her hand gently and gave it a comforting shake. “Pleased to meet you, Mrs. Gillen,” the man replied, “I’m sorry for the gruff attitude there. I’m Eric Biggs, sales agent. I just left a long stint the Army, and I’m still not used to civilian life. I’m used to giving orders, not taking them. I’m also used to being protective of my surroundings. I tend to question the appearance of new people wandering around here.” He gave Abigail a warm smile as he released her hand. The cute smile from the man candy warmed Abigail’s heart, among other things, and she gave a blushing smile back. “Oh, don’t worry about it,” she replied, “At least someone here noticed the change in the scenery. Is Phil here?” “No, he isn’t.” Eric said with some dismay, “He had to do some running around, getting things ready for you tomorrow. Is there anything I can do for you instead?” “Well, I was hoping to take a tour of the place and see what I have to work with. I also wanted to take a look over the corporate financials, give me something to do tonight over dinner. I guess it will have to wait.” “Not necessarily,” Eric replied with a smile, “Mr. Owens keeps all of that info in his office. I have the key to let you in. He told us that you are allowed to do whatever you need to get this place running again, so I can’t see any harm with opening a door.” “And you have a key to his office because…?” Abigail asked suspiciously. “Oh!” Eric chuckled, “In the Army, I worked in intelligence and security. My first week here was updating their security system and alarms. I have the keys to almost everything here. During the day, I sell toys. At night, I fight crime!” Both Abigail and Eric laughed. No one else in the room laughed; no one else knew that there were two people having a conversation in the middle of the floor. “May I suggest you do the office thing first? It might be better if you take the tour with Mr. Owens tomorrow, in case you have any questions.” “Good idea, Eric,” Abigail replied, “May I call you Eric?” “Sure, Abigail, as long as you don’t mind. This way, please.” Eric directed Abigail towards an open hallway on the right side of the room. As they walked towards it, Abigail was finally hearing sounds of machinery moving. Eric led the way down the hall to a door on the left. A set of double doors were at the end of the hallway, the same direction the machine noises were coming from. Stopping at the single door, Eric unlocked it. Eric opened it wide so Abigail could enter alone. This room was a rather large and opulent office, complete with a small bar, refrigerator, sink, oak table with eight chairs, large oak desk, and several expensive figurines and paintings all over the shelves and walls. There were three filing cabinets against the wall behind the desk. On the desk was the only computer she had seen so far in the place. To the right was what looked like a full bathroom. After Abigail fully entered the room, Eric pulled it closed behind her. “I’ll be at my desk if you need anything,” he said before shutting the door. Abigail walked over to the desk and put her briefcase on the floor to one side. She sat down to a stack of disarrayed scattered across its top. She skimmed over each paper as she arranged them, and she already was getting a bad picture of everything. Most of the papers were overdue bills and past date invoices. Others were from law offices, requesting information about one thing or another. One was a safety warning from the Better Business Bureau, requesting an immediate recall on one of the company’s toys. All of this information was distressing enough, but she was more upset with what she didn’t see: There was no papers showing any form of income or employee wages. She turned around and started opening the file cabinets. All of the drawers were half empty. The only files she was able to find were about how much money the company owed and to whom. There were no files on any of the company’s sales at all. No files on the company’s federal, state, or local taxes. She did find the files on all of the current employees, however all of the pages pertaining to their salaries was missing. Also missing was any information of a pension plan or unemployment taxes. Abigail slammed the last drawer of the filing cabinet she looked into in anger. She had been in business for a long time, and she knew what was going on. Phil Owens was stealing from his own company, and he took all of the files on the company’s income and employee salaries to doctor them before Abigail could see them. He brought her in to either try to save the place, make it look like a sound idea to close up, or, worse yet, use her as a scapegoat to hide his embezzling. Without the missing paperwork, she couldn’t figure out exactly what he had planned, but no matter what, it didn’t look good for her. She was wracking her brain on what to do, but then she saw the computer. Since it was the only computer in the place, she figured he would have all of his sensitive information stored there. She sat back down at the desk and turned it on. It was an older one, only 156 gigabyte with a 750k processor, and it took a little time to boot up. While it did that, she started looking through the desk for either computer disks or any other information about the businesses income. She found a few, but their labels didn’t point to financial information. One of the drawers was locked. She thought about breaking it open, but when she saw the request for a passcode as the first image on the computer screen, she had a better idea. She went and fetched Eric. “Eric, can I see you for a minute?” Abigail asked as she poked her head out of the hallway, “I need your help back here.” Eric looked up from his phone and motioned his hand to her, signaling the give him a moment, then he went back to his phone call. “Jim, can I call you back?” he said into the phone, “I have another fire to put out…. Yeah…Yeah… Tomorrow, about ten…Thanks… Give my love to Sue and the kids.” He hung up the phone and joined Abigail in the hallway. “How can I help?” he asked. Abigail quickly but quietly took him by the arm and almost dragged him back to Phil’s office. Eric put up little resistance, although he did have a confused look on his face. She turned around and pushed him into the office, then looked down both ways in the hall to see if anyone was looking, then entered the office as well. She quickly closed the door and locked it. “Did you put any security cameras in the hallway or this office?” Abigail asked in a stern voice, “Any microphones or silent alarms on any of the drawers in here?” “What? Well, no,” Eric stammered, “What’s this all about?” “How about this: Did Mr. Owens carry out any boxes from this office yesterday or today?” Eric didn’t even have to think about this. “He had some of the guys from the dock carry out about twelve boxes from in here and put them into a truck earlier today,” he replied, even more confused than a few minutes ago, “He said he was moving some of his art collection back home.” “Take a look around this room,” Abigail ordered, “Tell me what is missing that was here yesterday evening.” Still confused, Eric did what he was told. After about a minute, the confused look disappeared and was replaced with enlightenenment. “He didn’t take anything from here,” he said, “He took something else. He was hiding something. From you. He removed files of some kind. He’s stealing, isn’t he?” “Gold star, Eric,” Abigail enthusiastically said as she pulled him to behind the desk, “I have to know what files he took, and they might be on this computer. Also, one of the desk drawers are locked. Do you think you can help me with both of these?” “With pleasure,” he replied as he stooped down to the locked drawer. It was mere seconds and he had the drawer open. “Wow, I’m impressed,” Abigail said, “I’m surprised you didn’t go into the CIA instead of working here.” “They tried recruiting me,” Eric replied as he sat down in front of the computer, “But I was tired of traveling the world, fighting ‘The Good Fight.’ Besides, some of the CIA’s clandestine operations weren’t too appealing to me, so I figured it was best to just walk away. Give me a minute and I’ll have this silicone cracked in two.” He started typing furiously on the computer’s keyboard as Abigail started looking through the now opened drawer. What she found sickened her to her core. She pulled out three bank statements, all drawn on different banks. One was the business account, which barely had enough money in it to cover an ice cream truck’s weekly expenses. The next one was Phil Owens personal account, which had almost thirty million dollars deposited. The third was Abigail Gillen, with fifteen million dollars deposited. There was also a receipt from a bank that held the employees pension, showing that the account was closed and that a cashier’s check for thirty-five million was made payable to Abigail Gillen, CFO of ‘Funnystuff Toys, Inc.’ She now knew that she was going to be the scapegoat. “I was afraid of this,” Abigail said out loud, not realising it. “What?” Eric asked as he was still typing. He leaned over to her to see what made her make that remark. “What did you find?” “Here,” she replied, holding out the bank statements and the receipt, “Take a look.” He stopped typing and studied the documents. “That’s one hell of a signing bonus,” he commented as he glanced them over. “I just got into town this afternoon,” Abigail replied as she stood up, “All of these bank accounts were set up three days ago, and those are not my signatures. I’m being set up to take the fall, while he skips away to an extradition-free country.” Eric went back to his typing, and, suddenly, he stopped when the computer made an audible ‘Boop.’ “Yeah, we’ll see about that,” Eric coldly replied as the screen started filling up with various files and internet shortcuts. He rose from the chair so Abigail could sit down. Breaking into locked things was his forte, but he had a feeling that computer programs was her arena. And he was right. Within five minutes, she had found all of the information she needed, and she was pissed about everything she read. “Wow,” She gasped, “He’s been embezzling for decades. Only one third of the net sales went back into the business. Everything else went to an offshore account. He has almost eighty million dollars sitting in Panama, and a pending transaction for the funds from this account.” She waved the bank statement in his name over her head. “My God,” Eric whispered angrily, “We have to stop him. What can we do?” “Technically nothing but go to the police,” Abigail replied as she sat and thought for a few moments, “But I hate technicalities. Give me a few minutes.” She started typing feverishly herself, like a woman possessed. Eric tried watching the monitor as she zipped from one screen to another over her shoulder, but soon got dizzy. He had to take a step back and regain his senses. This was the second time in little over a year that a man was trying to screw her over, and, this time, she was going to fight back hard. She wasn’t about to be abused in a business setting again, and Phil Owens was going to feel the brunt of her anger. “There, that will fix him,” Abigail exclaimed after her thirty minute typing marathon. She sat back in the chair and crossed her arms triumphantly. “What did you do?” Eric asked as he leaned back over to look at the screen. All he saw was a Panamanian bank main menu screen. “I took all of the money he hid in Panama, all the money he had in the business account, and all of the money he had in this personal account and hid it somewhere safe. Just for fun, I also tracked down any other bank accounts he or his immediate family had and emptied them as well. Then I deleted all of the accounts at their banks. Right now, there is $120 million hidden in various banks around the world, and I’m the only one who knows where.” “Awesome!” Eric cheered as he gave Abigail a congratulatory slap on the back, “Now, to get rid of the evidence here. Here’s my lighter. Take this bank information into the bathroom and burn it. I’ll erase the computer’s hard drive. I have a friend who can follow up on erasing the internet traffic coming and going to this computer for the last seven days, just to be safe. Now, not trying to sound self concerned, but what about the employees and payday? Will they still have a job?” “Most likely not,” Abigail said as she walked to the bathroom with the papers, “But I’ll make sure that they’ll still get paid, reinstate their pensions, and give them a terriffic severance package. Just by seeing the accounts payable I know that this business is dead.” She lit the papers on fire and dropped them into the bathroom sink. She looked in the cabinet under the sink for a towel to clean up the ashes, but instead she found a pile of skin colored latex rubber. Thinking that it was an odd colored raincoat, she pulled it out, wondering who stuffed it down there. It seemed like it was a long overcoat from the amount of pulling she did. It wasn’t until she grabbed a handful of blonde wig that she realized it wasn’t a raincoat at all. “Eeek!” Abigail squealed in revulsion. Eric ran to the bathroom, thinking she had burned herself. He hurriedly looked into the bathroom and saw Abigail standing over a woman’s skin, sprawled out on the bathroom floor. He was speechless, so was Abigail, and he knelt down to take a better look and possibly identify the victim. He took hold of the pile’s ankle, gave it a squeeze, then laughed. “What’s so funny?” she asked angrily. “This is one of those blow up sex dolls!” he laughed, throwing the piece of latexback to the floor. “A what?” “An inflatable girl sex doll. You know, for when a loser is horny but can’t get a date? They buy one of these, blow them up, and have sex with the three holes in it. They come in all styles, sizes, races, and skin tones. I think they’re disgusting, but they’re a very big business. High quality dolls run into the five thousand dollar range.” “Really?” Abigail wondered aloud. She figured this might require some research, but if this perversion is big business, then why don’t she get into it? She has always worked for other people and almost every time it didn’t work out. Thanks to this Phil Owens jerk, she now had some serious starting capital and enough leverage to force him to sign over his factory for a bargain price. She couldn’t retain all of the employees, and she really thought that she shouldn’t considering their preformance when she first walked in, but she could go through what remained in their files to pick out the possible ‘Diamonds in the rough.’ There is one thing she had to do before she did anything else. “Eric, come tomorrow, no one here will have a job. You’ve helped me out here and gave me a lead on a possibly lucriative business opportunity. How would you like to work for me as the head of my security department? You will not have to answer to anyone but me, and I can guarantee your salary will be at least three times as high as it is right now, possibly more. Interested?” ********************************* This year, Saturday afternoon… Becky and her love dolly Keisha were driving over to Abigail’s house for dinner and to watch their online auctions end. Two weeks ago, Abigail put up some of the grade 2 sex dolls that were not selling, just to move the older stock out. She also listed Charlene, the hermaphrodite doll that she and Becky made from the one thief that they had caught almost a month ago. She originally thought about keeping it, but the novelty wore off quickly, and she wanted to see how much a doll like that would sell for. If it sells well enough, they would definitely make more. They arrived at Abigail’s just after 3 PM. Becky pulled up to the garage, intending to pull her car inside. It was still daylight, and she didn’t want any of her friend’s neighbors seeing the latex shine of her lover. It may cause some ‘issues’ with the neighborhood block commission. She honked her horn when she pulled up to the garage door, and, after a minute or so, the garage door rolled up. She pulled her car inside and parked next to her friend’s Mercedes. The garage door was already lowering when the two of them climbed out of her car. “Can you get the wine, please?” Becky asked Keisha as she pushed the button to release the trunk, “I’ll get the paperwork.” Without waiting for a reply, she walked back and opened the trunk. Inside, there was a ratty atashay case. “Yes, massuh, I’se live to serve,” Keisha sarcastically remarked. It has been transformed into an automotronic plastic doll for four weeks now, but it still resents the fact that it has to do everything Becky says, albeit she asks politely. It reached into the back seat to retrieve the bottle. Getting out of the car and now standing, it turned to see Becky looking at it frustrated. “Please, baby, stop acting like that,” Becky half begged as she removed the atashay case and closed the trunk, “You’re not my black slave maid. It’s starting to offend me when you talk like that. Besides dressing you in that maid costume the first time, have I honestly made you do something you didn’t want to do?” “Oh, let’s see,” Keisha replied, mockingly putting it’s finger to it’s chin and looking skyward, “Making me suck off one of my closest friends, and now making me sit while you sell him off in front of me?” “You didn’t suck him off,” Becky said as she came around the car to hug her dolly, “I stopped you before those luscious lips even got close to his dick. As for selling him off, well, you didn’t complain when we sold off your Asian friend, right?” “I hated Chang anyway. I was getting ready to put two bullets into his skull right before your knockout gas hit us. Good riddance to him, but me and Charlie, we’ve been through a lot. He was the closest thing I had to a best friend.” “He wasn’t a friend,” Becky whispered into Keisha’s ear, “He wouldn’t have got you into trouble if he was. Besides, you got me now. I’m going to be the bestest friend you’ve ever had. C’mon. Abigail’s waiting.” She gave her dolly lover a warm, passionate kiss on the cheek, then led her by the hand towards the house. Abigail met them as Becky opened the door into the kitchen. “It’s about time!” Abigail exclaimed when she saw them, “I thought the garage door got stuck or something.” “Nah, we just had a little discussion,” Becky replied as she put her atashay case on the cabinet inside the door. Keisha walked around her and handed the bottle of wine to Abigail. “Yeah. We were talking about how slaves have to be sold,” It said callously. “KEISHA!!!” Becky shouted in an embarrassed voice. Keisha turned and instead of seeing frustration in Becky’s eyes, this time her eyes were staring daggers. “Calm down, you two,” Abigail said calmly as she walked between the two of them. This argument was going on too long, and she had to do something civil before Becky did something she would regret. “Becky, are those the results of the AAD-623 test?” Becky was obviously seething, but she did comport herself before answering. “Yes, they are,” she replied while gritting her teeth, still staring at her attitude spewing dolly. “Please take them into the living room and prepare to give me a status on the results,” Abigail said in a soothing tone, trying not to talk down to her friend, as she put her arm around her shoulder and herded her toward the hallway leading to living room, “I need to talk with Keisha for a minute.” Becky picked up the atashay and angrily walked down the hall. Once she was out of earshot, Abigail turned to the latex animotronic. “I’ve been friends with her for a very long time,” Abigail began as she looked Keisha in the eyes, “And this is the first time I’ve ever seen her truly care for someone. She is in love with you.” Keisha crossed its arms in a defensive stance and tried to stare the taller woman down. “Oh, yeah?” Keisha replied in a demanding voice, “How can you tell? I’m the only one she’s ever forced a sex change on? Or turned into an appliance? Or electronically made to do her every whim, like a plantation slave? If she was really in love with me, she would be sucking my cock right now, instead of making me into a life-sized black Barbie doll!” “Yes, you have been forced into this change,” Abigail continued, “But you did break into our factory and you have seen too much. We couldn’t send you or your compatriots to jail and have the police look into our business. This is a just punishment for all three of you, as we see it. However, she is a lesbian. She didn’t become attracted to you until you were made into a female. She fell in lust with you, and had to have you. She wouldn’t be satisfied with having you as a normal sex dolly like the others, so she used her genius to make you as you are now: A walking dolly with full body motion and your own thoughts and opinions. She could’ve easily wiped away all of your free will and made you a virtual bimbo, but she didn’t. She wanted someone to love, and she hoped that that someone would love her back.” “Yeah, right,” Keisha argued, “She treats me like a doll. She buys me what she wants me to wear, makes me help her clean her house, makes me help around your factory, and most of the time tells me what to do in bed. When she goes out, she always takes me with her. I barely have any time to myself! Is that what love is supposed to be?!?” “Well, in a sense, yes.” “Okay, I’m confused,” Keisha said while shaking it’s head while taking a seat on a kitchen chair, “Explain this to me.” “Simple,” Abigail explained as she pulled another kitchen chair next to Keisha, “She buys you clothes that she likes because you probably never told you what you like. I heard you complain about the clothes you did wear before, but I never heard you ask for anything specific to wear, have I? She can’t get you what you want if you will not share the information with her. “House chores are something that every member in the family share doing. You most likely are thinking like a man, but the dirty dishes aren’t cleaned by elves who sneak into the house at night. Clean floors require a wet mop or a vaccuum on occasion. Clothing should only be worn one time in a week then be washed, not worn until they stand up by themselves. I can almost guarantee that she asks you to do chores, and doesn’t order you to do them. “She takes you with her everywhere she goes because she wants to spend time with you. Since most of her time is at the factory, that is where she takes you. She asks you to help while you’re there is for two reasons. One, she doesn’t want you to be bored. Two, she likes talking with you. She wants to get to know you, and the fastest way to form a friendship is by chatting with a co-worker. “As for your bedroom antics, have you tried taking control yet? I’m not saying you should tie her down to the bed and get out the candle wax or anything, but I am saying that you should try seducing her instead of waiting for her to tell you what to do. I’m not sure if this is a racial stereotype, and I apologize in advance if you feel like it is, but aren’t black men usually looking for white women to take control over and screw their brains out?” Throughout all of Abigail’s speech, Keisha sat there like a petulent child that was forced to listen to a Preacher’s lecture on evil. However, the last sentence she spoke caused the dolly to erupt with laughter. Abigail reacted with a smile of her own. “Okay,” Keisha giggled, “I’ll give you that one.” Abigail slid forward on her seat to put her hands on both of Keisha’s shoulders, making sure to have the doll’s attention. “Now I don’t expect you to fall head over heels with her the next time your eyes meet,” Abigail said with a soothing voice, “I would just like for you to give her a chance. She really is a sweet, loving girl. Talk to her as if she was your friend, not as if she was the warden of a jail. You might find out that you like her too.” “What about when she orders me to do something?” “I’ve only seen her order you to do two things over the past month, and one of those things she stopped you before you even started.” “Twice?” Keisha asked, “I only remember the blowjob. What was the other time?” “Shortly after that. You were so shaken up about the ‘almost’ oral sex you were being ordered to do, she ordered you to fall asleep to calm you down.” Keisha just sat there silenly, with a perplexed look on it’s face. “I don’t remember that,” Keisha responded, as it racked it’s brain for the memory, “She really did that?” “Yes, she did,” Abigail replied, “See? She cared for you back then, and she cares even more for you now. Do you think you can give her some slack for a little bit?” “Uh…Yeah…I guess so,” Keisha replied in a somber yet thoughtful tone. Abigail smiled widely then gave it a warm hug. “Thank you,” She whispered into the doll’s ear, “Let’s get into the living room before the little maniac sets something on fire.” Keisha giggled, then both made their way to the living room. Upon arriving, they saw Becky sitting on the sofa behind Abigail’s laptop with an incredibly stunned look on her face. She was staring at the screen wide eyed and mouth opened. She was gripping the screen tight enough to squeeze milk from a coconut. “Becky, what’s wrong?” Abigail asked when she noticed the shocked look on her friends face, and rushed over to her side. Keisha, surprisingly, also hurried to her with concern, and sat down on Becky’s right side. As Abigail sat down next to her, Becky turned towards her slowly as she handed her the laptop. Abigail, with a puzzled look on her face, wrestled the laptop from Becky’s death grip. She settled it onto the coffee table and opened the hinge wider so she could see the screen better. It took a few seconds for her eyes to adjust to the soft colors emanating from the screen, but, once she did, she too was shocked at what was showing. It was the online auction they listed their surplus dolls and the Charlene doll on. The other dolls sold at what they were expected to, but the Charlene, the sexy talking female doll with the built-in penis, sold for $900,000. “We gotta make more hermaphrodites,” Becky calmly whispered. ...

(story continues from The Sex Dolly Factory 4) Part 5: Punishment Becky and her new automatronic sex dolly Keisha were cleaning up her lab from the incident that happened last Friday night, as well as Abigail’s weekend tryst with the new hermaphrodite sex dolly. She couldn’t believe that prim and proper Abigail would spend two whole days locked in a room boffing a sex toy. She had a hard time wrapping her head around the thought that Abigail even went to the bathroom on a regular basis! The boss must’ve really liked what she had seen, considering that the Becky’s small nap bed was completely desheveled and smelled of female sex. And the sex dolly smelled like dead fish. Becky had Keisha carry the dolly, Charlene, over to the showers at the other end of the lab and clean it up. Keisha vehemently objected at first, but, now being only a self-aware automated latex dolly that had to obey it’s owner’s orders, begrudgingly set about the task. Keisha picked up Charlene by it’s left arm and, while holding it out at arm’s length, carried it over to the showers. Becky, meanwhile set about to change the sheets. She thought that she should wait for Abigail to come back and make her do this. Really. This is Abigail’s mess, and she should take some responsibility. “Mistress?” Charlene asked as she was carried to the showers, “Can my cock cum now? It’s so hard it hurts… Please, let me cum.” “Charlie, knock it off!” Keisha yelled. Before last Friday, The sex dolly Keisha used to be Reggie Jefferson, and the sex dolly Charlene used to be his best friend, Charlie Hauptmann. The two of them, and a third person, broke in last Friday night in hopes of finding a lot of money in the lab. All they were their own fates as sex toys. Reggie, now responding to Keisha, got the best deal of the three of them. It still retained it’s former memories of when it was human. “Stop talking like that, man! I’m not your mistress!” Keisha dropped Charlene onto the shower’s floor with a thud. It was obviously disgusted with it’s task, thinking that it had to bathe another man, particularly one with an enormous erection. “This sucks,” Keisha exclaimed as it took a step back. It turned to it’s owner and asked the most poignant question of our times, “Do I use soap to clean this freak?” “Well, duh,” Becky replied, still making the bed, “And clean all of it’s holes, too. There’s a wash rag on the bench behind you.” With a disgusted looking frown, Keisha set to work. The only clothes it had were the sexy french maid costume it had on, and it tried hard not to get any part of it wet. It washed Charlene all over in the same manner as an eight year old would if you asked the child to clean a toilet. Keisha gave a little groan as it started cleaning out Charlene’s lower two holes, finding some kind of lubricant in both of them. Charlene let out some sexy moans, as well as begging to be used again. Things really got strange when Keisha started cleaning Charlene’s penis. “Oh, yes, that feels soooo good,” Charlene cooed as Keisha ran the wash rag up and down Charlene’s penis. As it’s fingers, through the rag, felt the girth and pulsing of Charlene’s penis, Keisha slowed down and became fixated with the erect member. Charlene strted moaning louder, “Yesss, please make me cum!” “See something you like?” Becky asked. She had heard Charlene’s moaning and walked down behind Keisha to see what was going on. “I didn’t think that you were ready for dildoes, but I have a few strapons at home we can try.” Startled, Keisha snapped back to reality. “NO! NO WAY!!! NEVER!!!” Keisha replied as it threw the wash rag at the shower’s wall. “Methinks thou doth protest too much,” Becky chided with a Shakespearean quote, “C’mon, let’s get finished. I have a lot of work to do today, so the sooner I get it done, the sooner we can go buy you new clothes. Dry off the dolly and take it back upstairs to the factory. I didn’t lock the door, so just set it on the bench inside, then immediately come back down, and don’t molest it any further. Got it?” “Yes, ma’am.” *************** Abigail returned to the factory at 11 AM, before the regular employees arrived for their shifts. She went home to take a shower and put on clean clothes. She spent the weekend in Becky’s lab having marathon sex with the shemale sex dolly she asked her friend Becky to make, and it was the best decision she ever made. The dolly turned out perfectly! Now, she had a decision to make: keep it, or sell it for a huge profit. She decided that she needed more time with the dolly before making a decision, so she intended to have Eric bring it to her home later that evening. Right now, she had to make preparations to get rid of a sudden thorn in her side. Juanita Montanez has been working at thhe factory for over seven years, and she was a model employee. Always on time, always cheerful, and never said anything bad about anyone else. She seemed extremely loyal to the company, but she did divulge company secrets to an outsider, despite having signed a confidentially agreement. She didn’t give away company manufacturing techniques or information about their exclusive clientele, but she did make it possible for three losers to attempt a robbery. This was unforgivable, and firing her would only lead to further leaks of information. Disgruntled ex-employees will gladly spill their guts for money, as well as getting revenge on their former employers. This was a drastic situation, and it called for a drastic solution. Abigail had a plan in mind, but she needed Eric’s expertise to help pull it off. Making sex dollys or mannequins out of targeted women for wealthy patrons was one thing, but making one of her own employees disappear would draw too much unwanted attention from the autorities. This had to be worked out in minute detail, making it look like she left town on her own accord. There was no room for loose ends. She ‘guesstimated’ that her plan would take seven days to come into fruition, but allowed two days give or take as a leeway. Her target for completion was next Monday morning. She pulled into the parking lot and stopped in her regular parking space. Without hesitation she immediately went inside to her office. She closed the door behind her and locked it. She knew that Raul, the warehouse foreman, would be in soon for the shipping orders that came in over the weekend, so she had to work fast. She called her lawyer, Brian Vickers, to enlist his help. She knew that he would be on board, considering that she transformed his cheating wife into a sex dolly four years ago. To keep him on retainer, she waived the regular cost in making a grade 4 dolly and charged him only the cost of materials. After four rings, the phone was finally answered. “The law offices of Schneider, Vickers, Cohn, and Miller, how may I direct your call?” the voice of a young woman asked. “Brian Vickers, please,” Abigail asked politely, “Tell him it’s Abigail Gillen.” “I’m sorry, Ms. Gillen, but Mr. Vickers will be in court all day. Would you care to leave a message?” “Yes,” she replied, with a little agitation in her voice, “Please ask him to meet me at my house tonight around 8 PM, and have him bring a copy of the confidentiality agreement he drafted for me. I need to go over the specifics of it, and I may need to add a new clause or two.” She hated leaving messages for people, especially answering machines and voicemails. It’s one of her little pet peeves, but talking to Brian is a dire necessity right now for her plan to work. The secretary took the message, as well as Abigail’s other contact information, said a closing pleasantry, then hung up the phone. As soon as the handset hit the receiver, there was a knock at the door. It startled her, and she gave a little jump in her chair. She walked over and opened the door to see Raul standing there with a smile. “Buenos Dias, Boss!” Raul beamed, “And how are you on this lovely day?” “Oh, a bit frazzled, Raul,” Abigail replied, “I haven’t printed up the orders yet. Sorry. It was a wild weekend. I’ll send them directly to your printer in the warehouse in about ten minutes or so.” Raul’s smile quickly went away upon hearing this. “Did something happen?” He asked with some concern in his voice. He really liked working for Abigail, and he treats all of the employees like family. He honestly cares when something goes wrong in their lives. “We had an attempted break in Friday night. Nothing was taken, but whomever did it left a big mess on the second floor. Dr. Evers should be finishing up the cleaning by now.” “Dios mio! Why didn’t you call me? I would’ve been here in like two minutes! What did the police have to say? Are there any leads?” “We didn’t call the police,” Abigail said as she returned to her desk and start up her computer, “Nothing was taken, and nothing expensive was damaged, so we figured calling the police would be a waste of time, and all it would accomplish would be a raise in our insurance premiums. Mr. Biggs has found how they got in and is in the process of fixing that gap, as well as updating our whole security system. You’ll have to think up a new code for the alarm panel as soon as it’s installed. Now, if you don’t have any more questions, and I’m not trying to be rude here, but we both have a lot of work to do. It appears that we have almost 300 orders to go out today, with twelve grade twos going to one address in Alabama. Three grade 3 dollys also have to be shipped out. It’s going to be a long day for both of us.” “There’s also a large shipment coming in,” Raul added, “I schedeuled it for 2 o’clock. I’ll have six people set aside to unload it rapido so it won’t interfere with the outgoing stock. Oh, and there’s more ‘Paula’ dolls in this shipment, so we won’t run out for at least another week. Those suckers are really popular!” And with that, Raul left the office. Abigail turned back to her computer to send the pull list and shipping orders out to the printer in the warehouse. She didn’t like not having everything ready in time for the employees to start work right away. It goes against her meticulous nature, as well as not being professional. Plus it makes her employees stand around and do nothing while on the clock. She finalized the orders and sent them to the other printer in fifteen minutes or so, give or take a minute, then set back to the other task at hand: Plotting her revenge against Juanita in a way that would not lead back to her or her company. She pulled up Nita’s employment record that she had on file and e-mailed it to an address that Eric had given her. She was told that the URL for the address cycled every five minutes, so a trace to or from it would be impossible as long as she cleared the ‘sent’ file after it went through. She was also told to not to look for a confirmation or a response. The next part of her plan had to wait until later that night, when she would meet up with Brian Vickers, so she printed up a copy of the records to take home. The rest of the day went pretty fast for everyone else but Abigail. Raul had the warehouse running like a Swiss watch, getting all of the orders ready to ship before the truck from the shipping company arrived and, at the same time, unloaded and restocked the shelves with the new product that arrived at 1:40 PM. Becky had her lab cleaned in record time, and had already started on the creme to make the new mannequin. She said it would be ready Thursday morning. Abigail’s plan called for it’s use on Monday, so it would be in storage until then. Around 3 PM she and her dolly Keisha left the warehouse to buy it some new clothes. She promised to be back at work the next morning to continue with all of the other projects that were already lined up, and, with her new ’lab assistant,’ she should be able to get things prepared faster. The reason why the day dragged for Abigail was because of Juanita. She was furious about what she had done and was afraid for what else she might do, but she couldn’t do anything about it-yet. She tried to keep an eye on her without looking suspicious. Well, having the boss sticking around one employee the whole day for no reason would seem suspicious, right? The day finally ended and Abigail went home. Becky was probably diddling her sex dolly right about now, and Eric hopefully was working on the little task she sent him on, so this was the first night in a long time that she was home all alone. She made herself a light dinner, then waited for Brian to show up. Brian Vickers arrived at 7:30 PM, driving his white Porsche. He pulled into Abigail’s driveway all the way up to her front door. He stepped out of his car wearing a tailor-made three piece suit, striped shirt and silk tie. He was carrying a typical lawyer’s briefcase. Abigail heard him pull up, and she met him at the door before he could ring the doorbell. “Hello, Brian,” She said as she took a step to the right, “Thanks for coming. Please, come on in.” Brian smiled as he walked past her and into the living room. “Hi, Abigail,” He calmly replied, “How are you? There must be something wrong to call me out here at this hour.” “There is. I have an employee who leaked information about my building to someone who tried to rob the warehouse over the weekend…” “Do I want to know what happened to him?” “Well, it was a ’them,’ and no, you don’t. I just want to know what my legal options are before I take any actions.” Brian went over to the sofa and placed his briefcase down on the coffee table. Abigail walked around to the other side of the sofa and sat down herself. Brian opened his case, rifled through some papers in a folder, then pulled out the one he was looking for. He read it dilligently, even though it was a document he composed for Abigail’s hire packet. “Did the employee divulge any information about your business practices?” “No.” “Did the employee release any trademarked formulas?” “No.” “Did the employee attempt to sell any materials used for production or technical data that would help your competiton reproduce any of your products?” “No.” “Then legally all you can do is fire the employee. You can’t sue them because what they did did not fall into the parameters of the confidentiality agreement. Not much I can do about that.” “Shit,” Abigail sighed. Luckily, she had a backup plan. “Look, Juanita Montanez, the employee, told her lover that there would be $750,000 in the factory’s locked lab. She also told him and his accomplices how to get in, the code for the alarm system, and what kind of lock was on the lab’s door. I don’t want the police involved, but I do want to take care of her. What I need is for her to come to me, desperately needing help.” Brian leaned back into the sofa. “Well, there’s really not much I can do.” “I think there is,” Abigail replied as she got up and walked over to her own briefcase by the front door. She pulled out the employment records of Juanita and handed them to Brian. He looked over them as she took her previous seat on the sofa. “As you can see, she’s an immigrant from Brazil. She is legal, been here for almost ten years, and is applying for citizenship. Thanks to the Republican party, it’s been extremely difficult for Hispanics to become United States citizens, so I was hoping that you could fudge some paperwork to make the INS label her an ‘Undesirable’ and schedeule her for deportation. And I need it done by this Friday.” Brian went off into deep thought. He rubbed his chin and the side of his face while contemplating what he just heard. “That wouldn’t be too hard,” he finally replied, “I have some connections inside the INS, but why? She would just go back to the lawyer handling her citizenship application.” “I have someone else taking care of that,” Abigail replied, “The less you know, the better off you’ll be. As a thank you, I can give you a $25,000 donation to the ‘Brian Vickers for Mayor’ campaign war chest. I know you want to run next year.” “Deal,” Brian said as he put the employment records in and closed up his briefcase then stood up, “I’ll make some phone calls tonight and file some documents tomorrow. I’ll call you Wednesday morning with an update. However, there is something else I do need from you. Last week, I had Maryann posed bent over at the waist with her hands stretched out on a table and legs spread. I got drunk and decided to beat her ass. I was swinging away on her, but, in my drunken state, I lost my balance and fell on her. Her left leg is loose at the hip and just stays straight out when laying flat. When I pick her up, her leg hangs limp. It won’t pull back up into her natural position anymore.” “It sounds like your dolly has a dislocated leg,” Abigail replied as she too got up from the sofa, “Give me a time that I can send Mr. Biggs over to pick her up. He’ll bring her back to the factory and Dr. Evers can repair it. I can’t guarantee how long it would take, but we will make it a top priority. Just let me know when.” Both Abigail and Brian started towards the door. “Also, can you program her with different sayings? Her current comments are getting boring.” They reached the door and Abigail opened it for her lawyer. “Sure. Write down what you want it to say and send them along with the dolly. That I know only takes about a half hour.” “You are a godsend,” Brian said as he leaned over and kissed Abigail on the cheek, “Thanks so much for everything.” “No, thank you! You’ve been a very big help with this, Mr. Mayor! Good night!” Abigail closed the door after Brian’s Porsche left the driveway. Feeling content that her plan was about to proceed, she went to bed with a slight grin on her face. *************************** Juanita Montanez was having the worst week of her life. First, the police raided her apartment for a suspected cocaine stash on Tuesday. On Wednesday, her electricity and phone were shut off for some reason. On Thursday, she was informed that her application for citizenship was denied and that she was to be deported in thirty days. Later that night, she returned to her apartment to find the locks were changed and that an eviction notice was on her front door. The reason printed on the notice stated that there was illegal activity being conducted by the tenant, specifically the use and sale of illegal narcotics. Her landlord wouldn’t even talk with her, let alone go inside the apartment to get some of her things. She tried calling her boyfriend Charlie, but he hasn’t been answering his phone all week. It was all rolling over to voicemail. She decided to get a motel room for the night and try to straighten out everything in the morning, but her credit cards were all declined and her debit card had no money in her bank account. She was royally screwed. She spent the night sleeping in her car, which she had parked in an ‘Open all night’ supermarket parking lot. She was awoken Friday morning by the sunlight creeping through the windshield. She went inside the supermarket’s women’s room to get cleaned up as best she could, under the circumstances. She also used the little money she had in her pockets to buy herself a modest breakfast, consisting of a pack of junk food cakes and a soda. She took a look at her cell phone and noticed that it was a little after 7 in the morning. She decided to drive over to her lawyer’s office to see if anything could be done to straighten out her life. Juanita’s lawyer, Anna Flores, specializes in immigration law. She has helped over a hundred immigrants become citizens in her brief legal career, and had helped a lot more with their visa and passport problems. Being a daughter of immigrants herself, she did her best to help those who had an American dream but were having difficulty achieving it. She was very attractive, and has had many suitors, but has always been married to her job. Most men can’t take being second fiddle to a stranger who can barely speak his language. Juanita knew that Anna didn’t get into the office until 8 AM, but she was there waiting. Although she cleaned herself up as best as she could in that public bathroom, she still looked desheveled, and Anna immediately picked up on this. “Dios Mio! Nita, what happened?!?” Anna asked as Juanita approached her outside the office building’s doors. “Everything!” replied Juanita, “Can we please go inside? I really need some help!” Anna silently nodded her head ‘yes’, and ushered the woman inside the office building. They walked past the security desk, where Juanita still had to sign in, then went straight to the elevators. They got off on the third floor, and Anna helped Juanita down the corridor to her office. The door was already unlocked, and Anna’s secretary, and older woman named Rosa, was waiting with a full cup of fresh coffee. “Buenos Dias, Senora Flores,” Rosa said cheerfully. Her demeanor quickly turned sullen once she got a look at Juanita. “Gracias, Rosa,” Anna replied, not stopping for the coffee but headed straight for her office with Juanita in tow, “Please, hold all my calls, and bring in some coffee for Senora Montanez. I’ll check my messages later.” In the office, Juanita plopped wearily down into the nearest chair. Anna put down the briefcase she was carrying and took off her coat. Rosa quickly came in with two cups of coffee, sat them down in front of their intended drinkers, then whisked back out of the office. She shut the door behind her. That’s when the full tale of woe began. Juanita told her everything that had happened over the past three days. Anna listened with disbelief that this could have happened at all. Anna asked if she had any proof that these things could have been done in error, like cancelled checks showing the bills being paid, the search warrant from the police, or a copy of her tenant’s lease. Juanita explained that her landlord won’t let her back into her apartment to retrieve anything, let alone a change of clothes. “I see,” Anna finally said. “I’ll call INS and find out what’s going on there. All of your paperwork with them is correct and filed properly. What you have good going for you right now is that you have a stable job that you have had for more than five years. See if your employer will give you a letter of recommendation on your behalf with a brief work history with them. That would help with INS. As for your other problems, I’m really not equipped to handle those, but I do have a colleague who might be able to. Let me make some phone calls. We’ll get this fixed. Keep your cell phone on and I’ll call you later today. This will be my top priority. Try to relax, and don’t worry. You’ll be back in your apartment by nightfall.” “Oh, gracias, Anna!” Juanita exclaimed as she stood up, “Thank you very much!” “My pleasure. Do you have someplace to stay in the meantime?” “I have to be at work at noon. I can walk around a mall and window shop until then.” “Do you have any money on you?” Anna asked as she reached for her wallet, “Here, take this.” She reached out with two twenty dollar bills in her hand. “Gracias, no,” the proud woman replied, “I can’t take your money. Besides, today’s payday. Luckily, I never signed up for direct deposit. I’ll have my paycheck at the end of the day.” “Okay, if you’re sure,” Anna put the money back into her wallet, “So, go, take it easy for a while, then go to work like normal. I’ll call you as soon as I get results.” Juanita gave a weak smile, then left the lawyer’s office. It was 9:30 AM when she walked back out into the sunlight. She felt a little better, or, more accurately, she felt less depressed, as she walked back to her car. She decided that instead of going to the mall, she would enjoy this beautiful day at Lakeside Park, and watch the ducks swim around until she had to go to work. She took position on a park bench that overlooked most of the park. She let her mind go blank as she watched the world slowly drift by her in such a serene setting. All of her worries melted away as she watched the children play on the swings and jungle gym. The ducks on the lake did their daily dance through life, without a care in the world. She was completely relaxed and was now strong enough to face whatever else the day might throw at her, until she noticed her cell phone was shut off. She suddenly shifted into a mild panic mode! What if the lawyer was trying to call her? How will she get in contact with anyone? Wait…what time is it? She jumped up and stopped the closest person to her, an elderly man with a cane, feeding the pidgeons. “Excuse me, sir,” Juanita politely asked, despite going a mile a minute inside, “But my cell phone died, and I don’t have a watch. Can you please tell me the time?” The elderly man rolled up his sleeve to show an extremely old watch on his wrist. “Why, it’s quarter to noon.” Mild panic was now pole vaulted over. She was now in full panic mode, and was already running towards her car as she yelled ‘Thank you’ over her shoulder to the elderly man. She was going to be late for work! She fumbled with getting her keys out of her pocket, fumbled with getting them into the lock, and fumbled with getting them into the ignition. Once she got the engine started, a little voice in the back of her head told her to drive carefully with no speeding. She definitely didn’t need to be pulled over by the police right now! She arrived at the factory about twenty minutes late, thanks to the lunch time traffic. She hurried through the front doors, but was immeditely met by Eric. “Ah, so nice of you to join us,” He sarcastically said. “I know, I’m very late,” Juanita replied apologetically, “I’m sorry, and it will not happen again.” “Come with me, please.” Eric held the inside door open so she could go through. Once past it, he directed her to Ms. Gillen’s office. Ms. Gillen was sitting behind her desk, going through some papers as Juanita entered. After Eric entered, he closed the door behind him. “Please, sit,” Ms. Gillen said as she motioned to a chair opposite from her. Juanita slowly walked over and sat down. “I know I’m late, Ms. Gillen, and I’m sorry, but…” “Stop,” Ms. Gilled tersely said as she held up her hand in as stopping motion, “I have a report from my lawyer that you were dealing narcotics, and that your work visa has been revoked.” “I can explain!! It’s all a big mistake!! I don’t…” Ms. Gillen held out her hand again to stop her from talking. “Nita, you’ve been here for several years with an impeccable record. I wish I had more employees like you. I feel like I can trust you with any task I give you, and it would be done quickly and correctly. I do not believe this narcotics charge levied against you, and I agree that it is a mistake. However, the work visa is a problem. This company’s policy is to only hire legal workers. You are presently labelled as an ‘Undesirable’ by INS. Hopefully, this is a mistake as well, and that you can get it rectified in short order. Until such time, I can’t allow you to work here. You’re fired.” “WHAT?!?!” Juanita yelled as she slid to the edge of her seat. This can’t be happening!!! “You can’t do this!!! I’ve done nothing wrong!! Someone’s doing this to me!! I was hoping you could help me with this!!” She started crying uncontrollably. “I’m sorry,” Ms. Gillen said with genuine sympathy in her voice, “But I must do what my lawyer suggests. When you get this straightened out, I’ll gladly hire you back, and I’ll even give you a dollar an hour raise because of the inconvenience. Please try to see it from my point of view.” She got up from behind her desk, walked around to Juanita, stooped down, and hugged the weeping girl. “I’m so sorry I have to do this,” Ms. Gillen consoled the girl, “But it’s something beyond my control. The lawyers rule the world now. I know everything will turn out all right.” She pulled away from Juanita and looked into her eyes. “I have your paycheck for last week, as well as your pay for this week. I hope it can hold you over for right now, until you get this taken care of. Also, I wrote my home phone number and address on the back of a business card I attached to the checks. If there’s anything you need, do not hesitate to contact me.” “Can… can… can you…can you give me a… a..letter of recommendation?” Juanita sobbed, choking back her tears. “Sorry,” Ms. Gillen replied as she held the girl again, “But I can’t give a letter to someone who is technically illegal. I’m so sorry.” Juanita continued to cry, even as Ms. Gillen let her go. She felt Eric’s hand on her shoulder. She looked up between the tears to see him motioning towards the door. She cried harder as she stood up, and Ms. Gillen handed her two paper checks. She took them both, and Eric led her out the doors slowly, as if leading a prisoner to the gallows. Outside again, she slowly wandered over to her car, and cried for almost a half hour behind the steering wheel. She finally summoned up the energy to go and cash her last paychecks. The bank that they were drawn on did not have a branch in the county, let alone the state, so she decided to take them to a check cashing store. She knew that she would have to pay 15% of each check’s value, but she didn’t want to take the chance that her bank might confiscate them if she went there. When she arrived, she put Ms. Gillen’s business card in her pocket as she took out her driver’s license and social security card. To her surprise, the store only charged 12% to cash them, so at least one thing was going right this week. She left the store and, with cash in hand, went to get some drive through burgers for lunch. After eating, she headed back to her lawyer’s office for hopefully more good news. Instead, she saw a few different law enforcement cars parked in front of the office building, and one had markings of the INS on it’s doors. She cautiously drove past them all, trying not to draw any attention to herself. After driving for an additional mile, she felt safe enough to pull over and find a payphone. You’d be surprised how few of those things are still around! She finally found one after almost an hour of searching, and it was inside a seedy bar over by the railroad tracks. She had to buy a beer to get some change. She left the drink on the bar as she went to call her lawyer. “Law offices of Anna Flores,” Rosa said cheerfully when she picked it up, “How may I help you?” “My name is Juanita Montanez,” Juanita whispered into the reciever, “I have to talk to Senora Flores immediately!” “Si! Si! Yes, Senora Montanez! We have been trying to get hold of you! Uno Minuto, por favor!” Juanita was put on hold briefly, and suddenly Anna Flores exploded into the phone. “Nita! Nita! If you can hear me, don’t talk,” Anna said in a low whisper, “The police found out you were here earlier. Someone saw your name on the sign in sheet. Dialing your phone number says that your phone is disconnected. You can not come to my office right now. Do not tell me where you are for any reason!” Juanita stood with the phone to her ear in stunned silence. ‘Why is this happening to me?,’ she thought. “I got fired today…,” she said, still in a bit of a daze, “I’m undesirable…” “The police are still here. Go find a place to hide. Contact me again in about five days or so. Hopefully we can talk then. For now, please stay out of sight!” With that, Anna hung up the phone, leaving Juanita so stunned that she couldn’t even move. When she did finally move, she walked slowly over to the bar, gulped down the beer still sitting there, then walked back out into the early afternoon sun. She half staggered back to where her car was parked, only to find it gone. A pile of broken window was in it’s place. ********************* Abigail Gillen was sitting in her living room late Sunday afternoon, watching an old romantic comedy on TV. Comfortably curled up in loose sweat pants and t-shirt, drinking a glass of red wine, and munching on some cheddar crackers was all she wanted from the day. Total relaxation from all of the hard work she had put in for the week was what the doctor ordered, and she always listened to the doctor. Her bliss was interrupted by the doorbell. It wasn’t an unexpected incursion on her day, but it was one she was expecting to come earlier. She walked over to the door with a slight spring in her step. If it was who she hoped it was, it meant her plan was working perfectly. She pushed aside the curtains that hung over the window to the left of the door to see who it was. It was an unkempt Juanita Montanez, still wearing the same clothes she was had on last Friday. She looked dirty, and her clothes had a few rips in them. When Juanita saw he looking, she gave a weak and demoralized smile. Abigail let the curtain go and giggled to herself a little. She quickly composed herself, and opened the door. “Juanita!” Abigail gasped in surprise, “What happened to you?” “Por favor, I need help…,” Juanita pleaded, “I lost my apartment, my car, my money, my citizenship, and the police are looking for me… I have no family here… all of my so-called ‘friends’ turned their backs on me… I didn’t do anything wrong… I’m so hungry… I have no where else to go…Please help me…” “Yes, anything,” Abigail replied, “Wait here.” She turned and headed back inside the house, leaving the door open. She was amazed how bad Juanita had sunk so quickly. She looked and smelled like a bum! Abigail went over and took some money out of her purse and grabbed the box of cheddar crackers. She returned to Juanita, holding out everything in her hands for the girl to take. “I can give you this for right now,” She handed over sixty dollars in cash plus the crackers, “But the police have been around here several times. They even questioned me about you. You can’t stay here too long.” “Do you have anyplace I can stay until next week?” Juanita begged, “I have no place to go… any place at all…” Abigail took her time and made it look like she was in deep thought. Finally, she made it appear like she came up with an answer. “The factory!” she blurted out, “The lab has a bed and a shower in it. No one would think of looking for you there!” “Really? Can I stay there?” “Yes, for a little while. Can you make it there by yourself?” “I think so, but… can’t you take me?” “No. If the police find us together, it would be prison for the two of us. Try and get there as fast as you can, and avoid any surveillance and traffic cameras. Hide around the back in the bushes by the dock entrance. I’ll let you in back there shortly after sundown. Now, go, and be careful!” Abigail literally spun Juanita around and gave her a light shove back down the walkway. The girl looked back at her old boss before she started walking. She took two steps then shoved some crackers into her face. After the girl was far enough away, Abigail closed the door and started to laugh. She pulled her cell phone out of her pocket and dialed Becky. “It’s me… Yes, she just left… Like a charm!…Yes… Is everything ready?… Fruit punch? I thought she liked grape… Okay! Okay! I’m not trying to argue!… Tonight, so we’ll be doing it tomorrow morning, if your synthetic alchohol works… Right… See you around 3 AM then… Okay…Bye.” Abigail pulled into the factory’s parking lot shortly after 8 in the evening. She quickly went inside and disabled the alarms. She made sure that she had locked the front doors after she came in before heading to the receiving dock. She opened the emergency door and peeked her head outside. “Juanita!” she loudly whispered, “Are you there?” She looked all around the area in the darkness, trying to detect movement. It didn’t take long to get a response. “Yo soy,” Juanita replied before coming out from behind a bush, “I’m here.” She ran to the back door and rushed past Abigail, who quickly closed and locked the door behind her. “Thank you, Ms. Gillen,” Juanita said as she caught her breath, “I don’t know how to repay you.” “We’ll find a way,” Abigail replied, “And enough of that ‘Ms. Gillen’ stuff. Please call me Abigail. Now, let’s go get you something to eat and drink. Dr. Evers keeps a stash up in the lab.” She started walking back to the stairs, and she put her arm around Juanita to help her along. As they walked, Juanita would not stop thanking her. “I know how much trouble you could be in for helping me, and I’ll never forget it to my dying day. Not many people would take this kind of chance for another person.” “Well, I know that you are innocent of the charges against you, and I’m hoping you will clear them up quickly. I need you back at work.” “Thank you so much, Ms. Gil-er Abigail. I really appreciate that.” This continued the entire walk to the lab. She didn’t stop talking until they got to the big metal lab door with the retinal lock. Abigail quickly opened it and ushered the girl inside. She followed behind her and closed the door. She locked it, and turned around to Juanita already sprawled out on the small twin bed. “Eat first, then sleep,” Abigail said as she picked Juanita up off the bed, “Come now, the fridge is over here.” She walked the girl towards the back of the lab across from the showers. There was a large industrial fridge against the back wall, and it was loaded with fruits and other snacks, as well as an ample supply of fruit punch drinks. Juanita immediately reached out and started manhandling a bottle of fruit punch. Once she got it opened, she drank half the bottle in a single swig. She then launched herself at an apple, followed by a banana, then a peach. In a short amount of time, she downed seven different fruits and two bottles of fruit punch. She started to stagger a little when she finished off the second bottle. “Mio Dios, este jugo es bueno!” she exclaimed as she reached for a third bottle. She had a little trouble removing the cap, but that was understandable, considering every bottle of fruit punch in there was spiked with synthetic alchohol and nanites keyed to her DNA. “English, please,” Abigail said, trying not to sound insulting, “My Spanish is extremely limited.” “Lo siento…uh, I’m sorry,” Juanita replied, “I just said that this juice is good. You should have some.” “Fruit punch does not agree with me. I’ll stick with the cherry.” Abigail took a bottle of cherry water and started drinking. She knew that the cherry drinks were safe, and she had to try and match Juanita drink for drink to get the desired effect. The girl had to be very drunk for what was to happen next. So the night went on, and Juanita had about eight bottles of fruit punch and Abigail had about six cherry waters. Aside for a few staggering trips down to the women’s room, everything was going according to plan. Juanita was very drunk, and, luckily, she was a happy drunk. “Abigail! Abigail! Did I ever tell you that I think you should sell more men sex dolls?!? You know, guys with big cocks?!? Big, fat, long, donkey jealous, Tarzan swinging boners?!? They’d sell great! I’d even buy one! It’d be better than my boyfriend! The perro ain’t called me in a week! Well, fuck him…his loss…,” Juanita drunkenly stammered while hardly taking a breath. She was so drunk, she could barely stand. She was stretched out on the bed with her head propped up by her elbow. “What a coincidence!” Abigail replied, “We’re testing a new dolly right now! Stay right here… I’ll be right back!” She went out the door, and returned a few minutes later carrying Charlene. When Juanita got a good look at the oversized Barbie doll with the huge penis, her eyes got as big as saucers. “Oh, Dios mio!!! Oh, my God!!!” She exclaimed as she sat up, “You’re going to start selling those?!? That dong is huge!!!” “We’re thinking of selling them. Would you like to try it out?” “Oooh, I’d like to, but I don’t think so…” “Please, Mistress,” The dolly said with it’s typical recorded sounding voice, “Please play with my cock… Let me make you cum.” “Wow! It talks!” Juanita said as she stood up. She walked over and grabbed it’s penis. “Oooohhhh, yes… Please, fuck me…” the dolly begged. “Go ahead,” Abigail said as she directed both Juanita nad the dolly over to the bed, “You know you want to. I know you want to. You need this right now. You just said that you wanted one, and the only difference is that this is a woman instead of a man with a huge cock. Drink some more fruit punch and I’ll leave the room. Just knock on the door when you’re done.” Abigail left the room to give Juanita some privacy. In about five minutes, she was hearing moans from both the girl and the dolly. An hour after that, things went quiet and there was a knock at the lab door. Abigail went back in to see Juanita wearing nothing but her panties and an unbuttoned blouse, sitting on the edge of a stool, drinking another fresh bottle of fruit punch. “You were right,” she said in an extremely drunken voice, “I did need that. Charlie can go fuck himself. I want one of these. Did you know that if you put your tit in its mouth, it’ll start sucking?” “Charlene,” The dolly retorted. “Yes, it was designed to do that,” Abigail replied as she went over to silence the doll with a wadded up piece of clothing, “This particular model will sell for $250,000 dollars once passes the safety tests.” She picked up the remaining clothes and handed them back to Juanita. That’s when the time for the chemical shower came to mind. “Phwew!” Abigail remarked when she got close to Juanita, “I think it’s time for you to take a shower! You smell like a wharf at low tide during an oil spill!” She again took the girl by the arm and led her down to the showers. The bottle of mannequin creme was already sitting on a small plastic table in where the showers were. “I do smell a bit funky,” Juanita stammered, “But I don’t have anything else to wear.” “There’s a bathrobe and slippers here you can wear until we get you clean clothes,” She replied, trying to get her inside the shower before Becky and Renee arrive, “There’s also a bathing cap so your hair doesn’t get wet. We also have this wax that makes your eyebrows look fantastic.” She quickly spread the wax on her eyebrows before she could complain. “I never had this done before,” Juanita said as Abigail appied the wax, “If I had known, I wouldn’t have shaved my bush Friday morning!” With some difficulty, Abigail finally got the drunken Juanita into the shower with all of the precautions in place. She used rubber gloves to apply the creme to every part of the girl’s body, despite the staggering and tilting common with drunken people. Once it was fully applied, and the proper amount of time for it to take effect went by, the water was turned on to rinse it all off. Abigail then helped towel the drunk girl off to reveal the plastic sheen of her skin. The next part was tricky. The transformation into a mannequin had begun, and it would cause her drunkeness to clear up very fast. She had to work faster. She slipped on the bathrobe and slippers, then led her to the door to the lab. “Hey, you want to see something cool?” Abigail asked. “Sure, Abby, always!.” Juanita replied. Being called ‘Abby’ caused Abigail to cringe. She hated being called that with a passion, but she was on a tight schedeule here. Her anger can be addressed later. “I’ll show you where we make the mannequins.” “Cool, with a capital ‘C’!” Abigail led Juanita out of the lab. They turned immediately to the right, and staggered the short distance to the mannequin room. The door was unlocked, and they had some difficulty getting in. It was hard to open a door while still holding up a drunk. Luckily, this is when both Becky and Renee arrived. “Dr. Evers! So glad to see you!” Juanita blurted out when she saw them, “Who’s your friend? Hi! I’m Nita! That Charlene dolly is incredible!” “I take it that this is her?” Renee asked as she helped hold Juanita up by her left arm. “Yep, that’s her,” Becky replied as she took Juanita’s right arm, “What do you think?” “Let’s finish, and then I’ll decide.” They finally made it inside the mannequin room. As of right now, there were only five mannequins left in storage. All of the others have been sold to lakeside resorts that sold bikinis and other swimwear, so they had to rebuild their backstock soon. But that is for another day. Right now, they had to finish making the one they started on. The three women dragged the staggering girl over to the metal support rods. Becky had set them last Friday morning in accordance with the height listed in Juanita’s employment file. They decided to make her a jointed mannequin, so the supports were placed accordingly. As they headed over to them, Juanita looked around the room at the remaining nude mannequins. “Wow, they’re so lifelike…,” She commented as she was whisked past them. “Would you like to pretend to be one?” Abigail asked as they reached the supports, “It’ll be fun.” “I dunno…,” Juanita replied, “Can I play with Charlene again?” “Sure, but later. First, I need you to take off your slippers and stand on these slanted blocks. Also, take off your bathrobe and place your elbows in these brackets with your neck against this brace.” “My bathrobe…?” Juanita was starting to sober up. “Yes, you have to be naked to play mannequin. If you don’t then you will not get to play with Charlene again. Besides, it’s just us girls here. You don’t have anything we don’t have ourselves.” In reality, the terrycloth in the barthrobe will make cloth pattern marks in the mannequin’s plastic skin as it forms, thus ruining the mannequin. After some thought, Juanita slowly removed her bathrobe. There was something about Charlene that she was attracted to, but she couldn’t put her finger on it. She gave the robe to Abigail, who in turn gave it to Becky. As she handed it over to her, she leaned over and whispered something into her ear. Becky smiled, then left the room. Abigail and Renee proceeded in placing Juanita into the braces. It was difficult trying to keep the girl’s head up as she was drunk, but the nanites started working overtime making her jounts stiffen. Finally, her head stayed inside the neck brace. As it did, Juanita became more sober by the minute. “Abby? Abby…I can’t move,” Juanita said through a closed mouth, “What’s happening to me?” “We decided instead of letting you play mannequin, we chose to make you one instead,” Abigail replied, “Your whole body is being turned into thick hollow plastic. Once it finishes, we’re going to cut you into pieces and glue joints into you so you can be posed.” “Wh-wh-what?!? Why?” Juanita asked, “Why do this to me?” “Because you betrayed me. You told your boyfriend Charlie all about my building and it’s alarm system. He and two of his friends tried to rob us Friday of two weeks ago, and he said that you were his source of information. He said that you gave him the alarm code, directions on how to get in, described the retinal lock on the lab door, even that there would be over $750,000 dollars in cash here. He mentioned you by name. You even said your bofriend’s name was Charlie, and you haven’t heard from him in over a week, right?” “C-C-Ch-Char-lee?” Juanita sruggled to say out loud. As she said that, Becky returned pushing her computer cart. Behind her followed Keisha, and it was carrying Charlene. Keisha was no longer wearing the French maid costume, but was instead in red skin tight hot pants, a pink tube top, high heeled sneakers and pink socks. This was the first time Abigail saw the dolly dressed like this, and it made her laugh. This was the first time Renee had seen a moving dolly, and was fascinated. Keisha immediately had a comment for the laughter. “Don’t blame me for this,” Keisha said as it put the Charlene dolly on the floor, “I didn’t want to dress like a 1970’s Manhattan hooker.” “Oh, you look great!” Becky replied as she pushed the cart in front of Juanita. “I look like I should be trolling the men’s room at ‘Studio 54’.” “Renee,” Abigail asked between giggles, “Is this acceptable the way it is, or do you prefer changes?” Renee was still entranced by the walking, talking dolly, but the question snapped her out of it. “Give her two cup sizes bigger and soft, and make her have a bright and welcoming smile,” Renee replied, “Then let’s see what we have.” She then returned her attention to Keisha. ...

Part 1: A Visit to a Charity Shop The damned train drivers were on strike again. Another interminable dispute over pay and conditions. For the third time in a month their industrial action had forced me to seek alternative transport. The buses were a lot slower than the train and the route stopped a frustratingly long distance away from my flat. Fortunately it was a pleasant enough early-spring evening for the remaining walk. ...

story continued from part one Part 2: The Mirror My mind was full of a million questions about the trunk, and the beautiful rubber panties within. Unsure whether I was even safe to be in the same room as the mysterious trunk, I dragged it into the spare bedroom and closed the door. Sleep proved elusive, restlessly listening for any sounds coming from outside my bedroom, every few minutes peeping to see if the eerie glow had returned. What played on my mind the most were the words which had appeared on the catalogue. “GET THE MIRROR!”. What did that mean, and what would be the ramifications if I acquired said mirror? ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Barbie drastically changes her life. A young woman at the end of her rope is offered a way to begin a totally new life… as a sex doll. I don’t usually write Doll Stories and this is slightly different than most of that genre. It is very mild sexually, and is more of a sci-fi story with sexual overtones and a standard Technician twist at the end. ...

story continued from part two Part 3 DING DONG. The sounds seems familiar. DING DONG. Ochsianna wakes up in the bed, half dressed. Rubbing the sleep from her eyes, she mumbles, “Must have drifted off when I came in last night.” DING DONG. Who could that be? Not fully awake, she stumbles into the hallway to the front door. Without even checking the peephole, she opens it. Her eyes get big when she sees Roger standing there. He has an equally shocked look on his face. She starts to say something when Roger asks loudly, “Where’s Patton?” It is at this point, her heart falls in her stomach: she didn’t change back… she is still a woman. And to top it off, my best friend (well, Patton’s best friend) is standing in the doorway. “Uh,” she stutters, “He’s not here… now.” Roger takes that as an invitation and barges right in. He starts looking around the place skeptical. She closes the door as she follows him slowly thinking as quickly as her sleepy-now-awake mind will let her. Roger surveys the small apartment quickly then steps up to Ochsianna. “How much did you get for the whole night, slut?” His voice is just dripping condemnation on her. She tries to straighten her shoulders and rebut him, but no version of the truth makes any sense without telling the whole truth. Her silence angers him, so he grabs both her arms around the shoulders tightly. “Where is he?! What did you do to him?!” ...

Part One The front door to the apartment opens, letting in the only light to the darkened rooms. The relatively tall woman steps in, hanging her purse on a hook with a half dozen others just like it but of different color. She drops her keys on the table and heads to the right to the fridge. Pulling it open, she grabs a bottle of water. Snapping off the lid, she tilts it up and begins to empty it into her mouth. As she downs the drink, we take a look at her attire, which seems mismatched. She has a lycra skirt that goes down to her ankles, giving her a more formal look. It looks very stretchy, following her every move but also quite tight. Her lycra tank top gives her the look that she just left the gym, showing off her fit arms, tight stomach, and cleavage to spare. Finally, her shoes resemble a flip-flop, giving her a very casual appearance. As to colors, everything matches perfectly, so she obviously planned it that way, but her style seems odd to say the least. Finishing the water, she drops it in the trash and heads to the bedroom. Crossing that threshold, she begins stripping, not even bothering with the lights. Her lycra-ware slides off easily, finding itself being pitched near the clothes hamper. She does not seem to notice, as she moves to a strange looking workout bench. Straddling it, she positions herself on it like riding a motorcycle. Laying on her belly, she careful inserts her breasts into the holes on the cushioned bench. Resting her head down into the hollow end, she pushes the start button on the side. With a quiet hum, the “workout” bench vibrates as she repositions her feet and hands on the sides. Looking closely, you can see her body sinking down into the bench for a few seconds, only to rise back up. With no other fanfare, she sits up. From her silhouette, we know she is missing something now. Her chest is now flat, completely flat. As she stands up, her waist is not so tight, her sultry curves now gone. But most surprising is the added weight, just below her waist. It looks like she has… “Man, I need a beer,” comes the deep voice, “Hope the game is still on.” Removing the long hair, he or she drops the wig onto the chair by the bed, revealing a clean shaven head. Walking out of the bedroom, he pushes the answering machine button. As it processes that, he grabs two beers from the fridge. Opening one with his mouth, he spits the cap into the garbage with the water bottle. As he passes the machine he hears, “message one: (male voice) Oschianna, don’t forget we are at O’Mulligans if you wanna come.” Smiling, he mumbles, “Not in your lifetime, sleazeball.” “msg 2: (female voice) Patton, your 9 o’clock canceled tomorrow, so your first session is as 9:30. Bye!” Smiling again, he says, “Great! An extra hour of sleep.” “msg 3: (male voice) Yo, Pat, it’s Rog! Call me, bud. It’s been forever.”I know it, miss you too Roger-buddy, he thinks. “msg 4: (female voice) Hey, Pat, it’s me, Shirley. I just wanted to see if your alimony check could be a couple of days early. I hate to ask, because you have somehow managed to make your payments every month now and it has been great stability for the kids. I know I appreciate it, so if you can’t, I understand. (long pause) Thanks.” With TV blaring now, Patton can only think on that last message. *Why do I hate someone that I still love so much?*Finishing his first beer, he pops the next top off and watches another score by the opposing team. Glad I did not bet on this one, he thinks. Course, I would not have bet on me either a couple of years ago. After the divorce, he had to pay alimony like all men, but his golf pro job was not enough. For him, it is the dream job: play a round of golf Saturday morning, teach rich people to play all day, wrap up the day with another round, then come home and repeat on Sunday. “Take the rest of the week off,” he whispers with satisfaction. But then the alimony amount kept going up, as his lawyer had to pay his own alimony through his court cases. Patton was stuck paying 3 times the normal amount, but he was locked in now. As much as he hated having a higher payment, he would do anything for his kids…anything! That was good, because he needed another job. There were none to be found and that first big payment was coming quick. There were ads for humannequins but only female openings. The pay out was huge (how could you make so much for doing so little?), but how could he work that? His buddy in the visual arts business sold him a Transgendinator for basically nothing (a year supply of golf lessons). With some quick modifications, Patton became Ochsianna of Russia (he really did not like the whole Russian thing, but the machine alters his voice, giving him a slight Russian accent). The Transgendinator makes a woman out of a man, and vice versa. It will add female breasts, shift the hips slightly as it removes and stores the man’s unit, while slimming the waist and face. The process is mostly painless, but not quite. So, Patten uses it Monday morning and stays Ochsianna all week. On Friday night, she becomes Patton for the weekend. His cover story matches well enough for the not-so-nosy neighbors: Patton and Ochsianna live together as a couple. Their jobs have alternating shifts, so you rarely (actually never) see them together. He must have drifted off thinking about it all, because the room is getting brighter from the sun rising. Checking the clock in the kitchen, “6 already?” rubbing his bald head, he rushes to get a quick shower. Exiting the bathroom, he dresses in polo and khakis. He adds a crew cut wig, applying some added scalp glue to hold it tight. Picking up the gold bag and hat, Patton heads out the door, ignoring the keys on the table, but grabbing another set hanging on the opposite wall. Down the lift 8 floors, he strides out to his car. Popping the trunk, the golf bag is in and he is on the road within seconds. Like every Saturday and Sunday, he enjoys every part of the weekend. He gets to play 4 rounds of golf for free in Holo-golf Tower. Each floor is filled with many rooms, allowing paying customers to play any course they want in history in any weather. You bring real clubs and the Holo-golf Tower does the rest. Since it is so realistic, you still need a golf pro to help you out, leaving Patten with the best job in the world. Unfortunately, it is probably the least paying job as well, which led him down the road to modeling clothes for big retail stores. ...

story continued from part one Part 2 Friday morning, Ochsianna finds herself in the glossing booth. Holding up her hands, the nozzles give below her waist an even coat. A series of tiny blow dryers even it out, making her skin look smooth, unblemished, and glossy. As it moves to the next section, two suction cups are placed over her nipples, matching her skin tone. She is then glossed over, leaving her breasts looking like plastic mounds, nipple-less. Nearly done, she checks her nose plugs, before getting her arms and neck and head glossed. The booth door opens, revealing a moving, breathing mannequin. She carefully steps out to find Betsy waiting on her. “Ochs, got you a new assignment today.” Betsy stops to breathe, so Ochsianna can say, “Good morning to you too, Betsy.” Betsy says good morning then goes on, “One of the idiots over in transfers messed up, and now we got to cover her mistake.” Ochsianna would make a face, but hers is quite stiff at the moment. “As you know, the mall has several stores owned by our vice president and his son. Since they are connected, we share mannequins to them all, since we have the facilities.” Ochsianna was familiar with this, and had been “swapped” to another store for a day during a big sale or something. “Well,” Betsy continues, “the costume store on the other end needs another female, and evidently we promised them one, but we never actually told anyone.” Betsy says every ‘we’ with emphasis and sarcasm, leaving no doubt it was not her fault. “anyway, I need you to be at Clara’s Costumes for the day.” Ochsianna would protest, but it is hard to talk and it would do no good. Ah well, she thinks, at least it is Friday. The mall opens later than the department store, so her trip through the mall was uneventful. There were people around, but all workers trying to get the stores open for the day. She saw other humannequins being moved around from store to store, all naked like her. She arrives at Clara’s, as the mannemover stops just inside the door. Her costume shop is quite expansive, with costumes for all shapes and sizes. With Halloween coming, her store will get much business. And since she is Mr Baxter’s girlfriend (or maybe mistress), she gets whatever she wants. Ochsianna has no idea her pose or costume, so she waits on the mannemover, locked into it anyway. “Hey, Clara,” a female voice yells, “your mannequin is here.” Clara comes down the center aisle. She is wearing some type of witch’s outfit, complete with a hat. She is rather short, maybe a little overweight, but not unattractively so. Her blonde curly hair makes her look 10 years younger. She walks up to Ochsianna and runs her hand down her stiff arm. “Oh boy,” she squeals, “She is perfect.” Ochsianna really cannot dress herself once she had been glossed. Any large movements can crack the coating, damaging the whole reason behind it. Clara pulls out her cellphone, looking for something on it. Tapping the screen, the mannemover takes off again towards the center of the store. Ochsianna can see two other mannequins there, one on either side of an opening (probably for me). So to her left, there will be Dracula and to her right, Little Bo Peep. Hmmm, she ponders, I wonder what I will be. ...

story continued from part three Part 4 Roger was still snoring when Ochsianna left the apartment. Their living arrangements have taken a great deal of stress off her. He helps with the rent and groceries, which were her biggest bills. Now, Patton has made alimony payments on time with money to spare for the past 3 months. So, why am I getting up before the crack of dawn for extra money, she whines. She grins as she snaps on her helmet, obviously, more money can’t hurt. As she winds her way through traffic, she thinks back to the conversation that got her here. Betsy was waiting for her on Thursday afternoon when she came back to the storage room that day. She had that usual “I’m so screwed” look on her face. Is it possible that someone could have that much bad luck? Betsy starts, “So Ochs, have any weekend plans?” ...

story continued from Willingly Transformed into Fembot It had been a long day at work, designs for the new airplane were going well and we were on track to complete it ahead of schedule, which would certainly both give us time to handle any potential issues as well as making our bosses happy. However, as I arrived home I noticed a box sitting on the porch, with a label that said from it was from Fembot Inc. I knew exactly what it was, as a coworker had shown me the website and mentioned how she knew that I had been looking for something to change up my life a bit and knew I would like it. ...

story continued from Willingly Transformed into Fembot & A box from Fembot Inc Monday at 1pm I had just finished grading papers and was walking out of the building when I ran into an old colleague and close friend of mine named Bree. Bree and I had started working here at the same time and were both transwoman, though I was post-op. We were on friendly terms and often had lunch together, discussing various different manners at hand. “Good afternoon Bree” “Good afternoon to you as well Amy, heading to lunch?” “Yes, would you like to join me?” “Sure!” As we walked across the campus to our favorite lunch spot, I couldn’t help but notice how happy she seemed to be. I assumed it was because she had just finished her book and was getting ready to submit it. As we arrived at our lunch spot we ordered and continued to chat. “You seem awfully happy today, new book finished?” Sara smiled, “No, but my girlfriend did surprise me with something” She looked around first to make sure that nobody was listening in. Intrigued I moved closer, interested in hearing what she had to say. “Have you ever heard of Fembot Inc?” She asked I shook my head no, though I had heard about Fembots. You see I always had a fascination with them, and always wanted to one day temporarily become one, just so I could feel the metal covering my skin while radiating mechanical perfection. She continued, “My girlfriend surprised me with a Fembot suit made by them, while also wearing one herself. You can only imagine the weekend we had.” She said while raising her eyebrows in a suggestive manner. “O wow that sounds amazing! Out of curiosity how much did they cost?” She smiled again while looking at me, “Why? You interested?” I subtly shook my head yes, a tad bit embarrassed about my interest. “You should order one! In fact, my girlfriend Sarah and I don’t have anything going on this weekend, you should have it delivered there!” I thought long and hard about it and realized that I had some cash saved up for just such an eventuality. I said yes and together pulled out my laptop and placed an order for a beautiful chrome fembot suit, to be delivered to their house. We split ways afterwards and agreed to have me come over that weekend to put it on. Saturday at 11am I showed up after I had gotten a call that my suit had arrived and that they were very excited to have me come over. I arrived at 11am, grabbed my purse, and headed up to the front door. I rang the doorbell and was shocked when it opened. Before me stood two beautiful fembots. The taller one, which I presumed to be Bree on account of her height, was clad in a black, latex catsuit with a leather harness running along the entire body on top of her silver fembot suit. Even with the catsuit on, it was clear that this was a happy woman in her fembot suit. The smaller one, Sarah, was completely naked, and her chrome body looked marvelous against the light of the morning. They got me inside and welcomed me. “Welcome to our house, do you like what you see?” Sarah said, gesturing to her body. “I love it, does this mean I’ll get to look like that too?” Bree shook her head yes, “Of course, powerful women forever!” She said smiling. “Are you ready to be transformed?” They said together “O yes, I can’t wait!” I said, very excited about what was to come They ushered me into their spare bedroom, where three stands stood on one side of the room. On the bed lay my fembot suit. It’s dulled chrome look was colored pink, as I had ordered, and I couldn’t help but touch the metal. It felt cool to the touch, while the inside was padded to give me the correct fit. Bree told me to undress myself while Sarah and her got the pieces ready. I took off all of my clothing and stood in the middle of the room, shaking with excitement at the idea of becoming a beautiful fembot. Sarah and Bree both picked up boot halves and brought them over. ‘We are going to have to have you sit down for this first part, as the feet need to be off the ground to be properly put on.” They then lowered me down onto the ground and together put on my new boots. They glistened in the light and I could feel them get closed and then clamp down onto my legs firmly. Bree explained that while the heels were up right now, they could be adjusted if the user desired. She also mentioned how these were electromagnets, which added an extra safety feature. “Say you are in the suit and the power source dies. Instead of trapping you in the suit, the magnets simply become depowered and the suit falls off, leaving you free and clear.” They then lifted me up and I had the chance to feel firsthand how these new boots felt. Surprisingly I found I didn’t have any mobility in the ankle joints, which I asked Sarah about. “The suit hasn’t been set up yet, so you’ll be stuck at first, once it hooks up it’ll give you back normal motions.” They continued to work their way up my legs, cladding my legs with sleek, pink leg pieces. Finally, we came to the private areas, and I saw immediately that both pieces had items that would stick up into my body. Bree stopped and asked if it would be ok to install these. I replied yes and braced myself. The combination of both pieces coming in at once felt cold but also exhilarating. I could only imagine how I would feel once the suit powered up. ...

I’m minding my own business at work one Wednesday night, phone rings. “Hey Rick, this is Neal Smith, what the hell have you been doing?” “Just work man, what the hell have you been doing?” “Man I have been trying to find you. Some friends of mine are having a bachelor party for me Friday night. Haven’t seen you in years, Rick. Come on by the Hilton room 320. Be great for you to come by. Gag gifts are optional. See you there at 6.” ...

Phoebe was living someone else’s dream, she was sure of it. It just wasn’t hers. She had always wanted to be a lawyer, stepping into that courtroom and showing the big boys how it was done. However, community college was all she could afford, so her lawyer days would be relegated to a paralegal/administrative assistant in a local law firm. Now, don’t get me wrong, she would tell her friends, I enjoy my job. I can handle clients’ papers, talk with them, ask them questions, etc. I can get to know them just as if I were the lead person on their case. Not ideal, but it works. ...

I had been sitting on my couch working on a new book on the history of the transgender community. I was in the editing stage of it so my mind was naturally wandering. I had been told by my doctor that we would have to delay hormone therapy because they needed to do more checks, though it was clear I would be able to get them once that had passed. It was just another tough step in the process of being transgender. I so wanted to see myself as female but even when I went all out I still was bugged by the fact that I looked like a man. My partner understood that, though she wasn’t transgender. She was an engineer, working at big time job at the nearby aerospace place. ...

Jessica shifted in her seat after changing the settings on her special laptop, having an altering reality machine at her disposal was awesome but would never replace her good friend for many years. He had given it as a gift to her after helping him realize his life long dream on being on TV. She never really knew how it worked and before he passed away a few years ago, he let her know that this was the only one of it’s kind. Jessica was a talent agent that everyone in Hollywood came to when they had a unique character to cast, she just seemed to always deliver. What no one knew was that many of these “Actors” were actually Jessica herself. From a little boy to an old lady, she was able to type the command in the program and become what seemed like an impossible character to find. ...

“Just… ugh, explain it to me again, okay?” I rubbed my eyes in the dull morning glow and sat back down on the sofa. Opposite me, a girl with long jet-black hair, dark makeup and big brown eyes gave an exasperated gasp. “I don’t know how else to explain it to you, dude!” She crossed her arms over her chest, wearing a loose black t-shirt with a digitally distorted skull figure on it. “Okay alright just… start at the beginning again. You found this ‘job posting’ on some website?” She nodded. “About two weeks ago. I’m in need of the cash now that my hours have been cut to almost nothing, and this seemed like a reasonably legitimate gig.” “So you’re… being paid to test this… thing.” “Yes.” She waved her hands over herself. “This is some kind of weird… suit, that I put on each morning, and then I have to wear it for at least a couple hours a day. Don’t ask me how it works!” - She held up a hand before I could even get the words out of my mouth - “I honestly don’t know. The woman running the test gave me a box with this suit in it and a trunk of clothing, and just gave me instructions to wear it each day and to send her pictures of me in it. She gave me half the money up front, and promised the rest plus expenses after four weeks.” I just frowned and tried to make sense of it. “… Okay… but it… turned you into a… a chick?” She raised an eyebrow and gave a half-shrug. “I guess so. I mean. I’m back to normal as soon as I take it off, so it’s just temporary.” “But how is that even… you… how does it…” “I already told you I don’t know. It’s got this kind of gross slimy surface on the insides, and when I put it on it sticks onto me like a plaster. Once it’s on me, I can feel everything as if I wasn’t wearing anything special at all, just… feels like real skin, y’know?” I kept frowning in disbelief as she sat up slightly, opening and closing her right hand on the desk chair opposite me. I had commanded her to sit down there after I’d woken up early and found this stranger rummaging through the kitchen - I thought she was some punk rocker that Dan knew, but when she tried to tell me that she was Dan, I was hesitant to believe her. What if she was some kind of crazy ex? I stood up and pointed “W-well… okay, if you’re really Dan, then, I dunno, tell me something only Dan would know.” “Seriously dude?” She rolled her eyes. “Okay, like… I know your real name isn’t Frank, it’s Francis but you don’t like the way that name sounds, and you broke your arm in middle school trying to ride a skateboard down a staircase, and that you dated Sarah even though you said you didn’t l-” “Okay alright! I believe you, okay?” I rubbed my eyes again. “Fuck… alright… you’re Dan.” “Yes!” She relaxed, sighing. “I’m sorry I didn’t keep you in the loop, alright?” “I mean, I don’t think I’d have believed you if you had, but… it’s alright.” I sat back down opposite the weird girl-shaped roommate. “This is a really weird-ass kind of hobby, though.” She pursed her lips defensively, which only made the fact that they had dark red lipstick on them more obvious. “Man it’s not, like, for fun or anything! It’s for this woman I found on the internet, who actually turned out to be LEGIT, and has already paid me serious cash. She said she was some kind of inventor that specialised in really weird stuff.” I snorted. “To be honest I’m more surprised you actually found a chick on the internet that actually turned out to be a chick!” She gave a small smile. “Not the usual kind of ‘job’ on the internet, I guess. It was pretty vague in description, but didn’t stink of all the usual fake or scam hallmarks, so I gave it a chance and it turned out to be… this.” I looked her up and down. “So, tell me again - you wear this… you wear ‘her’ for a couple hours a day and then… that’s it?” “Well, that’s what I was told to do at the start. That woman also texts me every now and then asking for some specific stuff, like wear some particular outfit and send her pictures, or sometimes visit her in such and such place to tell her how things are going.” My turn to raise an eyebrow. “Okay, that’s… unusual… and how are things going, then?” I was immensely curious by this point. “Well as you can tell, the thing works pretty damn well, even down to changing how my voice sounds. You could never tell it was me, could you?” I shook my head. “So that means it’s working as expected, right?” “Well… I mean… I’ve been experiencing some… weird feelings sometimes if I’m honest.” Seriously dude? “Oh, feelings like ‘what the hell are you doing wearing a suit that turns you into a chick for two weeks’?” She gave me a sour look. “No, actually, smartass. That’s been surprisingly easy to adjust to.” She stood up and took a step over to look out the window, her hands in her hoodie pockets. “I’ve been having weird dreams sometimes, and I have this kind of headache after I-…” “… After you what?” Her eyes widened. After a millisecond of deduction, I figured it out. “After you finish jacking off as a woman.” I kept a straight face as she spun around, agitated. “Dude!” “What? It’s obvious! It’s literally the first thing everyone would do if they had the chance!” “But… I know, but it’s still… I don’t really wanna be talking about that, y’know?” I huffed. “Understandable. But still, you did it… what’s it like? How’s it compare?” She turned around again, hiding her face. “I’m not gonna… well I’ll say it’s… different. Just different.” Hm. “Well okay then. You’ve been, uh, ’testing’ this girl out for a while now, and you’ve been dressing up and meeting this inventor lady, and now you say you’ve had weird dreams?” “Not just dreams.” She crossed her arms again. “It’s like… sometimes I feel it… moving, like without me consciously doing anything, right?” She pulled on her elbow. “It’s like those freaky involuntary twitches you get when you smack somethin’ just below your kneecap, only it’s really slow and hard to notice until it’s happened.” “… okay, that’s… even weirder. And you’ve reported this stuff to the lady?” “Not yet - I can’t really say for certain what’s even happening, and even if I did I’d have to explain to her that I… well, y’know.” She made a vague gesture and I nodded. “Right, she didn’t mention any kind of stuff you shouldn’t do or whatever?” “Nope. And now there’s…. " Turning back, she shuffled over to the loosely hanging hall mirror and started feeling around the back of her neck. “… I keep losing it but… there’s definitely some kind of… thing sticking out of my neck whenever I’m inside the suit. ...

Recyc-ALL Chapter 1: Shared Interests “You want to WHAT?” Sarah asked. Mary repeated herself. “I want to get recycled at Jeff’s factory.” “That’s… that’s crazy! What are you talking about?” “Well, I’ve always had… I guess it’s a fetish… about people being turned into normal objects. It started with forniphilia and such… you know, girls being bound in place and used like furniture. But I’ve come across a lot of websites which show people actually being transformed into things, like clothing and such, and that just really turns me on somehow…” ...

Peeling the suit’s stretchy material from the plastic insert, he took a proper look at the artificial skin. Rubbery but somehow pliant and soft, it had been packed very tightly into the box, folding out and unravelling until it reached the floor. It was just about the right height, as far as he could tell, and the options he’d customised on the order page had come through just fine - silky shoulder-length copper hair, lightly freckled skin with sultry makeup pre-applied, gentle features and a cute nose. He ran his hands over its folds, gently poking through the eye holes, playing with the hair. It felt bizarrely realistic and artificial at the same time, the inside surface coated in a thin layer of sticky gel. “Wow… this is the real deal.” He took a breath, getting excited and nervous. Surreptitiously ordering the suit by using a backdoor into the company’s website had been a decent thrill all on its own, but now that he had it here in his hands, it was electrifying. These things were worth several hundred thousand, and this was their top-of-the-line model. Before going any further, he laid the suit down on the desk and took a look through the other contents of the box. An instruction booklet and a small tablet device accompanied the suit, all laid in extravagant packaging emblazoned with the “Zintech” logo. “Thank you for choosing Zintech.” was all the first page read. Pretty understated, he mused, but that was their style. He leafed through to the setup instructions. “Unpackage all contents and fully unfold your new suit. A dedicated control device is included with the package, and will be required to activate and de-activate the suit’s functions. Keep it somewhere safe!” “Hm.” picking up the small tablet, he felt for a power button and started the device up. The Zintech logo appeared, pulsing on and off for a few moments, before the screen faded to an anatomical diagram of a woman. The booklet continued: “The control device will monitor the wearer’s vitals, track statistics and enable or disable specific functions of the suit as requested. For the first-time setup, a secure voice imprint is required. Tap the security section of the home page, and choose “register” at the top of the menu. Once registered, this voice imprint will be required when logging into this device. Therefore, it is important you register this device with someone you trust, and that you do not lose the device.” A password or code could suffice, but Zintech sure was was a fan of using their voice-imprint recording technology everywhere they could, and it had proven itself reliable - it could even tell the difference between the real person’s voice, and an audio clip being played back over a speaker. “Well… I guess I trust myself the most.” Holding the device up, he tapped ‘register’ and read off the manual: “Register device two-nine-six-eight-seven-two-nine.” The tablet spent a second processing, before a green checkmark popped up. “Registration successful.” Even from that small phrase, they got all the information they needed to understand and verify a vast majority of speech from a wide range of languages and dialects. Getting impatient, he put the tablet down and leafed ahead in the instruction book until he found the suit-specific instructions. Diagrams showed how the user would slide their legs in through the opening in the front, pulling the suit’s legs up like a tight pair of pants, then pull the torso and arms on almost like a jacket. Simple enough! After undressing, he picked up the suit and hastily sat on the end of his bed. The material was so fine that it took a few tries to find the slit down the middle, but eventually his fingers found purchase. He pulled the skin open and felt the weird gel material on the insides for a moment, before sliding one foot in, then the other. More pulling, until his feet slid inside the suit’s, his toes effortlessly lined up and inserted. Now that the suit was around his waist, he began to feel a protrusion pressing just below his scrotum - with a look of surprise, he stood up and pulled the suit down to figure out what it was. Thinking he’d put it on wrong or that a fold had been trapped, he tugged the suit down to his thighs and examined it. “Wait… is that supposed to…?” he said, an eyebrow raised. After a brief pause, he waddled back over to his desk and shuffled through the instructions he’d skipped until he got to the right page. “Step 5: Once you’ve brought the suit up to waist level, please insert the required anchor plug(s) into your body. These will be tailored to the user, and are a necessary component of the suit’s systems in order to fully enable nerve stimulation, as well as to maintain a secure seal on the wearer’s body.” He grimaced at the words. “Required…. shit…”. Gingerly, he brought the suit back up around his waist, and reached behind to shift the plug into the right place. The instructions said to relax while gently pressing, and he began with trepidation, until eventually he felt the rounded tip begin to make its way in. Slowly, but surely, he managed to insert the plug, and with a last push it slid inside, his body tensing up, and the suit sucking in tightly around his thighs and waist as it went. “Huff… okay… difficult part over…” he winced, feeling the suit grip tightly around his lower half, feeling tense but comfortable enough. He tucked his genitals into a pocket in the front of the suit, and brought the rest of it up around his chest, sliding a hand inside and reaching through until he found the fingers. With both legs and both arms inside, he could examine the artificial body more closely - breasts hung from either side of the opening, and he could see the clitoris just below the end of the suit’s opening, all made with incredible accuracy. Before exploring further, he felt around his back for the head, bringing it up and over his own. The inside of the face had tubes for the ears and nose, and one larger tube extending out of the back of the mouth. “Oh god… this as well?” holding the face up, he used his free hand to examine the flexible tube. After another few moments to psyche himself up, he brought the end of the tube to his mouth and started to insert it - the material was just gentle enough to avoid him hurling, but at least twice he stopped to take some hurried breaths and stop himself gagging violently. It seemed to last forever, gently feeding the tube into his throat, but eventually the face began to line up with his, and the small tubes on the inside brushed against him. Holding the throat-tube in place with his teeth, he quickly lined everything up and pushed them in, finally reaching the lips of the suit’s face and gently biting down into the mould. Some deep breaths later, he was satisfied that he wasn’t going to suffocate, fumbling at the surface of his face with his hands. It was a very funny sensation, being wrapped up entirely in the suit’s cool interior. A quick examination in the mirror showed the skin forming tightly to his body, but definitely not to realistic proportions - he could see a slight gap in the eyelids, his shoulders were just a bit too broad, and the opening running up the front was still… well, open. The instruction manual was opened again, to the last steps of the setup chapter. “Once the suit has been fully adorned, and all required inserts are placed correctly, then the seal should be initiated by the control device - under ‘functions’, choose ’enable seal’.” The device sprang back to life in his hands, and he navigated to where the manual said. A moment of hesitation came before he pressed the screen again and waited. “Beginning process. Please stay calm and still until the process is complete.” the device notified him, and he brought it over to the bed before laying down and waiting. A couple seconds or so went by, and just as he was about to look down to check, the suit began to send numbing signals into his skin. An involuntary gasp came out as it tightened, the slit sealing itself up from bottom to top, the face sucking in tightly and making his eyes water as the eyelids came down and lined themselves up. Two circles, like contact lenses, came down and were placed into his open eyes before the lids were forced closed over them. A shout of surprise rose in his chest, but it was stifled by the suit, sticking to his vocal cords and sealing flat against the walls of his mouth. About half a minute passed of this blind, panicking situation, until finally the process completed and his eyes shot open again, all feeling in his limbs rushing back, blinking rapidly to adjust to the light again. “…hoooly… shit… hahhh..” he said breathlessly, sitting up and taking it in. All the sensations of the skin were now his, and it almost overwhelmed him at first. Finally he found the strength to stand up once more and get a proper look in the mirror. What he was was astonishing: A naked, attractive girl with ginger hair and blue eyes looking right back at him. Basking in the view, he spent a good few minutes running his hands up and down, posing in the mirror. There was no trace of the slit on the front, and his hips and butt had been generously widened in order to line up all the necessary proportions. After all the discomfort the plugs and tubes had caused him, now it felt like there was nothing there at all - this tech is unbelievable, he thought to himself, pinching at one of the breasts and jumping when the pain nerves kicked in. His “Oh!” came as a whisper, remembering that the controller could affect how pain worked. He strutted back over to the device, savouring how everything swayed and bounced, before scooping it off the desk with his delicate hands. The device showed the same anatomical diagram, but now displayed alongside it was a readout of his vitals (his heart rate was even subtitled with “above average”) and a ‘Functions’ button next to it. A light tap, and the screen changed to list several switches, toggles and sliders. His eyes widened as he read: things like ‘Mouth Gag’, ‘Blindfold’, ‘Petrify’, ‘Arousal Multiplier’ (already set to 120%), ‘Restrict Respiration’, ‘Simulate Tickling’, ‘Pain Multiplier’… the more he read the harder his heart pounded, growing scared of the power this tiny thing had over him. To give this device to someone else… that would take some insane levels of trust. To test it out and satisfy his curiosity, he picked what he thought was the least dangerous option: sliding “Mouth Gag” to about halfway, he felt a slight tug as his mouth was closed involuntarily. “Mmm? Mmmh! Mmmhmmm…” was all that came out, as if his lips were glued shut. The further the slider went above 50%, the more he could feel resistance in his tongue and mouth, until the slider reached 100% and no sound came out at all. He could blow air through his nose, but everything from the esophagus upwards felt like it was filled in and blocked up. Panic crept in, and he quickly reset it back to 0%. “Ahh… whoa, okay, hello, hi…” the sensation vanished, and he spoke again in the suit’s feminine voice. It sounded incredibly convincing to him, his words shaped and modified into an upperclass English accent. “Hello there! Hi! Mmmm, ahhhh, Hell-lo!” The chill of the room reminded him he was still naked in the suit, and the cold was reaching his exposed limbs. He glanced at the device, fairly confident he could just turn off the sense of temperature, but instead he shuffled across the room to pick up the other package the suit had arrived with. Peeling off the tape with a painted fingernail, he quickly emptied the contents onto his bed. The order had included a few outfits as standard, and he went straight for the one that had caught his eye on the website. It took him several minutes to get dressed, but finally he stood up and stepped elegantly across the room - right away, the suit compensated for the high heels, as if walking in them was second nature to him. They made a satisfying clack against the floor as he stopped in front of the mirror. Black, lace-topped stockings were held in place by a garter belt hiding underneath the hem of a gothic, lacy dress that combined elements of a corset into the top. He revelled in the perfect fit, feeling it cup his new breasts pleasantly, a cropped black hoodie over his shoulders to keep some warmth. Wandering around the room, the fabric and lace felt amazing on the stolen suit’s exterior, and a gentle breeze caressed the exposed thigh under the folds of the dress. With a devious smirk, he lifted the hem of the dress to check his body out some more. It still felt a little naughty, checking out the suit’s butt framed by stocking tops and garters pressing the soft pale skin, even though he was the one doing it to himself… “Hm…” Stopping, he curled his lip. Arousal had planted its roots in his mind, and a warmth had been radiating from his crotch ever since he’d put the suit on, but before he would get down to business he wanted to check out more of the suit’s features first. Click, clack, he sashayed back over to the desk and held the controller again. Having been left for that length of time the screen had gone blank, presumably to save battery, so he gave the power button a quick press and watched as the screen lit up once more. A padlock icon now sat in the centre of the screen, with a microphone below it, and a label that read “Voice auth required: say ‘Unlock Device’ for access.” He cleared his throat. “Unlock device!” It processed for a moment, before the microphone flashed red. “Voice not recognised.” “… Unlock device!” he said, a bit louder. “Voice not recognised.” His grip tightened. “Unlock device!” “Voice not recognised. Warning: 2 attempts left.” the device replied in his trembling hand. All the excitement drained from him, he felt panic take its place. “…no, no, NO!” he grit his teeth. “1 attempt left.” Of course, Zintech’s own voice modulation technology embedded in the suit meant that he’d managed to lock himself out of the device, as he cursed himself for not thinking ahead. A few deep breaths calmed him, before he mustered up the best impression he could for one last attempt. “Unlock d-Aaaaahhhh!” an involuntary moan cut him short, as the suit detected he wasn’t horny enough and triggered a spasm of pleasure at precisely the wrong moment. He squeezed his legs together and flattened down the front of the dress until it passed, flushed and breathless. “…ffffffuck…” he managed to gasp, before bringing the tablet back up into view. “No attempts left. Lockdown removed in 47:59:50…” The realisation washed over him, like an icy wave washing over his chest. Two days in this suit… he’d have to call in sick and dodge his friends for the next two days. He wanted to throw the device at the wall, but just managed to restrain himself, instead resorting to cussing at it again. “God damn it! Fuck! Can’t bel-” Suddenly, the screen flashed red. “UNAUTHORISED ACCESS BY WEARER. APPLYING DEFAULT RESTRICTIONS.” “Wait-” was all he managed to utter before his lips shut tight, his mouth and throat filled with the invisible blockage again, and all he could do was sit in stunned silence. “Lockdown removed in 47:59:32…”

The soft, rustling of papers is far from enough to keep your thoughts at bay. Not even the clickity clack of a keyboard typing away would do so. No, if anything, it made things even more difficult. That anxiety that bubbles up in the back of your mind, lingering in every corner of every single line of thinking that dances across your inner conversations. Of course, part of what is causing the anxiety is the two people that happened to be making the noise. ...

(story continues from The Sex Dolly Factory 3) Part 4a: The Criminals Part 1 The town was becoming more populated as the decades went by, with more people entering and being born than leaving or dying. In a few more years, the town could be reclassified as an actual city, which is what the local politicians want more than anything. There were now more than 200,000 people living within the town’s borders. New building construction inside the center of town has begun on buildings that were over ten stories tall. Public transportation now included over 60 busses. The new city hall is schedeuled to open next year with over fifty offices, not including the mayor’s office, ten criminal courtrooms, holding cells, a bail bondsman on site, a fully stocked cafeteria, and a daycare center for the town’s employees who can’t afford a sitter. The only problem with this growth spurt is the inherent rise in crime that goes along with it. ...

This was written as a contest piece, though as it was my own contest I couldnt win it! The idea was to base the story around a Christmas song, or carol, and I chose this one by Elton John from 1973 as my choice of song. For those who dont remember it, or are far too young to remember it, look it up on youtube so you can at least see the video, and hear the song, before reading it, if so desired. ...

Malcolm came on stage at the beginning of the show and welcomed the audience and reminded them that this was going to be an adult show with adult content. He then went on to comment that the stage seemed a bit bare as there was just a plain back drop and no other scenery; to which end he invited a volunteer from the audience to help him magically decorate the stage. ...

As Lindsey gazed around the very industrial looking plastics and latex processing plant her head felt almost like it was on a swivel there was so much to look at. The tour guide she was with had told the group she was a part of to watch where they were going since there was no safety barriers put up yet. With so much to look at though Lindsey quickly got distracted and was not watching where she was going. As she gazed around she didn’t notice the sex doll conveyor belt in front of her. With a thud she fell down onto the hard and unforgiving belt. As it whisked her away she tried to scramble off the belt but found it had carried her far into the ceiling of the industrial plant so getting off of it was not an option. As she looked around to see what her options were she noticed the belt was ending hopefully she would be able to escape her predicament. With a gentle thud she fell to the ground of this new room as she looked around the room she the first thing she noticed was that she was in a room full of vaguely female looking plastic blanks, the second thing she noticed was that there was clearly no exit to this room. ...

(story continues from The Sex Dolly Factory 2) Part 3: The Model Mannequins Mary was both excited and nervous about her first modelling job. She couldn’t sit still and she also felt like she was going to throw up. She wasn’t exactly plain, nor was she cover girl material, but she was offered the gig nonetheless. She chalked it up to her best friend, Paula, the raven haired second generation Italian beauty who has been her best friend since the second grade. Paula was the super model while she was ‘The girl next door that you have a chance with.’ It was Paula’s idea to move to the city and become models. Mary wanted to go onto college, but without a scholarship there was no way that her family could pay for it. Paula argued that she would have plenty of cash within two years to pay for any college she wanted. All they had to do was walk around in frilly dresses or skimpy bikinis, and people would literally throw money at them. Seemed like a sweet deal at the time, but that was three months ago, and now a job at a fast food restaurant sounded appealing. Neither girl knew anything about the modelling world, and the lack of knowledge caused them to run through all of their savings really fast. Without a reputable agent behind them, they weren’t getting any offers. Disreputable agents were everywhere, and they wanted the two nineteen year olds to do porn. They both agreed to each other, “Shit shovelers before porn stars.” It was 4:30 in the morning, and Mary kept looking out the window of their small, one bedroom fourth floor apartment, looking for the car that was coming to pick them up. They had been hired to pose for mannequin molds for Flozell’s department store. The gig started at 5 AM and was going to take all day to do. Some type of body casting so they could make several mannequins based on their bodies. They even took hair samples to make sure they got the wigs to match as well. She heard of body molds of actors being made for movies, but never of a whole body. She did some research on the internet and found out that NASA did something similar to their early astronauts to make their suits and seats inside the modules. She found this interesting, whereas Paula simply asked, “Will it cause my skin to break out?” Paula was sitting on the worn out, third-hand sofa, watching her friend pace back and forth like a panther in the zoo. Of the two of them, she was the calm one. Not that there was anything wrong with her mentally, it was just that she was so attractive that she never had to wait on anything or anyone. She was more dismissive, yet dominant in her demeanor, which was an extreme contrast to Mary’s excitable yet submissive outlook. Confident to Mary’s uneasiness. That’s probably why they’ve been friends for so long. They just complimented each other so well. “Will you please stop pacing?” Paula asked as she got up from the sofa, “You’re gonna walk a hole through the floor.” “I’m sorry,” Mary replied as she looked at her cellphone, “But it’s 4:35 and no one’s here, and no one’s called. They must’ve cancelled. They cancelled and they didn’t call. They think we’re not worth calling.” Her pacing picked up speed, and her face took up a very worried look. Paula let out a little giggle. She reached out and grabbed her friend on her next pass and pulled her close into a big hug. “Oh, what am I gonna do with you? Calm down. They show up when they show up. If they don’t show up, well, that’s their loss. Worrying only leads to early facial wrinkles. Take a few deep breaths and relax, will you?” She held Mary until she finally calmed down enough to stand still on her own. She then pulled her away to arm’s length and looked into her eyes. “There. That’s better. I was afraid that I was gonna hafta slap you, Plain Jane.” Mary giggled a little herself. “You may be bigger than me, but I will defend myself, Topheavy.” Both girls started laughing. As is with all good friends, tensions are easily diffused with some good-natured ribbing. Mary was nicknamed by Paula “Plain Jane” in high school for her plain body build and Paula was nicknamed by Mary “Topheavy” since the sixth grade when she quickly developed breasts almost overnight. Heaven help the soul that ever tried to use these nicknames on them because both girls defended each other like sisters. No one picked on Mary while Paula was around, and no one picked on Paula while Mary was around. Suddenly a car horn sounded outside the window. Paula looked this time to see a large black luxury car double parked outside. It looked like a Cadillac, or maybe a Lincoln. It didn’t really matter what kind it was, it was here to take them into their dreams. The money was about to start flowing in like a river, and the fifty thousand each were getting for this job was like opening up the dam. Paula turned to Mary and gave an incredibly huge smile. Mary smiled back, and then both started for the door. Mary shut off her cellphone and placed it on the table next to the sofa. “Hey,” she called to Paula, who was halfway out the door. “Remember? No cellphones. Leave it here.” “No way. I don’t go anywhere without my phone.” “Remember what we were told? No phones, cameras, or recording stuff at the factory, or we don’t get the job.” “Stupid rule,” Paula said with a huff, as she came back into the room. She removed her cellphone from her purse and put it down next to Mary’s. “I don’t see why we can’t have it. It’s not like we’re gonna call in an air strike or something.” “Fifty thousand dollars,” was Mary’s only reply. Paula stared at Mary for a few seconds. “Great argument. I’ll concede that fact. Now let’s go. Our chariot awaits!” The girls gave each other a giddy hug, then rushed out the door. They went down the four flights of steps as fast as their high heels could take them. Mary was so excited, she thought she was floating down the stairs. Paula had to go more carefully because too much bouncing made her heavy breasts hurt after a while, but she made it down in good time. Once at the bottom of the stairs, they quickly composed themselves as they went for the front door. They both checked their clothes for wrinkles or imperfections, and Paula had to retuck her blouse back into her skirt. Mary had to push her long brown hair back behind her ears so she could see again. With a simple nod to each other, they flung the front door open. ************** Renee Flozell has been the merchandising manager for the department store chain her grandfather started since graduating college. You could say that it was nepotism that made her a vice president, but she liked to think that it was her hard work and determination. A twenty-seven year old woman sitting on the board of directors is almost unheard of anywhere, unless that woman got there on her back. This was not her case, and she has the diplomas and track record to prove it. Ever since she took over the merchandising and displays of the stores, sales had risen at least 30% across the board, with a 50% rise in women’s clothing. Most of her success had come from simply making the products more appealing to the target customers through attractive and innovative displays. This was especially true with the new mannequins she made the stores buy. The previous mannequins were simple generic faceless white plastic statues with no real features to accentuate the clothing they were wearing. She thought it was like tacking the clothes to a wall. No one could really tell how well they would hang on a real human body. She fought with her father, the current owner and CEO of the chain, to get more realistic clothing displays. Throwing down the gauntlet, he told her that he would buy three of them as a trial. She bought three female mannequins four days later from a friend that she went to college with, and all three had different body types, sizes, and heights, as well as lifelike hair and faces. She used them for the summer bathing suit roll-out, and they were a big success. Within a month, sales of bathing suits in the store the mannequins were placed in jumped 70%. Suddenly, Renee had a blank check and was a vice president. The first thing she did was to sign a contract with Exclusive Products Co. for all of their current and future mannequin needs. Her friend, Dr. Rebecca Evers, was the lead scientist with this company, and was the major contributor to both sides of the contract. Flozell’s would come to Exclusive Products for all of their mannequin needs, and Exclusive Products would give steep discounts. Also, Flozell’s would recommend Exclusive Products ‘in stock’ mannequins to other companies and stores. All in all, it was very beneficial to both parties. Renee did know about how they made the mannequins, and that they made deluxe sex dollies almost the same way, but this didn’t bother her. She had her fill of stuck-up prissy little beauty queens since boarding school. She was a beauty herself, and a nice body with a luxurious head of light brown hair, but she had a very bad case of acne as an early teen, which left her face with several pock-marked scars across both cheeks, her nose, and her forehead. She was picked on mercilessly by the other girls because of this superficial deformity, and she never forgot or forgave. Some of the deepest scars can’t be seen. There were only two things that helped her keep her sanity when she made it to college: A kid genius lesbian, Rebecca, who was a kindred spirit from also being picked on, and an incredibly sensitive nerd boy, Tommy, who saw the real woman inside. She had remained a good friend with Becky, even though one time Becky got drunk and made an aggressive pass at her while they were sophomores (Becky apologized profusely later, then they both had a good laugh). Tommy had proposed to Renee last Christmas, and their wedding is planned for two weeks after he earns his Phd, which is hopefully this fall. Right now, Renee is waiting for two inexperienced models to come down to the car she was sitting in. The driver, Eric, works security for Exclusive Products Co., and he helps procure the new talent. He has been doing this for a long time, and he knows how to do his job. After they leave here, no one will ever see this car again, especially not the real owner, who will probably report it stolen when he wakes up in a few hours. He was also nice enough to bring her a coffee before he picked her up this morning. He honked the horn as they pulled up, and they didn’t have to wait very long. It was only about a minute when he said, “Here they come.” The front door on the apartment building swung open and Renee watched the two girls emerge. Both she and Eric stepped out of the car and waved to them. Both girls had on wide smiles as they quickly approached, and Eric turned around to open up the back seat door of the car. The girls made a beeline directly for it without any invitation. After all, doesn’t the chauffeur always open the car door for the models? “Good morning!” both girls said almost in tandem as they climbed into the back seat. Mary slid in first, then scooted over for Paula. Once both were in, Eric closed the door and climbed back in behind the wheel. Renee slid back into the front passenger’s seat all the while never taking her eyes off of the girls. “Morning ladies,” Renee said cordially, “Are we ready to make some magic?” With a rousing chorus of “You Bet!”, “Can’t wait!”, and “I’m so excited!” escaping the girls lips in no discernable order, they prepared to take girls to the factory. “Girls, this is Eric,” Renee said as she nodded to the man behind the wheel. “He’s going to drive us to the people who will make the mannequins and then bring us home. He’s an excellent driver, and he’ll have us there in no time. The sooner we get there the sooner we can get done. This will be a long day, not including the paperwork you need to fill out. But first, I’ll need your giddy butts to put on your seat belts! We can’t have you bouncing around back there like a couple of four year olds, especially while we’re moving!” Everyone had a laugh as the girls did what they were told. Once secured, Eric started driving. The two girls kept on chattering away with both small talk and aspirations of grandeur the entire car ride. Renee tried to be pleasant and answered their silly comments as they went, but inside she wished that they would just shut their vapid little holes. Eric had a look of contempt as the girls just droned on and on and on… The ride took a little over fifteen minutes to get to the industrial complex where the factory was. It was barely noticeable in the early morning darkness, mostly because of the lack of street lights in the area. There was only one light in the small parking lot they pulled into. Their car parked next to the only other car in the lot, a black Mercedes. There was a small sidewalk path that led from the cars to a set of darkened glass double doors. There were small rays of light coming out from the gap between the doors, proving that someone was in there. Eric got out of the car and opened the back door again. Both girls slid out of that side and looked around. Renee climbed out of the passenger’s seat and started towards the door to the factory. Eric closed the back door and stood behind the girls as they tried to figure out what they were doing here in this run down area. “This is it?” Paula asked as she tried to catch up with Renee. Mary wasn’t far behind. “Yes, this is the place,” Renee replied without stopping her stride. She reached out and pulled on the door’s handle, but it was locked. “Were you expecting a factory that uses toxic materials like polypropylene to be built smack dab in city center?” She released the handle and turned to Eric, who was still standing next to the car. “Eric, the door’s locked. Can you buzz them or something?” “Oh, they’re probably upstairs getting things ready,” he replied as he started over to where the three girls were standing. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a ring of about twenty keys. He found the one he was looking for and opened the door. He held it open so the women could enter into the lobby. Once everyone was in, he turned and locked the door again. He then searched the ring for another key and walked over to the door on the opposite side of the room. “I’ll go find them, let them know you’re here. All of the contracts are on the two clipboards on the coffee table if you want to get them started. I put your company’s paperwork on top, and ours underneath. Be right back.” He quickly unlocked the door and disappeared through it like a ghost. The two girls both had confused looks on their faces. Renee didn’t appear to notice. She simply went over and picked up the two clipboards. “Hunky guy aside,” Mary said, “This seems a little strange.” “Yep, the guy’s a sploosh,” Paula added, “But sometimes you gotta deal with some strange to get where you wanna be. I can deal with a little strange if he’s willing to scratch my itch later.” “Paula, you would do just about anything humanoid with a penis!” “You say that like it’s bad or something.” “Can we please dispense with the girl’s high school bathroom talk for the time being?” Renee asked, with obvious frustration in her voice. “Not trying to be rude, but this is costing my company a lot of money for this, and we need to get started. Or would you two rather I have Eric take you home?” Both girls were taken aback by the sudden change of attitude in Renee. “Chill out, lady. This is who I am, and I don’t change for anybody,” Paula exclaimed. Mary let out a loud gasp upon hearing her friend’s retort. “PAULA!!!” Mary shouted with anger in her voice. “I’m sorry for my friend’s out burst, Ms. Flozell. It’s early, she hasn’t had any coffee yet, and she doesn’t have her cellphone on her. She didn’t really mean that, did you?” She gave Paula a mild but firm slap on the arm. “No. I’m sorry,” Paula said with humility in her apology. She really didn’t mean it, but it was enough to fool Renee, or so she thought. They really needed this job, and mouthing off is not something she should be doing right now. “It’s okay,” Renee replied, almost nonchalantly. “Early morning modelling sessions can be tough, even for experienced models. So, let’s get you started filling out your paperwork. The papers on top are basically the modelling contract, your W4 form, a release saying that Flozell’s has permission to use your likeness in our stores, and a direct deposit release. The other papers are from Exclusive Products, Inc. They have a disclosure agreement, a liability waiver, another likeness release form, and I believe what they call a ‘Dolly’ form.” She handed each girl a clipboard. A pen was attached to the top of each one. “Excuse me,” Mary asked as she took the clipboard, “A ‘Dolly’ form?” “Exclusive products makes other products than just mannequins. They also make inflatable and solid rubber sex dolls, what they call ‘Dollys,’ and that agreement lets this company use your likeness to make a sex doll based on your looks. Since they will already have the mold of your bodies, it isn’t too difficult for them to make a dolly of you. I’ve seen some of the finished products and they do excellent work with them. It’s really quite flattering.” “EWWWWW!!!!” Mary exclaimed while in full disgust mode. Paula instead formed an evil grin. “Sounds kinky,” she said, “They can do it, as long as they give me one for myself. And give me a life sized one of Eric, too.” “Lady, sometimes you make me sick!” Mary said to her friend. “Hey, do you know how many people told me to go fuck myself in my lifetime?” Paula asked rhetorically as she took the other clipboard, “I’d just be giving into popular demand.” Renee just shook her head as the two girls took seats in the chairs against the one wall and started writing. She was grateful for the momentary peace and quiet. The paperwork was pretty easy to follow, so neither one of these idiots should have problems with them, as if it matters. She had to keep stringing them along until they were upstairs. As they were finishing up, Mary asked how to fill out the ‘Dolly’ form to NOT letting them have permission, that’s when the interior door opened again. Out walked Eric, Abigail Griffin, and her friend, Dr. Rebecca Evers. Eric was pushing what looked like a large box that could’ve held an old 32 inch tube television with a hand truck. Renee didn’t notice that. She noticed the black eye and cast on her friend’s wrist. “Oh, my God! Becky!” she exclaimed as she rushed over to hug her friend. She threw her arms around her and, because of their slight height difference, she almost knocked her glasses off her face. “What happened? Who did this? Why didn’t you tell me?!?” “I was attacked by someone I met at a bar,” Becky told her friend as she hugged her back. “I didn’t want to worry you. You’re a worry wart, and you would’ve never let me get back to my work until the cast came off. I love you to death, but sometimes you’re a pain in the ass when it comes to illnesses.” “Yes, yes, you’re right,” Renee replied as she let her friend go. “Did the police catch who did this to you?” “No, they are still looking,” Abigail answered with a slight smile. Once Renee made eye contact with her, Abigail gave a slight nod towards Eric. “Don’t think they ever will,” Eric added as he pushed the box towards the glass double doors. “Can someone help me with the doors?” Becky started towards the doors. “Yeah, I will,” she said, “It’s nice to feel useful around here.” Abigail turned to the two girls sitting in the lobby chairs. “Are these two your new discoveries, Renee?” Both girls stood up as to introduce themselves, but Renee took charge. “Yes, they are,” Renee replied. “This is Paula Miletti,” she said as she moved her hand towards the black haired beauty, “And this is Mary Lind,” moving her hand towards the average brunette. “Hello!” Mary said warmly as she put her hand out in greeting. Abigail took it and gave a polite shake. “Mornin’,” Paula simply stated as she gave a little wave. “Nice place you got here.” Abigail gave both of them a polite smile. “I’m Abigail Gillen, the owner of this establishment. Over there is our lead scientist, Dr. Rebecca Evers.” Becky looked up and waved her free, non-broken hand. “As you can see, she is injured, so this process may take a little longer than normal. If we do run into a longer time than you have been quoted, I will personally pay for your overtime. Does that sound fair?” “More than fair!” Mary blurted out without thinking. Paula rubbed her hands together greedily and smiled. “Good! After Eric finally gets through the door, we’ll get started.” Abigail motioned for the clipboards. Both girls handed them to her, and she handed one to Renee while she looked over the other. “Everything seems to be in order, Mary, but you do not want a dolly made from your mold?” Abigail asked. “No way!,” Mary said strongly, “Those things are disgusting! Anyone who buys one is a slimy pervert!” “Well, Paula is acceptable to the idea as long as she can have one for herself,” Renee said as she showed the paper to Abigail, “Her reasons for it are… well… colorful, to say the least.” As this was going on, Eric was finally out the door and Becky closed and locked it. “That’s one less problem I’m going to lose sleep over,” she mumbled out loud to herself as she walked over to the other girls. “Are we ready to get going?” “Not yet,” Abigail said as she gave her clipboard to Renee. “Ladies, before we continue, I need you to empty your pockets and purses here on the table. Also I need you to remove your shoes. Before you ask, we need to see if you‘re carrying any recording devices or cameras. I will also be frisking you to make sure there‘s none concealed in your clothing.” Mary did what she was told without questioning. Paula thought about it for a moment, then also complied. Abigail frisked both women quickly as Renee stood in an authoritative pose before them, as if to give the impression that she was protecting the girls from any improprieties. Satisfied that both of them were ‘clean’, she told them to gather their things back into their purses. It was time to go to work! ****************** The walk through the warehouse floor over to the freight elevator was somewhat uneventful. Paula made a few jokes about the inflatable dolls in the boxes on the shelves, while Mary kept silent and just averted her eyes. Abigail, Renee and Becky were catching up with what was going on with their lives as they walked. They got into the elevator and took it to the second floor. The door opened and the first sight the novice models saw were rows of pews with what looked like women wrapped in plastic sitting on them. The scene made Mary give out a shrill scream. “Hey! Hey! It’s okay! They’re only life size dolls!” Becky consoled in a loud voice towards the shaken up girl. She reached out with her good hand and pulled Mary towards them. “C’mon, I’ll show you.” As they got closer, Mary started to see the differences between living and latex tissue. She reached out with her other hand and touched one through the plastic bag. It felt like a thick balloon filled with corn syrup. She quickly calmed down and apologized for her outburst. “Sorry about that,” she meekly said, “But it looked too much like ‘Night of the Living Dead’ for a second there.” “You’re such a pussy,” Paula snidely said. “It’s understandable,” Abigail replied, “But those aren’t the top of the line models we have. We have others that look like they could have a conversation with you. But we’ll save that for another time. Let’s get to the mannequin room, then we’ll go over what’s going to happen today.” The five headed over to the hallway that was between a row of shelving and a wall that had two doors on it. The closer one was a heavy metal door and the farther one was like a normal door. This was the one they walked towards and went through. The room they entered had about twenty mannequins lined up four deep against the left wall. They were all naked and extremely detailed. Some even had pubic hairs! Paula and Mary had seen the mannequins in Flozell’s when they were there for the interviews, so they weren’t really shocked in seeing these. Mary was a little unnerved, especially after the scene she did a few minutes earlier, but she quickly regained her composure. Both girls walked further into the room and noticed a bunch of what looked like microphone stands and large round metal bases at the far end of the room. Next to them were eight tall thin light towers, covered with a whole lot of red LED lights on one side. “Okay,” Abigail announced to get the girls attention, “Mary, Paula, this is where we’re going to make the mannequins. To explain the procedure, I’ll let Dr. Evers have the floor. If you have any questions, please wait until after she goes over everything.” Both girls nodded, and came closer to Becky. “The procedure is pretty simple,” Becky started, “But it is time consuming. What we’re going to do first is have you strip down to your underwear so we can take some measurements. After that, we’ll have you get into the poses Ms. Flozell has in mind for each of you, and we’ll set up the supports to help you keep those poses. The supports are those thin metal rods with the bases over there. There are also some triangle blocks to place under your feet in case the mannequins will be wearing heels. Next you’ll be taking a shower with my special formula crème that has three functions: Softens your skin, removes all unnecessary hair, and leaves a thin waxy film on your skin. The wax is there for the next step. You’ll be brought back in here and reset into the poses again. While you’re in position, we’re going to be using a new 3d printer scanner to capture every nook and cranny on you. The wax helps reflect the scanner’s laser. This is what’ll take the most time, so you will not be able to move until the scan is completed. There will be a chance to use the bathroom before the shower stage, and after the shower you will both be given a bottle of flavored water. This water was also developed by me, and it is designed to keep a person from dehydrating over a 24 hour period. It also has a lot of potassium in it to keep your muscles from cramping while in your pose. When the scan is completed, you’ll take another shower to remove the wax. After that, it’s home to bed, or to whatever you might wanna do. Now, any questions?” Paula Shook her head. “Nope, just tell me where to put my clothes.” Mary was hesitant. “No one told me about any nudity,” she stammered. “And what about this ‘hair removal’?” “We have to make your skin as smooth as possible,” Abigail said. “The human body has hair follicles on almost every part of their body except the soles of their feet. Even the smallest hair on your body can cause havoc with the scan. We do have a thicker wax for your eyebrows, and pubic hair if you want to keep it. The crème will not be used close around your eyes themselves, so your eyelashes will be safe. The hair on your heads will be covered with a shower cap throughout the showers and scanning process. The top of your heads will be covered with a wig anyway, so the little bumps and valleys will be hidden up there. “The nudity part should be self explanatory. We make lifelike mannequins. You had already known that Flozell’s wanted lifelike mannequins. We cannot make them lifelike if you do not want a complete mold of your body created.” Mary didn’t seem convinced, as she clutched the top of her blouse tightly. “Will you get over it?” Paula complained as she was already down to her stockings, “It’s no big deal. I’ve seen you wearing bikinis smaller than the underwear you have on right now. Stop being a baby and become a professional model!” The cajoling of her friend was enough to spur Mary on. She started to slowly remove her clothing. Renee was already gathering up Paula’s things as Abigail took Mary’s blouse. Becky headed over to the supports and started moving them around the floor. “Are either one of the mannequins going to need joints, or are these solid ones?” Becky asked Renee. “One and one,” Renee replied as she picked up the last of Paula’s clothes. “Paula is going to be solid pose and Mary will have ten joints. Both will be in four inch heels.” “Gotcha. Paula, come over here, please, and stand on this display stand. Careful, the metal is a little cold.” Becky motioned with her hand to the metal disc on the floor to the right. She walked over to the far corner and picked up four metal triangles. These were the feet supports for the future use of the shoes. She came back and put two of the triangles on the disc Paula was tiptoeing across and the other two on the disc next to it. The two triangles slid into small slots in the bottom of the disc about 8 inches apart. Paula was directed to turn around and rest her feet on them like they were shoes. “Now describe the pose you want,” Becky asked, “And try to be a little more specific than last time, will you?” She walked over to get one of the supports to balance Paula on the stand by placing it against the small of her back. “She gave you a hard time?” Paula asked, “She seems like the type to do that.” “No I didn’t!” Renee retorted, defending her honor, “You didn’t hear very well! “Whatever,” Becky replied, “So how do you want her?” Becky walked over and lifted Paula’s right arm at the wrist up to slightly above her right shoulder with her elbow fully bent, her palm facing her shoulder. She took the girl’s left hand and put it in front of her, like she was carrying a beach bag in front of her legs, but held her hand right above the level of her crotch. She then turned the girl’s head slightly to the left then took a step back to take a look. Not satisfied, she stepped closer again and turned the girl’s hips slightly to the right. “Can we take her right leg back a bit? Make it look like she’s walking?” “Sure,” Becky replied. She bent down and moved the triangle under Paula’s right foot back three slots. Paula repositioned her weight as best she could without losing the pose. Renee stepped back again and liked what she saw. “That’s perfect. Hold it right there. Would you like my help to set the supports?” Renee offered. Becky nodded yes, and they set to work. They used two supports for the left arm and one support with a cup on the end for the right elbow. Another with what looked like half of a halo on the end of it was adjusted to fit right behind her neck, in order to keep her back straight. Becky now realized that she would’ve taken forever setting this up by herself with only one good hand. Once they were finished, Paula was free to step off of the stand. Now it was Mary’s turn. Because Mary’s was going to be jointed, the pose was simple. She just had to stand on the base with her legs eight inches apart but parallel, her arms out from her side on a thirty degree angle with her palms facing forward, and a slight bend in her elbows. After they set the stands for Mary, both girls had their measurements taken. Mary was five foot four inches tall, 108 lbs, 34 inch chest C cup, 26 inch waist, and 36 inch hips. Paula was five foot eight inches tall, 115 lbs, 36 inch chest D cup, 26 inch waist, 34 inch hips. From there, they went to take a shower. The shower was in the lab, which was the next room over. Mary wasn’t too happy about walking through a warehouse in her underwear, but her friend shamed her again into doing something that she wouldn’t normally do. Because Becky’s eye had not healed enough from her incident, Abigail had to open the retinal scanner lock. The door opened and everyone filed inside, with Mary being the fastest. Becky led them all past the tables with the scientific equipment to the row of showers on the far right wall. “Here we are,” she said triumphantly. She opened a box on the table closest to the showers and pulled out two bathing caps, two bath robes, and two pairs of slippers, all still in their original packaging. Renee placed the clothes from both girls inside the now empty box. “First thing we have to do is protect your hair. These caps should fit tight enough so they won’t move on your heads. They have little drawstrings in the back to get them tight, like surgical gowns. Abigail, Renee, please help them with these.” While they fumbled with the shower caps, Becky went over to a cabinet under another table and collected two white tins and a dark plastic bag. One tin had a black lid and the other had a brown lid. She carried all three items over to the girls. The shower caps were firmly in place by the time she got back to them. “In this bag,” she explained while holding it up for all to see, “Is beeswax. This is what’s going onto your eyebrows to protect them. It’ll also be used for your pubics, if you still have them and wanna keep them.” “There’s a bald beaver over here,” Paula announced while raising her hand. “I have a bikini wax,” Mary squeaked with a hint of shame. “I don’t need to keep it, unless if it hurts to remove it.” “The hair removal is painless,” Becky said, “There’s lidocaine inside the crème, so you won’t feel a thing.” Mary meekly nodded her approval. The beeswax was applied to both girls eyebrows and they were directed towards the showers. First, they cleaned themselves with regular soap to remove all of the loose dirt and oils. The water was turned off and they dried themselves. Abigail and Renee put on rubber gloves and started applying the crème to both girls. The black lid tin was used on Paula and the brown lid tin was used on Mary. It was applied liberally to every part of their bodies, including the soles of their feet. Both girls were instructed to apply it to their own nether regions and breasts, but to not place it inside themselves. Once completely covered, they had to wait five minutes before washing it off. The crème washed off rather quickly, and it seemed to Mary that less went down the drain than went on her body. Both girls did have a waxy appearance to their skin now, and their skin was the smoothest it has ever been. “Wow!” Paula exclaimed, “This stuff’s incredible! I wanna buy a gallon of it from you!” “I have to admit,” Mary added, “My skin has never felt this soft or creamy before in my life. You should sell it in your stores, Ms. Flozell.” “That’s a discussion for another time,” Renee replied. “I agree,” Becky added, “But let’s get finished here. Who needs a potty break? As soon as we start the scanning, we can’t stop for a couple of hours.” “I’ll take them both down, just to be safe,” Abigail said. “We’ll be right back.” She gave each girl a bath robe and slippers. They put them on and all three headed for the door. “Bring them back to the mannequin room,” Becky said as they started walking. “What flavor of water do you two want? Cherry, grape, fruit punch, lemonade, or watermelon?” “I’ll have the fruit punch,” Mary answered on her way out the door. Paula followed closely behind, but stopped at the door and looked back. “I’ll take vodka,” she replied. “If you don’t have that, I’ll take grape.” **************** Paula and Mary both drank down their flavored waters fairly quickly, probably now eager to get this job done. Mary definitely was no longer comfortable with doing this any more, and was going to tell Paula later that evening that she wasn’t going to continue to pursue the modelling career. This experience was not what she expected, nor wanted, and didn’t want to go through it again. Paula simply had an uneasy feeling about that scientist. She could’ve sworn that little nerdling was ogling her while she was in the shower. The faster they got out of there with their big payday, the better. As soon as the last drop was out of their respective bottles, they were directed to their stands and told to take their previous poses without the bath robes or slippers. The shower caps were to remain on. While they were down in the bathroom on the first floor, Becky and Renee had set up the scanning light towers, with four scanners to each girl. They took to their poses, then Renee took one final inspection of each girl. Satisfied, the girls were given final instructions. Now is the hardest part of all,” Becky said. “Neither one of you can move at all. Smile as long as you can and keep the blinking to a minimum. Do not speak to each other because that makes the front of your neck and most of your face move. Any movement at all will make us have to start all over again. We’re gonna leave the room to keep from distracting you, but we will be monitoring you from the lab. Good luck!” And, with that, the three women left, and closed the door behind them. A few seconds later, the red lights on the scanner towers came alive. ‘Good, almost done,’ Mary thought to herself, ‘I can do this. Fifty thousand dollars and then I’m done.’ ‘After I get my money and blow up doll,’ Paula thought to herself, ‘I’m gonna break that little dyke’s other hand. Who does she think she is? What does she think I am? What a freak!’ About ten minutes went by without either girl moving. To Mary it seemed like six months. She was starting to get antsy, as well as a little lightheaded. Her eyes were also feeling dried out, and, for some odd reason, she couldn’t shut them. ‘That’s it, I’ve had enough,’ Mary thought, ‘No amount of money is worth this hassle.’ ‘Stay put and stop talking!’ ‘Who said that?’ Mary asked in her head. She immediately believed that standing still like this had made her insane. Normal sane people don’t hear other people’s voices in their heads! ‘Who the hell do you think?!? It’s me! Paula! Now shut up before they hear you! I don’t wanna start this over!’ ‘Paula? I’m not talking out loud. This is in my head. I am officially going insane. Doing this is making me insane. Paula, if this really is you, I’m getting off this stand and going home.” Mary tried to take a step forward, but nothing happened. She tried to swing her arms forward for the momentum. Again, nothing happened. Her fear of insanity suddenly gave way to panic. ‘Stay where you are, Plain Jane! You can do this!’ ‘Paula! I can’t move at all! My body won’t move! I can’t even close my eyes! Help me! Please, help me!’ Mary went from panic to full-fledged terror. ‘AAAAHHHHH!!!! HELP ME!!!!’ ‘Mary, I can’t move or shut my own eyes too! I’m not talking! Can you hear me?!? What the fuck is going on?!?’ ‘You’re now mannequins, dip shits.’ ‘Who said that?!?’ Mary cried, ‘Please help me!!!’ ‘Yeah, help us!!!’ ‘There’s no help coming, so give it up. Quit shouting, you’re gonna give us all headaches.’ ‘Who the fuck are you?!?’ Paula demanded, ‘Why the fuck don’t you get off your ass and help us!!’ ‘I can’t help because I’m the blonde mannequin close to your friend there.’ ‘I can’t see no one! Stop fucking with me!’ ‘Wait,’ Mary whimpered, ‘The corner of my eye… shoulder length blonde hair, large breasts?’ ‘Yep, that’s me. In all of my now plastic glory.’ ‘What’s happening to us?!?’ Mary pleaded, ‘How can we talk but not move?!?’ ‘My name’s Taylor, by the way, thanks for asking. You are being turned into lifelike mannequins. The evil cunts who work here turn real live people into lifeless store window dummies for profit. They made me like this at the request of my boyfriend. I don’t know how long I’ve been here. He never came to get me. Now I’m hoping someone comes along and buys me. I’d love to be wearing something silky against my skin. Something sexy. ‘When they change you, they let you keep your mind intact. I don’t know if it’s intentional to be cruel, or if it’s just a side effect of the transition. We do however have the ability to talk to each other through telepathy. We can’t communicate with living things, but we can keep our sanity through chatting. You two are only half transformed, so the range of your telepathy will get larger. Some of these other mannequins are okay, and you’ll get to like them if you stay here long enough. ‘Another thing you’ll find is that all of your physical sensations will be increased dramatically, and I do mean dramatically. Did you ever have an orgasm from someone simply brushing by your nipple? Soon you will. Flip side is that you’ll get the same results from pain. Nothing can kill you, aside for fire or shredding, but you can feel like you were shot in the skull just by falling over. By the way, what’s the weather like outside?’ ‘Help me, God! Please Help!!!’ Mary screamed. ‘Oh, we are so fucked,’ Paula said. A little time later, the door opened and in walked Abigail, Renee, and Becky. Becky was pushing her computer table in and headed over towards Paula. “Abigail, can you please unplug these lights before I have a seizure?” Becky asked as she pushed the cart in front of the Paula mannequin. Abigail walked behind the new mannequins and the light towers went dark shortly afterwards. Becky took two electrode pads out of the drawer of the table and placed each one under both of the mannequin’s nipples. “So, Eric carried her out this morning in that box you helped him move?” Renee asked, obviously continuing a conversation from earlier. “Yep,” she replied as she continued to work on the electrodes, and now the leads from them to the computer, “I beat on her for almost a week, but didn’t penetrate her. I left her a virgin for his crew. It was great therapy for me. Now, how big did you want these?” ‘What are they doing to me now?’ Paula asked. “How about two more cup sizes? Bigger but not humongous,” Renee replied. “Leave them soft as well. The rest of the body can stay hard, but it would work out great if its tits had some bounce.” “Big and bouncy. Check.” Becky typed on her keyboard for about thirty seconds, then Paula felt a burning pressure build across her chest. It was a mix of pleasure and pain, but mostly pleasure. It gave her the greatest orgasm of her life, and she never wanted it to stop. Sadly it did, as soon as Becky pulled off the electrodes. “How’s that?” “Excellent,” Renee said quietly. She then reached out and grabbed a handful of the newly expanded tit flesh, sending another orgasm through the mannequin. “Yes, this will do nicely.” ‘Oh my God, Paula, did you just cum?!?’ Mary scolded. ‘Twice, and not by choice, but I loved every second of it. I hope someone grabs my tits again! I’ll even settle for the dyke!’ “We won’t be able to put the joints on the other one for another hour, so you up for some gin rummy?” asked Becky to Renee. “Sure,” she replied, “But first, tell me about that black mannequin back there. Do you have any more? I would like to put more ethnic looking ones in our stores. It should increase our sales in our northern stores.” “That’s the only one we have right now,” Abigail replied. “African American material is hard to come by in this town. We have to search farther away to get viable molds. If you can get your own molds, and some new molds for us, we can possibly rework our contract. I can let you have that one for five thousand.” “Deal. I’ll also take this blonde with the big tits here. It’ll look good in our automotive department, selling windshield wipers from the gap between her tits.” “Good. Let’s go do some paperwork. Becky, do you need help putting the computer away?” “Nah, I’m good. I’ll meet you in your office in a few minutes.” With that being said, all three women left the room. ‘Adding joints?’ Mary asked, ‘What do they mean by adding joints?’ ‘I don’t care,’ replied Paula, ‘I need someone to grab my tits! Please! Anybody!’ ‘So much for your friend there,’ Taylor said, ‘She’s gone now. Sucked up into the big O. I’ll be there soon, too. All those men pulling and putting things between my tits…ah I can’t wait! You, on the other hand, should be scared shitless. In order to add joints, they have to cut your body up. See these gaps between our body parts? They didn’t grow there. The cunts used a large hacksaw and cut us up. They then use plastic glue to add the pivots and hinges to the open holes that used to be our bodies so we can be posed the way they want us. They have to wait until you turn totally to hollow plastic, then they’ll begin dissecting you. It will take a few hours, and you’ll feel every tooth in the blade. First, the hole in your back for your support rod. Then the cuts begin. Three cuts in each arm, one cut in each hip, one cut across your waist, and finally the hardest cut: across your neck. Even after all of that, the worst thing that can happen is that you can’t die from it, no matter how much you wish for it. Try and be brave kiddo, and hopefully we’ll be set up in the same store.’ ‘Why me?’ Mary sobbed, ‘I never wanted to be a model to begin with!!!’ ...

He hadn’t known that Gloss was a doll where they’d first met, of course. He’d posted on the forums for Dark Planet Legend 2 about how much trouble he was having beating the third Lord-Knight Verann encounter on hard mode, and she’d replied with a few promising strategies for the second form. She even teamed up with him for a co-op session, in which they came together to thoroughly trounce the troublesome boss. They were firm friends after that. ...

Sophie slammed the door shut, giving the tyre a kick too for good measure. Of all the days to break down, things were hardly going her way today. First the Halloween activity day she’d been roped into helping out at, had been so poorly supported that she’d been bored silly manning some of the stalls. Then while trying to avoid being seen in the unflattering jumpers they had to wear, she’d hidden in a small cupboard, only to find herself an unwilling victim of a water dunking game. The guy she had hidden from, the one she was so infatuated with had then taken his turn in line to throw the balls at the target. ...

Woman to Statue/Man to mannequin TF Cheri knew she was in trouble, but what could she do? If she moved, she would be thrown out. If she didn’t, how would Yu find her? Oh, she thinks, why did we have to get robbed in the first place? That is what started it all. Four days ago, Yu was in his comic book shop all a buzz with excitement. The latest comic-con was coming to town, and he had our 2 tickets. Yu looked like any other Asian-American. He was short (just my height), thin (lighter than me), dark hair (unlike my blonde), and a slight accent (he’s from Boston originally). He owns a small comic shop on the south side of town. He boasts of the largest anime collection in town and has quite the following. My name is Cheri, his fiancé. We are to be married in a few months, so I have been busy with the preparation for that. Now, I’m not much on the whole “anime” thing. I mean, he gets some pretty strange characters into his comic book shop now. He says he needed the added business, and with money being tight, I understand. I usually avoid his shop during normal business hours, except when there is a comic-con to attend. A few years ago, he asked me for a favor. His current girlfriend was supposed to dress up as some anime character for a comic-con in town. He asked me to fill-in, and though I had no interest in that, he offered me a nice payout. So, I put on the strange outfit and went with him. And that is as they say is that. I had so much fun with all the excitement and buzz of being there, that I had to do it again. I became his comic-con girl and would travel with him 3-4 times a year to various conventions. So he dumped his girlfriend for me, and that started our more permanent relationship. So, 3 days before the event, someone broke into the shop and took a bunch of stuff. The money was bad, some of the memorabilia stung, but the worst part, they took our comic-con passes. Now, we had no way of getting into the convention. Needless to say, I was depressed. I hated that we were robbed, and it will take months, maybe years, to recoup some of his losses, but the passes? That was just not right. Now, he was able to appeal the convention for one more pass, but just one. Now I really wanted to go, but we both could not. Since he owned the shop, we figured he would go. The day before the convention, he came home with a box and a great idea. He asked me, “How would you like to go to comic-con this year?” Of course, I jumped up, hugged him, kissed him, and said, “You know I would.” He pulled away from me, opened the box, and said, “Well, here is your costume, now all you need is a little patience.” Looking into the box, I saw another one of his anime costumes. It was a blue spandex cat suit with yellow trim down the sleeves and legs, with a white, hard-plastic armor covering part of it. The white and blue helmet had a visor to shield the eyes, but left the bottom open for long hair (like mine) and the mouth. Giddy with delight, I bent to pick it up, but he stepped in front, “Wait, you gotta hear the rules.” With a confused look, I asked “Rules?” “Yes, I was not able to get another pass.” Holding his hand up to stop me, he continues, “But I think I have a plan. My booth usually has some type of prop to go in it, right? Well, you get to be the prop.” The confused look on my face sent him to talking, “Well, you can wear the costume and on the way there, we’ll stop and you can climb in the back. Strike some cool anime pose and hold it. When we get there, I will ‘unload’ you and take you to the booth. Once you are there, we’ll set you in the booth. You can interact with everyone that comes by as a person, but when a convention official comes to the booth, you just ‘freeze.’ So you get to go for free.” I thought it through, and though it seemed like it would not work, I agreed. I mean, this was my only chance to get in the convention. So on the morning of the convention, I get out the costume. I put on the slick, stretchy blue cat suit. Looking into the mirror, I can see it holding to all of my curves, and with some satisfaction, it holds in any imperfections. Grabbing the armor, it looks like it covers my breasts and back, like an oversized bra. There is a separate piece for the bottom, which is nothing more than armored panties. It has latches on the side, so it must just click into place. The boots come up to my knees, buckling into place. The soles are kinda thick, so I hope I don’t have to run or walk fast in them. The gloves are thick and come midway to my elbows. The helmet with tinted visor fits snugly, leaving the lower half of my face open, my hair coming out from under the back of the helmet. With a little bit of work, I get the whole suit on me. Not sure it suits me, but I think I look pretty good in it. “mmm,” I hear from behind me, “you look fantastic” I turn around to see Yu looking at me lustfully. “Really? You think so?” He walks up to me, grabbing my hard plastic butt and pulling me into him, kissing me. “Oh yes, my comic-con girl, you look delicious.” If the timing had been better, I might have had to redress myself, but we did not want to be late. The trip to the convention goes on without incidence. In a parking garage a block from the convention center, Cheri crawls into the back of the station wagon. This is not easy with her “anime” armor, but she manages it. Laying down on top of the boxes, her face rests near the ceiling of the car. Moving her arms and hands, she grabs the fake gun and positions it in front of her. She makes a fist with the other out to her side and tries to lay very still. Yu jumps back in the car and continues onto the gate. The guard sees the tag in the window and the badge held out, so he waves them on, hardly looking into the car. Yu slowly drives around the back. “okay,” he starts, “here comes the tough one.” Another guard, standing by the back entrance with mounds of boxes around him motions Yu to stop. Coming up o the window, he states, “Comic-con?” Yu nods. He says, “Unload your items here and give me your booth number.” Yu stammers, “Uh, I thought I could…” The guard cuts him off, “Only union employees can load and unload items into the conference hall.” Yu knew that, but he forgot. Knowing he can’t say anything, he gets out of the car. The guard follows him to the back. Opening the hatch, the guard sees a pair of shiny white boots, connected to two stiff legs. “You only have one ticket son, and trying to hide someone without a trunk is just plain stupid.” Yu holds up his hands, saying, “No sir, this is my mannequin for the display booth. Really.” Yu reaches out and grabs both feet. Cheri feels herself dragged along the boxes. Holding her feet out, she feels Yu’s hand come under her back as he helps her tilt upwards past the open hatch. Cheri blinks her eyes into the bright sun, but her visor covers them nicely. The guard stoops down and looks into the visor, seeing nothing but a heavily tinted screen. Looking Cheri up and down, she seems quite stiff. Taking his fist, he knocks on her breasts. Her soft, just over a handful sized, ones are under the plastic armor, which actually adds a cup size. The guard hears the thud-thud of his knocking. “okay, what’s your booth number?” holding up his clipboard. Yu checks his ticket, “161.” The guard repeats that and writes it down. Yu unloads the rest of the car. The guard steps away, so Yu can say quietly, “Don’t worry, I’ll park the car and get around through the front in no time. I’ll be waiting for you at the booth.” He smiles into the visor and winks at me. Cheri hears the sound of the closing hatch and the car pulling away. She stands there, like a statue, waiting to be moved. Within seconds, she hears footsteps. The guard comes into view with a stack of brightly colored paper. He writes “161” on one and tapes it to a box. He repeats that for each. Coming up to Cheri, he tries the same, but the tape will not stick to her armor. Walking away cursing, Cheri can hear him on the radio. “..won’t stick…yeah…okay, got one of those…thanks.” The guard returns shortly with a hole puncher and a rubber band. He punches a small hole in the paper, threads the rubber band through, doubling it over. Grabbing her right wrist, he rotates her arm up, away from her waist. Cheri follows that motion stiffly. He puts the rubber banded number on her wrist, leaving her arm up. Reaching into his holster, he pulls out a scanning gun. Cheri hears a beep and then “Well, you are now the property of the McDaniel Conference Hall.” Without hesitating, he reaches down and strokes her womanhood, though it is covered with an armored bikini bottom, she can feel the pressure. Yuck, she thinks, go away pervert. Almost as if he heard her, he walks away. Yu parks the car as quickly as possible. Gathering everything he needs from the car, he almost sprints inside the convention center. The sound of moving and talking is rather low, as most people are still setting up, with the public coming in a couple of hours. Yu can see a short line already forming to get in the front, as he goes in the exhibitor doors. Flashing his badge, grabbing his goody bag and agenda, he is on the convention floor in seconds. Normally, he takes his time walking in, trying to drink up all of the excitement of the comic-con. But today, he is all business, gotta get there before her and set-up, he thinks. Cheri has not moved in what seemed like an hour. She has maintained her pose, watching lots of people coming and going. Box after box stacking up around her, labeled and tagged by the same pervert in the rumpled uniform. She is getting hot, and sweating would not be becoming of a mannequin. She fights the urge to turn her head when she hears new voices. A group of men wearing matching uniforms enter the scene with hand trucks and dolleys. The union has arrived to start moving items into the convention center. Cheri can hear the scraping of the hand trucks and the grunting of the men as they start hauling everything inside. Now Yu would know she is real and not fake, but these guys won’t. If they try and pick me up, they will know who I am and throw me out. Oh shoot, she thinks, why did we have to get robbed? Why am I standing out in the heat waiting to be “loaded up?” ...

Unfortunately for Jane, she had been out of work for quite a while now, and she was beginning to get desperate to find a new job. One day while she was walking down the street she saw that a new job agency had opened its doors to customers. Now over the year or so that Jane had been out of work, she had tried almost every job agency within a few miles of her with little success. She smiled when she saw what this agency was advertising. ...

“Hey, um… Turn around real quick. I uh, I need to check something…” “Huh? Okay…” A kinda unusual request, but he shrugged and obliged without suspicion. It was quite forward of her to start lifting up his shirt, placing something against the small of his back and rubbing until it stuck. “W-what is that?” “Just a sec…” She stammered and dodged his question again, instead pressing the mysterious object further up his spine. He was on the verge of turning around to get a peek when, suddenly, she pulled. “What did y-” A shocking chill took his body by surprise, radiating from where she’d stuck some long strip to his skin. All the breath was stolen from him, and his vision went dark in an instant. He tried to move, to react in shock, but his whole body felt like it had turned to melted ice-cream. “Oh… oh my god. Oh my god it worked. Oh…!” He could hear her freaking out. Her fingers still clutching his loose skin, as he felt himself collapse like a punctured balloon. He wanted to yell in panic, a million questions battling for attention, but all he could do was blindly experience her hands grasping his collapsing body. “I-I’m… I can’t believe it… I…” His confused protests went unheard as she began to tug, pulling his clothes off one-by-one. Leaving him as some kind of floppy hollowed-out skin only able to feel and hear whatever she was doing to him, a confused shout trapped in his limp throat. With the sound of a zipper, and hurried rustling of jeans, he surmised that she was getting undressed as well… what the hell was she doing?! It was unnervingly cold without her touch, and he couldn’t help but feel relief when she grabbed his shapeless form off the bed once more. He didn’t understand what the hell she’d done, but he knew it felt awful when she let go… “I… I need to… Mmnhhh…” she mumbled in her breathy excitement, hugging his body tight, pressing their naked flesh together like she’d always dreamt of doing. “You feel so good… d-don’t worry, I’ll take care of you…” It began at the lower back, where she’d stuck that thing to him. He sensed fingers prodding and pulling, worming their way inside. It was like she was pulling his now-hollow skin open, and before he could fully comprehend the idea her foot had slid inside. Down it went, an extremely unsettling feeling as his leg was filled up from the inside. A foot made itself snugly at home, and it was only now he realised with icy horror - she was wearinghim! Like some sort of body-suit! He could feel toes wriggling, but he wasn’t the one causing it. “Mmmmmmmm….” and, worse yet, it sounded like she was really enjoying the experience. Her mumbling and moaning continued as she drew his skin up to the waist, squirming in delight as it slid up her torso. How the hell she’d fit, he had no clue - but she stretched and pulled him up over her chubby cleavage nonetheless. One arm invaded, then the other, pinching and tugging like an extra-tight pair of gloves until she had both of them to herself. She clearly wasn’t gonna slow down to let him grasp the extremely bizarre sensation - how often do you get worn by the cute girl in your class?! He felt her take his hair in one hand, his chin in the other and… put something into her mouth? “Mmmmh…” was all she said as something tugged on his lips, dragging his tongue towards her. With the sound of gulping, he sensed his facial features sticking into place over hers, like some freakish fleshy mask. He could do nothing but wait as her hands pulled him tight, snug and securely wrapped around her. “Mmnnhhhnhmm.” He didn’t catch what she said, but it was impossible to mistake the last step of the process - a hand reached back, grasping hold of something small and metallic. A pull-tab, dragging it up his back until it reached the end with a firm stop. Perhaps now there was a chance to calm down and comprehend what in the world she’d just d- nope, it kept going. He felt his floppy, suit-ified self grow extremely tight around her body. Gradually he started returning to his original form, and for a brief second he was actually worried about crushing her, the pressure was so great. But those continued grunts and moans of ecstasy indicated that instead, somehow, she was enjoying this too? He wasn’t sure which was worse. He could distinctly sense a whole host of things squeezing in on her, worming inside her nostrils and further down her throat. Even finding their way up into her groin, pressing between her cheeks in this unconscious quest for an utterly perfect seal, his body encompassing hers. “..MmnmMMMNHH-…Ahhh!” And with that, it was over. Like snapping on a light, his vision returned. There was his naked body, kneeling on the bed beside a pile of their clothes all mixed up together. There were his hands, held up in front of him in awe. There were his toes, curling and flexing as she experimented. “Oh my god.” And there was his voice. “Oh my god it worked. Ohhhh holy shit. Mmnh…” His fingers cradled his face in glee, so greedy to grab hold right away. “You… your skin feels so good… so goood… oh my god, yes…” She reached behind and fidgeted with the edge of the slit she’d placed on his back. Peeling it away, he could feel that strange icy sensation disappearing as it went. “This… this is amazing.” Before his eyes she held up a metallic strip, with a zipper-tab at the top. “I can’t believe it worked so well. I… ahhh… I thought about telling you, about… maybe even… letting you use it on me, but… I needed to have you, I couldn’t take that chance… now you’re mine, at last… I want you, I love you so much… " It was undeniably creepy to listen to her express such obsessive lust via his own voice, made into a passenger in his own body. But at the same time, he couldn’t ignore that twinge of excitement rattling in the back of his mind as she groped and clawed at the flesh she was hijacking from within. Tossing the detached zipper to one side, a hand went straight to his navel, clearly debating whether to ’explore’ further or to hold off… “N-nuh… I need to see it all… I need to see you… n-not yet…” In an odd show of restraint, she hurriedly put his clothes back on (even taking a deep sniff of his shirt, just to weird him out further). She’d even brushed a hand against her discarded lacy panties, as if contemplating putting them on… but first things first. With an undeniably perverse moan, she finished dressing his skinny body and stood up, striding over to the mirror. In that mirror, he only saw what he’d always seen - himself, ruffled blonde hair and grey eyes, slender and pale. Himself, as usual. But someone else was driving, and they stared in utter shock for several moments. “… Oh… y-yes….” In those wide eyes reflected back at him, he could see such a burning desire, an obsession that he’d never even realised was there… She was so shy, and seemed so terrified of approaching him. He’d been the one to ask for her help on this partner project, and the way she reacted was as if he’d got down on one knee and proposed. But never something like this. something utterly manic and invasive, like a horror film. But if it was so creepy, why was it so exciting? “I’m… oh god, it feels so good… I’m gonna take care of you, I know this must be scary but I promise never to hurt you, never…” The way she crooned made it sound like she wasn’t gonna get out anytime soon. Worry was there in his mind, yes, but… a confusing warmth spread from his navel, and her hands seemed to slide lower and lower towards it. This was all turning him on. He didn’t know why, but the way she hungered for his body so much that she becamehim, it was intoxicating. His heart was pounding so hard - or was it her heart? He couldn’t distinguish between them. What he didknow, however, is that his jeans were developing a noticeable bulge. And she noticed too. “Mmm…” she stared at it, feeling every twitch and throb. “I… feel so good, inside you… I never want to leave…” One hand sat on his aggressively erect mound, and the other was laid over his chest, digging in nails like she was clinging to his very heart. “Yes, mine… you’re mine forever, now, and I want to take care of you… I want… ahhh…” She couldn’t resist any longer. Trembling, she undid his jeans and let his furious erection spring from his boxers. With those pants slipped out of the way, she had an uninterrupted view of his eager girth. “Oh wow… oh my god, so this is what it feels like…” Apparently everything he felt, she could feel just as vividly. Those fingers of his poked and prodded, investigating his throbbing member as it stood ready. He was so pent-up and horny, and her utter possessiveness just added fuel to the fire. For whatever reason, a raging stalker using him like a sex toy was hugely arousing. And she could feel it alright, his cheeks glowing red, urges overtaking them both. “I… It’s mine… Mmmmh… " For him, it was like someone else had grabbed his dick and started experimenting, figuring out how best to play with it; for her, it was unlike anything she’d experienced before. Such a concentrated, hungering arousal that she fed with eager strokes, growing in intensity and speed. It turns out there’s not a lot of complex rules to jerking off a dick, especially one you can feel, and she followed those urges like an out-of-control car rolling down a hill. “…Ahhh… a-ahhh….” His breaths picked up the pace accordingly, and they could both feel his excitement spiking. Kneeling there, wearing a body that wasn’t hers, groping his torso with her free hand, she was having the time of her life. All he could do was watch and enjoy the ride. And enjoy it he did - hot, sticky fluid finally erupted in enormous spurts, a stolen climax by her doing. Cum spilled shamelessly over his bedsheets, furiously squeezed from him by someone else’s hand… in a manner of speaking. “G-gah! Ohhhhh! Ffffffffuck!” she cried, a sharp gasp of surprise as orgasm rocked through them both. Giddy and lightheaded, she kept clenching several more times until one last throb. At last, the two of them collapsed back onto the bed in a messy, exhausted heap. As bizzare and screwed up as this was, it was… still one hell of an experience. Several breaths went by, the two of them soaking in the afterglow. “Oh my god…” she huffed, closing his borrowed eyes. “That was a… wow, that was… I, uh…” Their raging arousal finally subsided as she caught her breath, touching his chest tenderly as she closed her eyes. She felt like sinking into the covers and sleeping, safe inside the person she craved the most… but doubt and regret began to creep in. Her hunger was tamed by the post-orgasm clarity that washes over the mind, as her usual worried self considered all the things she’d said. She didn’t even know how he’d react, even if he’d been very visibly turned on in the moment. “I… oh, god, I’m… I know I said some crazy stuff, but… h-hold on, one second…” Now that she’d had her fill, she took a deep breath and sat up. Crawling, awkwardly tucking his deflating penis back into his boxers, she found the zipper amongst the folds of the bedsheets. Lifting his shirt, fidgeting to flatten the strip of metal against his back once more. “I’m just… y-yeah, just gonna give you your body back, o-okay…” The ice-like chill stabbed through him yet again, and he almost didn’t want her to leave - but before he knew it, his skin grew loose and stretchy yet again, her body reshaping to its original size as she dragged the tab of the zipper down. Everything went black again, and he had to rely on the sense of touch to figure out she was pulling his face, peeling him away from the sweaty and flustered girl beneath. Arms, chest, finally the legs were the last piece to slip back through the seam in his skin, and then it was time to zip back up. Like a reinflating balloon, once the zipper had been closed, warmth and substance began to fill his extremities once more. It didn’t take long before he was back to normal, and before he knew it, he could see and hear and touch again - but under his own volition. She reached out to peel the zipper away hurriedly, and retreated back to the other side of the bed in anticipation of his angry reaction. “I-I’m sorry… I didn’t meant to… go so crazy, I just… uhm… Uhhh…” This sounded more like she usually did, in classes and quiet study where she’d struggle to ask even innocent questions. He just took several breaths, staring at his hands in amazement as he mentally processed what had just occurred. Should he ask her why she’d done it? Or what he hell she had used to unzip his body and crawl inside? He had more questions than he could possibly handle at once. “I… I should go. I’m l-late… uhhh… the…” In the time he’d been sitting there dazed, she’d shoved her clothes back on and gathered her books. She panicked, lacking the words to explain her transgressions, the awkward situation she’d put him in, and the inevitable mountain of questions she wasn’t even confident answering. She was halfway to the door when he spoke at last. “Wait.” Struck by lightning, she stood ramrod still with her back still turned. Scared to face him. “I…. " I mean, what could he say after… that? “I… wanted to know… if you were gonna come over tomorrow, too.” She turned, slowly. Their eyes met, and instead of anger or fear or confusion, she saw… a faint grin on his flustered features. He… wanted her to come *back?*After what she’d done? “… w-what?” “I mean, if you want.” He couldn’t really hide anything from her now. Not after that experience. He’d forgiven her trespass and creepy approach, in favour of being flattered that she’d take such drastic measures as to stealhim to satisfy her desire. What if he could satisfy that desire anytime she liked? What if he enjoyed letting someone else have a turn? “… Really?” She could hardly believe it. But he nodded, showing no motivation to call the police (or an exorcist, or a witch-burning mob). Seeing that smile spread across her shocked face was worth it. “Yes. Really.”

Day in and day out I used to search the net for photographs and stories about people being transformed into sex robots, or turned into human mannequins, or basically anything that falls into the technofetish category. Usually the same web sites came up with a few new fantasy stories or pictures until one day it happened. I hit upon this web site which had no graphics, just text. It said: ...

Kelly sat blinking at the computer screen. There were words there flashing before her eyes, but she had no awareness of them. There was something happening to her. Powerful, expansive tingles crawled across her shoulders, slipped down her spine, a thousand little nerves twinkling with pleasure, like a thousand swarming stars enveloping her naked body. She was amazed by the pleasure, the constant pleasure, running the length of her body, head to toe, rushing up and down so fast she felt them as shivers and wondered if she was cold. Should she get up and turn down the thermostat? Should she get a sweater from the closet? Should she put her clothes back on– ...

“Look, you are my best friend and all, but there is no way I am doing this,” the tall mid-20s guy says while standing outside a Venn Machine. “Come on, man,” the other well-dresses, mid-20s guy says next to him, “This is the only way to fix it… we have to do it… no matter what our pride might think.” The two handsome, young men face each other, knowing there is no way they can go back, but they are not sure they can actually go forward. Maybe you need to understand the situation… Chance and Joel have been best friends since they were 10, so going to the same college, after high school, seemed obvious. Since Chance’s family was excessively rich, they lived at his house. They have changed their major a dozen times, at least, in the first 3 years and hope to pull another 3 more years out of college before they are 30. Chance’s parents are mostly disengaged, as they both have high paying salaries doing things that Chance has never asked about. For him, life is just one big party, which usually takes place at his house and his parent’s maidbots clean-up. He can stay at home so long as he is in college, but on graduation day, he is out into the real world, and they are trying to milk the good life for as long as they can. So, when his parents were away, he does not do anything different, except that he knows his dad will check all the house data logs upon his return. In those data logs are all in entrances and exits of people coming and going around the house, as well as all the digital footprints of any mobile devices. He has learned that he can be grounded if he breaks anything that costs real money, which is essentially just the maidbots. Therefore, he is more careful with them during those times. However, this last party, things got out of hand and well, both were broken beyond his repair (one word: pretzel). He can delete the error logs for that night, so long as the maidbots boot up normally the next day. But, there is no way the repair store can have them running until the end of the week. So, that bad decision has led to this night, which might be another bad decision… Chance, dragging a maidbot in his arms, says, “Look, it will work. We will become maidbots for the week. Our girl friends will drop off the broken ones at the shop.” Joel holds up his hand, balancing the maidbot he is dragging on one arm, and asks, “But why do we need our girlfriends to be us?” Repositioning the heavier-than-it-looks maidbot in his arms, Chance replies, “Mom and dad will be home the day before the maidbots are ready. So, our girlfriends need to be us for one day. Once the real maidbots are ready, they can Venn us all back to normal.” Joel nods his head, thinking he has the plan in his mind, but it still seems risky. Finally at the Venn machine on the other side of town (“no one should recognize us here,” Chance assures), they set up their maidbots in the machine. “Ok, so I will make a copy of this maidbot to become you, and you make the other maidbot a copy for me.” Joel frowns, “Why do I have to be the red head? I wanna be blonde.” Joel makes the obvious observation that the maidbots are not exactly the same. Looking at their outfits, they both wear the standard latex maid uniforms: black microskirt, black corset, elbow-length gloves, knee-length stockings, neck-covering choker, 3-inch heels, and hair pull back. Each of the items have a white latex edge that looks frilly, but it is not. Each with hourglass figures, large chests, wide hips, and long legs, makes them every guy’s fantasy come true. The difference between them is their heads. One has blonde hair just past her shoulders with wide, beautiful face, and the other has red hair that bobs above her shoulders with a more narrow, gorgeous face. Chance rolls his eyes and consents, “Fine! Trade me for the blonde…” They swap maidbots clumsily, stepping closer to the Venn machine. Several people have already gone through, so they are just waiting for their moment to step in. Joel looks around as they wait, “Where’s your girlfriend? We are next!” Noticing the slight panic in his voice, Chance replies coolly, “Don’t worry, she will be here soon. And even if she isn’t, we can find a place to hang around afterwards. We might look like maidbots then, but it is not like we have to do what people say.” They both laugh at that thought. As they step up to the machine with their respective robots, Chance gets a text from his girlfriend. Relaying the message, he tells Joel, “They are finding a parking space then coming in, so we are good to go!” And with that, they step into the Venn machine. Now Chance has been researching this, knowing that you cannot just make a perfect maidbot from a Venn. Evidently, the Venn circuitry will not interface properly with actual circuitry. The work around is to use real circuitry with Venn circuitry to sort of “trick” the technological world into believing a Venn robot is an actual robot. Chance knew that a Venn robot would not be good enough to fool the security systems of their home, or the dozen other security systems installed in stores and public buildings (you would be surprised how many have tried to pretend to be a robot and get away with it). So, Chance thinks he has a way to make it work, by taking the maidbots in with them, they can copy the basic systems onto each other and hope that the proximity of them during the transformation will “reboot” the system, fooling itself into thinking that Chance and Joel are actual maidbots. He had tried to explain it to Joel, but his eyes kept glazing over. “Man,” Joel would say, “Just tell it is safe and we won’t get caught, and I’m fine.” Chance is assured by the Venn manuals (and lots of people on the Internet) that this will be perfectly safe. They will live the lives of maidbots for a week, then be turned back into their original human forms without any consequences. Still, Chance admits only to himself as they stand ready to step in, I’m a little nervous. At the point of no return, they step in and enter all the proper sequences of buttons, as stated by the Venn forums online. With it all ready, the machine does its thing, flashes some lights, makes some hissing noises, and out the other side steps two newly-made maidbots, each carrying a broken maidbot. The red headed maidbot looks down at herself and says in a monotone, “Amazing! I look just like a sexy maidbot.” The blonde haired maidbot after looking at herself then looks over at the red-headed maidbot, “You do…and so do I!” They can hear men whistling at them as they look each other over, touching places they probably should not be touching in public. Realizing this, the red-head says, “Let’s get over to the side.” Moving easily now, their new found strength in their Venn-robot bodies, they carry the other maidbots over near a closed store and prop them up against the glass. They chatter back and forth, until they both straighten up at the same time. “Hey,” one says flatly, “Do we need to register with the mall’s database?” The other replies flatly, “It says we need an update to comply. I don’t know…should we?” As they stand at attention discussing it, their girlfriends walk up. Chance has been dating Chloe for months, and she is everything he wants: sexy and more sexy. Her curves and hair and outfit and skin tone and… well, pretty much everything are amazing. She has jet black hair, light brown skin, enough chest to fill a hand but not overly so, and a bubble butt. He has not thought of marriage, but he has thought he wants to keep her around for as long as possible. Joel, on the other hand, is dating Chloe’s best friend: Kiera. To be honest, she is only dating Joel because she can spend more time with Chloe and Chance’s money. Now, do not judge her harshly, as she comes from an average family and her average looks are not going to snag a Chance. However, she has one thing that none of her friends have: the largest chest size of anybody in the state (literally, she won a state fair contest with them a few years back). So her average looks and body might be just that, but she is a nice person with plenty to show off the guys. Chloe walks up to Chance and Joel, still standing at attention, and says, “Hey Kiera, what do we have here? A couple of sexbots?” Chance tries to chuckle at that, but instead says, “Voice key confirmed: owner.” Over the noise, they do not hear him say it, as Kiera replies, “Oh girl, ya know it. Two latex robots to do whateva we want.” Joel tries to make a smart comment, but instead says, “Voice key confirmed: owner.” Since neither replied to their joke, Chloe says, “Oh right, they gotta keep up the act.” Nodding to each other, Kiera adds, “You need to do anything before we go?” Chance and Joel reply in unison, “Download updates and register with system?” Chloe and Kiera look at each other. “I don’t know,” they admit, “I mean, you did mention something about fooling the system, so… uh, yes… do that.” Chance and Joel feel something change inside them, like someone else was in their head. At first, it was like an intruder, but then they noticed quite quickly, they just became visitors in their own heads. “Well, if you two are done, grab the broken bots and lets go.” The red-head maidbot says, “Maidbot #172 running latest operating system. Compliant to Owner: Chloe.” Moving more mechanically than before, Maidbot #172 picks up the real maidbot and follows her. Kiera, noticing her boyfriend did not comply, says, “Same for you, sexybot. Grab that toaster and let’s go.” The blonde maidbot says, “Maidbot #173 running latest operating system. Compliant to Owner: Kiera.” And just like the other Venn-made robot, it grabs the broken maidbot and follows them to the car. The trip home is quiet, as the girls try to get the “boys” to break character. They pull into Chance’s mansion and have them go inside, leaving the broken maidbots in the car for delivery tomorrow morning. Once inside, the house questions about the new maidbots. “Home system, enter these two maidbots as rentals for the week. Maid #172 is to be called Bunny, while Maid #173 is to be called SpankMe.” Kiera and Chloe both laugh at the names, as they had worked them out already. Chance and Joel could feel their identities being closed off from them while in the house, as it told them they are now “Bunny” and “SpankMe”. They would roll their eyes if they could, but instead they state, “Compliant. Unit name change confirmed.” “Ok, then, get to work,” Chloe commands, “House, get these maidbots cleaning.” And as she ordered, since she was given temporary authority from Chance earlier that day, the house system sets the two new maidbots to work. Chance and Joel can only watch now as their maidbot bodies begin cleaning up the messes they had made as men. They take out garbage bag after garbage bag, they mop floors, clean windows, and dust furniture. Chloe and Kiera had been enjoying a nice chat and figure its time for dinner. “Bunny,” she yells, “Get that latex butt in here and bring me a sandwich!” Both ladies laugh at that. Kiera says the same, along with an added order of drinks, salads, and silverware. Both Bunny and SpankMe follow their new programming and begin making dinner for them. Chance watches himself cut carrots and tomatoes for the salad like a real chef. Joel sees himself make the best sandwich he has ever seen, except that he is not hungry or thirsty. “You know,” Chloe adds as the maidbots bring in the dinner, “I’m feeling exhausted from my day.” Chance reels at that, exhausted? But I have done all this work that you ordered me to. “I think you should feed me, Bunny… one bite at a time.” Kiera smiles and agrees, “Ooo, I like that sound of that.” And so the maidbots do just that, feeding the ladies their sandwiches and salads and drinks. Joel thinks to think it could not get any worse than this. “Hey, let’s watch a movie,” Chloe suggests, “There’s that love and romance movie on Hallmark at 9 tonight that Chance has never wanted to watch.” Kiera nods her head, “I’m sure Joel has never seen it either.” Smiling outwardly as all maidbots should, Chance and Joel scream internally: nooooooooo! Ordering them to sit and watch, the four ladies lounge on the large couch in the giant living room containing the wall-sized TV and watch 2 hours of romantic drama. Chloe and Kiera tear up from the movie, while Chance and Joel would like to scratch their eyes out, but they cannot stop watching the movie (in fact, they can’t even blink to miss even a fraction of a second). After its over, Chloe and Kiera send the maidbots to their charging pods, while they leave. “Ok, meet back here in the morning, so we can get them started on their day. Then, we can go to the Venn machine before dropping off the real robots.” Kiera asks, “But why are we changing into the guys so early in the week? His parents don’t come back until Friday, right?” Chloe waits until the maidbots are out of the room to answer, “Yeah, but my last class I care about for the week is done, so I’m gonna spend the week as Chance. I figure you are skipping classes all week anyway, so you would want to try out being Joel.” Kiera finds the whole Venn thing creepy and would not do it, except for her friendship with Chloe. “Oh, uh, yeah, right, I’m in,” she agrees finally. The next morning, Chloe and Kiera order Bunny and SpankMe out of their pods and into the house to continue their work. Bunny and SpankMe do just as ordered with no complaints or hesitations. “Wow, these guys are really pretending well,” Chloe mutters. They hop in Chance’s SUV with the real robots and head to the Venn machine. By lunch time, the new Chance and Joel walk back to the car. “Woah,” Chloe, who is now Chance, remarks, “This is really weird and cool at the same time.” Kiera, still staring down at her flat chest and slight pudge stomach, adds, “Yeah, this is like something out of a horror flick.” As they walk, they have to keep telling themselves not to swing their hips so much, and stop adjusting their underwear. Chloe thinks to herself, I would like to box whoever came up with boxers. They drive over to the robot shop and get the maidbots out. The clerk is an android, so it processes their request and verifies Chance’s drivers license. Checking all the boxes, “Chance” and “Joel” leave without issue. “No one suspects us,” Kiera states surprisingly. Chloe replies, “And why should they? I’m guy, and so are you!” Giggling more girl-than-guy like, they hop back in the car to head home to check on the maidbots. As Chloe-Chance walks in the door, Bunny and SpankMe stop cleaning the floors to walk over to him. They kneel down in front of him and say in unison, “Oh Master, keeper of our hearts, thank you for coming home to command us!” Both of the guys nearly fall over in laughter. They cannot believe Chance has the maidbots do that everytime he comes home. To test it, they step back outside, count to ten, and come back in the front door. The maidbots, who had just stood up, kneel down and repeat their mantra. “Oh, he ain’t never livin’ this one down!” The next couple of days go by smoothly, as Bunny and SpankMe clean and clean and clean. Chloe-Chance and Kiera-Joel spend their days swimming and cruising in cars and hanging out and eating whatever they want (the Venn machine shouldn’t be keeping track of calories, Kiera reasons, right?) …it is like their best vacation ever! The only hiccup was Wednesday night. Chloe-Chance and Kiera-Joel were enjoying some beers in the pool room (it’s what guys do when women aren’t around, Chloe tried to explain to Kiera why they were doing this), while SpankMe was cleaning the leather couch. The maidbot was bent completely over as it cleaned the couch’s lower surfaces. “Uh, hey, Chance,” Kiera-Joel asks, practicing using their fake names, “I feel a little funny watching SpankMe there.” Chloe-Chance walks over with the cue stick and watches SpankMe’s butt shake as it cleans the couch. “Woah, I feel it, too… like a pressure below my belt and a skip in my heartbeat.” They both stand mesmerized as SpankMe shimmies her latex-covered butt, unaware of what they are talking about. “You don’t think we are… uh, you know,” Kiera-Joel asks uncertainly. Tearing his eyes away, Chloe-Chance says with a snicker, “Well, you got something trying to grow out of your boxers.” Kiera-Joel looks down in time to see his unit pop out of his boxers. He squeals uncontrollably, experiencing this for the first time as a man. His reaction causes SpankMe to stand up, turn around, and walk towards him. The maidbot squeaks slightly with each walk, making his unit jump even more. Kiera-Joel mumbles something but cannot get over what his body is doing now. SpankMe kneels down in front of him and asks, “Master, need I relieve you of your package?” Kiera-Joel can only say, “What?!” SpankMe repeats the question and opens its mouth. Chloe-Chance realizes what it is doing and says, “I bet that perv Chance has them programmed to do this whenever he gets a hard on, and since you got one, the house system is just doing its thing.” Kiera-Joel states, “I realize that I have done this plenty, and Joel has felt it plenty more, but I’m not sure I want it from him… or anyone. I mean, I’m not really a guy here.” Chloe-Chance looks down and then back up, “I don’t know about that. You look like a guy.” Kiera-Joel is conflicted and in that fear, the moment passes and he relaxes. In fact, with the sexual stimulation gone, he relaxes back into his boxers. This causes SpankMe to get up and resume cleaning. Kiera-Joel murmurs, “That was close,” and Chloe-Chance adds, “And really weird.” Friday finally comes, and Chloe-Chance calls Chance’s parents. He asks if he needs to pick them up at the airport. He can hear murmuring in the background, but then his mom says, “Sure, dear, that would be just lovely.” So, Chloe-Chance drives his freshly cleaned SUV (thanks, Bunny, for scrubbing every surface with a soft toothbrush) to the airport to get “his” parents. Kiera-Joel had to handle a personal situation at her apartment, but he will be around later. Chloe-Chance has been enjoying the new strength, as he is able to easily lift up the suitcases for each of “his” parents. He gets them in the car and back home with little to no conversation. He tries to make small talk, but they seem preoccupied, so he leaves it alone. Back at the house, he again easily unloads the suitcases and gets them in the front door. The maidbots walk up and greet their owners as normal. Chance’s mom hugs him and gives him a kiss on the cheek whispering, “So proud of you, son.” As they pull apart, his mom follows Bunny up the stairs to unload their suitcases, not realizing her real son is actually in front of her. Chance’s dad turns back to him and states, “I was sure you had screwed up again, boy.” Chloe-Chance makes a shocked expression, as “his” dad continues. “I figure you wanted to pick us up to get on our good side since you left the house in a wreck, but I can see from here: the house is clean and the bots are working fine.” Chloe-Chance breathes a sigh of relief, as he adds, “I even checked the house system logs already, so I know you have been keeping the place in good shape since we have been gone.” Chloe-Chance can only smile as “his” dad claps him on the shoulder and walks to the bar, ordering SpankMe to make him a drink. Whew, Chloe-Chance thinks with a grin, we might actually pull this off. At dinner, his parents discuss their vacation off-handedly, but then ask a question that sets the conversation down a different road. “So, Chance,” his mom starts, “Where’s your latest girl friend?” Chloe-Chance notices the tone in her voice and does not like it, but he cannot let up on his ruse. “Uh, she had to take care of something tonight for school,” he says weakly. “School?” his dad says with a frown, “I thought you said she doesn’t care about school. I mean, she is just dating you for the money.” Chloe-Chance had to really bite her tongue on that one, fighting back an emotional tear. How dare they say that to me? “Well, I’m sure she enjoys the way I spoil her, but…” he does not finish as his mom cuts in. ...

Inanimate TF If Brian was being honest with himself, this wasn’t even the worst thing that had happened to him since his little sister found out she could use magic. He clearly remembered the last big fight they had - about him going to college out of state and her not wanting him to leave her alone with their parents because neither of them really got along with them - which ended with him transformed into a lizard and being kept as a pet for a week before she finally forgave him. That was just one of several times he was transformed since their childhood. This wasn’t on the same level of bad, but it was much more disorienting. When Hailey had approached him, asking if it was okay for her to throw a party while their parents were out of town - he was all for it. He got along just fine with all of his sister’s friends and he knew they wouldn’t cause any real trouble. She happily ran out of his room after giving him a hug to call her friends while he started planning a nice night of reading and movies for himself. It was all going very well, he answered the door when Hailey’s best friends Wendy and Carol showed up - chatting briefly with them about what the three girls wanted him to order for dinner. They all agreed on pizza. He called it in, paid for it, and brought the two boxes the girls ordered to them when they arrived while taking his own and a bottle of beer up to his room to begin his own night. It wasn’t until several hours later the girls would disturb him again - not that he minded the occasional interruption from them. Hailey knocked on his door. “Hey Bry, mind if I come in?” He chuckled and placed the bookmark in his latest novel. “You know you don’t need to knock Hailey, it’s locked whenever I am showering.” The 18-year old opened the door and stumbled in, giggling as she entered. Her long brown hair was disheveled and her bright blue eyes - something the siblings shared - were twinkling with excitement. He could practically smell the alcohol from here. “Which one of the girls brought the fun juice?” he asked as she dropped onto the bed with him, nearly falling onto him. “Carol… I only had… like a lil bit of vodka. Nothing too bad…” she mumbled into the covers. “Don’t worry sis, I’m in no position to be the fun police to you guys. Just make sure none of you go out unless you ask me to take you somewhere.” The girl giggled and turned to face him. “Yer the best Bry…” “I know I am, now why are you up here? The girls driving you up the wall about something?” Her smile turned into pout, making him chuckle. “No we aren’t Brian! She is just being a brat about using her powers for anything fun!” Wendy declared as she and Carol shoved into the room. Both having the same dopey smile Hailey had when she entered. “Ah, I can see the alcohol and magic aren’t agreeing with each other here. That is probably a good thing in all honesty.” Brian made to stand, pulling Hailey up with him as she continued pouting. “You are always such a responsible stick in the mud Brian! College hasn’t loosened you up at all!” The girls giggled as Brian grabbed the empty pizza box and bottle, carrying them past the drunks as he led them back to the living room. “Excuse me, can you not see the bottle here? Clearly I am not straight laced here.” Wendy scoffed and pointed at the mostly empty bottle of vodka and various other smaller drinks scattered around the coffee table and floor. “We win big guy. Even with this Hailey won’t just play around with her powers more than usual…” “That’s cause I don’t know what to do right now! I can’t just do something big and stupid right now… my brain is acting fuzzy when I try.” Brian tossed the trash in the bin and leaned against the island. Scratching his stubble as he pondered the issue. “Well if you can’t do something big, just do something that feels natural. You told me once some spells felt more natural than others. Pick one of those.” The younger sibling gasped as she seemed to find what he was saying helpful. She ran over and gave him a tight hug. “How are you so good at magical advice!? You can’t even use it…” He chuckled and patted her head. “Someone has to make sure you don’t do anything too stupid…” Her glare and the annoyed “HEY!” made the other three occupants laugh even harder. “Oh yeah? FIne, you wanted big, here is big!” her mock angry voice cut through their laughter as a slight tingle went up Brian’s spine and a small poof filled the room. When the smoke finally cleared, the three girls were all looking down over him. Hailey had a smug smirk while the other two looked positively stunned. “How do you like that ladies?” Hailey said proudly as she backed away from him and grinned at her friends. The two other girls just looked back and forth between their friend and Brian until Wendy finally broke it with a little giggle. “Did you really just turn your big brother into the cutest pair of panties I have ever seen?” she asked, bending down and scooping Brian up into her hands. The feeling of weightlessness overtook his mind as the younger girl lifted him delicately to her face. Her fingers were holding him by what he assumed was his waistband as she brought him closer and smiled. “Yup! He told me to do what came easiest, and transforming him has always been super easy since we are so close. Apparently siblings make the best familiars for magical beings.” Yeah, he remembered plenty of times she sprung up and practiced her spells on him since they seemed to work better than on other people or objects. He didn’t mind some of them, but things like this irked him a little more. “That is so cool…” Carol breathed as she ran a hand over his new cotton body. It felt really good, but he had dealt with this before. His attention was largely focused on Wendy, seeing she had his form dangling right in front of her face, and he could see something going through her mind. “Hey! Why don’t we play a little game of truth or dare!” Hailey said as she grabbed the panties that were her brother from Wendy and walked over to the proclaimed ‘drinking area’. She plopped down, placing her fabric sibling next to her as she drained the last of a bottle. The other two eagerly followed and started drinking too. Brian just laid there as the girls went through many more drinks and several embarrassing tasks like sending texts to their crushes and taking pictures. He had eventually just kinda zoned it out until Wendy’s most recent declaration of “Dare me bitch!”. Carol looked around the room for a few seconds before her eyes settled on the small pink form beside Hailey. “Yeah? I dare you to wear Brian for the rest of the party!” Wendy spit up some of her latest beer and Hailey was giggling like a mad woman. “Wh-but I can’- Hailey tell her that’s wrong!” Wendy sputtered, wiping the spilled liquid from her chin. Hailey calmed her giggling and looked down to Brian. A playful smirk played on her features. “Nah it’s fine. I turned him into a pair of sweats when he took me skiing last break and wore him as pyjamas. He’s just panties right now, knock yourself out.” She casually reaches down and tossed the fabric at Wendy, who caught them. She looked at the object in her hands with wide eyes, but got up regardless. Standing there, she used her free hand to gently slide her current blue underwear down her legs and stepped out of them. Biting her lip, she grabbed Brian with both hands and stepped into him. ‘Why is it that Hailey gets mischievous only when magic is involved?’ Brian thought as he saw his sister smirking as he was pulled up and under her friend’s skirt. Getting over her reservations, Wendy made sure the Brian was pulled snugly around her hips, letting his waistband snap against her for good measure. She shook her hips and walked around the room a bit before settling back down in her spot. “Not gonna lie Hailey, he is about 100 times more comfortable than the pair I just took off.” Hailey just giggled. “I know! He was the same way as sweats and a tank top. So comfy…” The girls talked about him for a few more minutes before continuing their game. Their little swaray lasted far later into the night than Brian intended and when the girls finally passed out, he was left snugly wrapped around Wendy’s hips. He was forced to wait and do nothing until the trio sprung awake to one of their phone’s alarms going off, signifying they needed to get up and prepare for school seeing they still had a month left. Wendy rushed off to the bathroom, grabbing her tote full of clothes and cleaning supplies as she went. ‘I will still not understand how being rubbed against legs like this feels so good in forms like this…’ he though as he was carried along by his wearer. “Crap! We are going to be late…” the blonde cursed as she started shedding clothes. First went the socks that landed up against the wall in the bathroom, followed by her skirt, and blouse. She must have forgotten she had switched panties mid party, because she barely registered Brian as she dropped him to the floor of his sister’s room and was left there as she threw the blue pair on top of her bag against the wall. He watched the now naked girl enter the bathroom and shut the door - leaving him to sit on the floor. “Dang it… I knew I should have listened to Brian when he told me to do laundry yesterday… “ he heard his sister sigh as she too entered the room. She walked to her closet and pulled out a black top and a pair of jeans. She set those down on her bed and frantically tore up her drawers looking for something. “God I was right… no clean underwear.” She resigned herself to wearing a used pair, walking towards her laundry bin when she spotted the pink pair lying on the floor. Brian was hoping to see some spark of recognition in her eyes that would lead to him being changed back and then he could inform her that he did some laundry for her and it was folded up on the dryer, but that didn’t happen. Instead, the small burst of recognition was killed by the clearly monster hangover his sister was suffering from and he was instead snatched up and thrown on her bed. “I know for a fact I haven’t worn you yet so yay me!” Brian just groaned to himself as Hailey waited for Wendy to leave and jumped in the shower herself. ‘This is going to be a long transformation.’ Hailey emerged from the bathroom with freshly dried and styled hair, quickly snatching him up and sliding him on. He was quickly covered by the tight fitting jeans which locked him in darkness - leaving him with only the feel of her body and the sounds around him. She finished getting ready pretty quickly - she was quite good at that - and hopped in her car to head to school. He was trapped under her jeans all day, listening to the extremely boring and mundane classes she had to attend - he was extremely glad he never had to attend them again - and her after school club meeting. When she finally got home, he was really ready to turn back. “Hey Brian! I’m home!” Hailey called happily as she kicked off her shoes and tossed her bag onto the couch. The bottles were still strewn about everywhere and there was no sign of him left in the home. “Brian!” she called, going up to his room and peaking inside to see nothing. She walked back downstairs and grabbed a trash bag, beginning the process of cleaning the large mess. “Odd… he usually tells me when he will be gone and his car is still here.” Her musing about where he had disappeared to made him laugh hysterically to himself. The fact she was wearing him while looking for him was just too much. ‘Oh I cannot wait to hold this over her head.’ The cleaning came and went, and soon enough, Brian found himself being tossed into the dirty clothes with the rest of her laundry as she started putting the clean clothes he had done for her away. “Bro is always looking out for me, but I am so teasing him about folding my stuff later!” she giggled. ‘Yeah and it won’t work as well when you literally wore me so…’ he chuckled back silently. Hours passed and he was growing increasingly bored with his time in the hamper, even going so far as to wish he was still being worn - because at least that is somewhat fun compared to just lying around. He could just see over the edge of the bin when Hailey had passed out, snoring lightly with the television in her room still on. At least that let him get by with watching reruns of Downton Abbey all night… He zoned out, watching the portion of the screen he could see until morning, sighing to himself as his sister went about getting ready without a thought towards his current predicament. In fact, it only got worse when she dragged the hamper down to the laundry room - set to do the rest of her clothes after she got home that day. And so Brian remained mixed into the hamper of other clothing that belonged to his little sister, barely able to see anything now that other clothes were piled on top of him. The last period of the day had just wrapped for Hailey and she was walking towards their club meeting along with Wendy and Carol, laughing about a joke they had seen on Twitter as they went. It wasn’t until they dropped the last of their books in their locker that Wendy spoke up. “So was Brian mad about what we did to him at the party Sunday?” she asked. With a raised brow Hailey giggled. “Why would he be mad about us having the party Wendy?” “No, I mean about the whole turning him into panties thing? I left him in your room without thinking because I was in a rush to make it here since I can’t have another late slip or I get detention…” Now her mind was whirring as the memories from their drunken escapade came back to her. ...

(story continues from Undercover 2) Part Three Joey woke feeling more rested and refreshed than he could remember ever feeling before. For a moment, he simply basked in the warmth from the body pressed against his. Then, with one hand, he reached up and softly squeezed one firm breast, his touch drawing a soft murmur from the head on the pillow in front of him. “Morning,” he said softly. “Morning?” Raising her head, Esmerelda turned and looked back over her shoulder. “Impossible,” she whispered. “I saw the sun coming up before we fell asleep.” ...

The sign ‘Welcome to England’ had greeted Bronwyn Harper as she had driven her hire car out of Heathrow Airport that morning, and even now she could only smile at remembering that sign. She hadn’t seen much of a welcome so far on this typical spring Sunday in England if she was being honest. In other words, it had rained incessantly all day, and even now, by five in the afternoon the light was beginning to disappear from the grey, leaden skies. And thanks to a delayed flight, and a lengthy passage through immigration she was still 80 miles or so from her destination, somewhere in Wiltshire if the signs were to be believed. ...

Story continued from Part 12 Chapter 13: Easy Answers By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden Maeve glared at Patty. “What have you done?” she said. “Can’t you see? You’ll destroy yourself with that poison.” “Fuck you. You can’t do a thing. It’s made me stronger than you. Craine… You think that it’s just another ero-drug? You never were that smart for a detective, were you?” “What is it then Patty? Why don’t you tell me?” Maeve glanced behind her. Flora was still there, embedded in the goo. ...

Story continued from Part 11 Chapter 12: Close Together and Far Apart By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden Maeve searched the crypt. Stuck amidst the webbing, there was a phone, obviously left for her to find. A trap? She ripped it free. It came alive at her touch, no lock code. There were text messages waiting. She thumbed through them. “Did you think I’d be here? No such luck, thief.” ...

Story continued from Part 13 Chapter 14: Heart Strings By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden It took him ten minutes to get to the Burger Bar. Everyone at the scene was eager to report useless information, delaying him from leaving. He ought to be on his way home, not digging himself deeper into this pit. He pushed his way into the iconic Burger Bar fast-food franchise. He hadn’t visited a place like this in years. If there was a situation, he usually sent a constable to get food for everyone, but he never went himself. Once upon a time it had been a familiar kind of place. They hadn’t changed much from the days when he’d first started out, assisting D.I. Abness. ...

Story continued from Part 14 Chapter 15: Loose Ends By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden D.C.I. Ridley followed Maeve into the toilet corridor, and she bumped open the door to the ladies’ and dragged him inside by his hi-vis vest. Aggressive. It was as if she were about to devour him. He almost expected her to kiss him passionately, then slap his face. What was this? Some kind of farce? ...

(Having read ‘Be careful what you wish for’ this morning and loved the concept I decided to write along similar lines, only with a happy ending for the lady concerned. A very slight resemblance to the Cinderella storyline isnt entirely coincidental!) Stephanie woke up and pushed the sleep from her eyes, and sitting up in her bed tried to push her mousey brown hair into a reasonable state of respectability. Putting her glasses on and peering at the mirror did little to bring a smile to her face, even though it was her 18th Birthday. A plain face looked back at her which though not ugly, would certainly never be described as pretty, let alone beautiful. Unlike her 2 older sisters, Lorna and Emily who were not only lucky enough to have long, well kept golden blonde locks, they were also absolute stunners who were magnets to the guys, and as if this wasn’t enough, they both had large, full breasts while poor Stephanie could just about manage 2 ‘fried eggs’ on her chest. She wasn’t really jealous of them, but did despair of why they seemingly had everything, while she seemingly had nothing. What she didn’t know about was the very special 18th birthday present that awaited her. ...

Story continued from Part 10 Chapter 11: Binding Obligations By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden Maeve closed the front-door behind her loudly, as a hint that she’d entered. It was sad, but she couldn’t feel at home here, and though there was something unsettling about the idea of entering unannounced, it would be far weirder to stop and knock on the door, . Flora popped her head out of the kitchen. “Maeve? You’re back so soon. Is something wrong?” ...

(The inspiration for this story comes from 2 sources, the first being Sue-Chan’s many Metal Maid type images and transformation, the second being a more ‘extreme’ design in a picture by someone called Chasti-Permalock which was sent to me a couple of years ago, or maybe even more, which has intrigued me with story potential ever since. The fact that said maid is so enclosed that chastity is a permanent state for her makes it impossible to use it literally for this story, so I’ve made it a slightly less chaste outfit, making it a sexually ‘usable’ outfit. ) ...

It was late a few nights after my long time girlfriend had broken up with me. I guess she had had enough of me asking for random blowjobs, anal sex and latex clothing. I had a girlfriend in high school that liked random blowjobs and the occasional anal sex. Had latex clothing been around then, oh I’m sure she would have loved it. She was one kinky girl and I liked it a lot. This last one though just didn’t go for any funny business. She said, “I’ll set you up with someone just like you” when she stormed out. “You kinky ass sick bastard.” I was thinking, you have no idea what goes through my head! ...

Isabelle Waltz is a perky semi-athletic 21 year old brunette college student. Being in college and at the moment jobless she jumps for joy when she sees an ad in the paper for a company called Advanced Living. The job they had posted was for a secretarial position. Not being the brightest person on campus she didn’t fully read the job description before going ahead and calling them to set up an interview. A couple days later after the company had time to look her resume over Isabelle received a call telling her she got the job. “Hello Miss Waltz this is Advanced Living we are calling to tell you that you have the job. All you need to do now is come sign some papers and you can start immediately.” The person from Advanced Living said. ...

Story continued from Part 9 Chapter 10: Where the Heart Is By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden Maeve slowed down. She might be able to deal with the monster, if it came, but once the glass was broken, there would be no fixing it. Every time she slowed to negotiate a bend, or check a junction, she imagined the black rubber demon dive-bombing the car, six-inch razor claws tearing through the roof. ...

Stephanie had been the star of drama school, getting the highest honours possible, however her career in films was not moving quite in the direction she desired. Ironically being 22, blonde, very pretty and exceedingly big breasted, meant all she seemed to get was offers to work in adult movies which wasnt what she wanted to do. Don’t get me wrong she was no prude, but she just wanted to get herself a meaningful acting career. ...

Story continued from Part 6 Chapter 7: Repulsion By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden Maeve drifted in a black abyss, seemingly vast and yet also dimensionless. Was this the afterlife, or was she still dreaming? It was too much to hope that there’d be anything after death for someone like her. She opened her eyes. They were sticky and at first, blurred. As her vision cleared, she could see through the crack of her eyelids, but what she saw didn’t make sense. She was trapped in a criss-cross web-work of dark strands, liquid light dripping off them and falling to an odd-looking floor with a stainless-steel drain in the middle of it. ...

Story continued from Part 8 Chapter 9: Sacred Places By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden Brian parked his car around the corner from Maeve’s flat. It wasn’t out of sight of the main road, not a good spot, the sort of place that car-thieves liked. If they didn’t take the whole car, they took the wheels, or simply smashed out your windows and urinated onto the seats. Why did people do that? ...

Story continued from Part 7 Chapter 8: Attraction By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden Maeve was a gloss-black fetish mannequin, over six-feet tall with her new legs. How would she manage shopping without creating a panic and summoning an armed police task-force? If she covered up as much of the rubber as she could, she might look merely strange, rather than instantly arousing fear and suspicion in every single person she encountered. Gloves would look peculiar, given the weather, but less odd than shiny black fingers. ...

story continued from part two Part 3. Chapter 1. He had to check. To see whether the ghosts had done their magic or not. Only James had felt guilty at not having told Heather that he’d made imprints of the keys before tossing the originals down the vent. That’d had been the worst part of the whole thing for him. The symbolism of throwing those keys away thus imprisoning her for all time. So now six months after he’d attended her ‘funeral,’ along with his parents in Ft William, he was actually going to see if her body needed to be disposed of. It was a hot October afternoon and he’d packed a picnic, planning to… well hoping to share it with her. Arriving at Claggan his heart was already pounding, the same way it always did on sighting the ruin, but as today he was going inside this was different and in a way he didn’t know whether to continue. If she was dead, then so be it, but if Heather really was alive… that might cause more problems for both of them. He had enough to deal with at the moment already. Most times he’d just driven past on his way to the peatbeds. Only the first, the occasion when all three of the family had been present to witness James scattering the ‘ashes’ Kelvin had provided did his parents see just how much he’d thought of Miss McCreadie. They’d arrived back from Aberdeen the night before the funeral, not even knowing she’d ‘died’. Only his devastated face greeting them had silenced the pair. June’s plan to show him the delightful pictures of their newest arrival were halted. The three had travelled to Ft William for the service and only then, talking to Janice did Kelvin find out from the concocted story they’d agreed on that Heather had ‘died’ in James’ arms the week before. He pledged right then to look after the lad as best he could during the following months. His boy had been grief-stricken at first but used time to work off his sorrow and the farm would prosper as a result. The photo of Miss McCreadie taken by him up the tower at Claggan Castle during that first magical holiday then made an appearance in his bedroom. Anytime he needed space away from the farm he would tell the others he was off to visit ‘Heather’s place’ Today he was going to see if she was really there! Parking up he grabbed torches and stuff then went downstairs, pleased to see the place was as he’d expected. Even the manacle room was intact, though he knew where the keys were for those ones. Spraying oil onto the hatch chain James hauled up on it. The massive lump slowly rising up to the side. James quietly eased the two wedges into place to support it then nervously approached the first of the locked doors. Sliding the key into the lock he prayed it’d work, sighing with relief as it clicked and so the bolts followed and James went through, doing the same to the second door and finally he stood outside Heather’s cell. Sniffing the air and relieved there was no smell of decaying corpse. He looked through the bars, the candles burning as before and he saw… Chapter 2. Ever since those keys had rattled down the pipe Heather McCreadie had prayed like never before for something to happen. The first night being the worst as the ghosts never came for her. She’d felt really grim, stomach cramping, lungs burning her alive and at one point Heather begged for something to take her away from this before passing out. So was surprised to wake later with only a slight pain running through her body. Had they been after all? With no sense of time Heather worked on ‘sleeps,’ using a nail and scratching lines into the wall above her bed. Like in cartoons of prisoners ticking off the ‘days-til-release’. Though the thought that she’d never leave here had driven Miss McCreadie into hysterics at one point on her seventh period of ‘wake’ as she called it. Smashing her fists into the wall, tugging the restraining bolt there then trying to get the chain off her collar. But James’ handiwork was too good so another ‘day of despair’ began for the girl. By ‘wake’ ten she no longer ached, in fact Heather felt quite good. Starting to realise she was putting some weight on again. If only she’d got James to leave her sandwiches or something else instead of just biscuits and cake. “Guess he assumes I’ll be dead by now instead of almost cured!” she grumbled. “I wonder what my ‘funeral’ was like?” a faint grin in the darkness of her humour. The ghosts came for her days later as she lay there. Though at first Heather thought she was dreaming as her blanket drew back and the dress came up. Looking down however she saw it really moving and she smiled as it got to work. Minutes later she was squealing in ecstasy as it brought her off into one hell of an orgasm. So maybe things weren’t so bad if this kept happening. Occasionally she’d lose it and tug at her chains but the girl had eventually resigned herself to her situation. So she lived on regardless, doing limited twisting and bending exercises because of the wrist cuffs, shuffling up and down the cell but the girl couldn’t complain. She was the one who’d asked James to put her down here, if ONLY he hadn’t obeyed her last request and toss the keys down the vent. He’d assured Heather they were the only ones and she believed that to be true as he’d promised never to lie to her. Her current ‘day’ dream continued, hearing quiet footsteps in the corridor and the squeak of a bolt at her cell door, then the lock clicked so she smiled and opened her eyes to see… A FACE AT THE BARS! Heather scrambled off the bed, her eyes widening as the door creaked open and James slowly walked in. Stunned she was alive, and looking like the first day he’d seen her last year. That beautiful face back to normal, paler in the candlelight, but currently with a look of utter shock on it. “Hello honey, I’m back,” he said as she gaped. “JAMES!” she squealed, bursting into tears and he came closer, wrapping the girl in his arms. Thrilled she was all right and he savoured the feelings he’d thought he’d never have again. Their lips meeting for a kiss then he ruffled her hair. They stayed like that for ages before she gently pushed him away and sat down on her bed. “The keys you put down the vent, you said those were the only ones, how did you get in?” she said at last, a note of what to him sounded like annoyance or accusation in her voice. He looked surprised at her tone, then realised she was naturally struggling to comprehend what was happening. “Well… at the time they were,” he said, looking a little sheepish. “But I didn’t say I’d made imprints into clay beforehand, then had new ones made. So I didn’t lie, just… bent the truth somewhat,” and she smiled a little as he carried on. “I had to know one way or another about you. Heather love, I cared so much for you and now I know you’re alive I’ll promise I always will. Besides you are looking rather good today.” Heather smiled at that, lifting her legs up and showing him she was still manacled as before. “Yeah, it’s been a struggle. But my ghostly friends eventually did their stuff… so it appears I’m cured… or at least in remission or whatever it’s called. No aches or pains anywhere,” she said and looked down at her wrists. “However buddy I’d be a lot better if you took these off please, or at least cut the link,” Heather asked, waving arms indicating the chain between them, the same for her legs. “Going to the bucket is bloody difficult, especially in this dress. I nearly tipped the damn thing over one day overbalancing.” He grinned at her and she looked pained at first, then smiled as he said he’d cut them. How he’d get the actual cuffs off her limbs would have to be worked out. Somehow he’d get her next door into the workshop. But how to do it while she was still chained to the wall as he knew the ’link’ to the castle must not be broken… and that began to worry him. Did Heather realise this yet? Heather waited nervously as James went to fetch his bolt-cutters, happy that soon she’d be able to get outside and her body tingled with anticipation. He returned, telling her to sit down so he could start with her ankles. “Why? Fancy having a little… once I can open them wide enough?” she chuckled and he went red. “No, well maybe later once I know you’re OK,” he replied, telling her to be patient. James positioned himself and snipped through the second loop from the manacle itself. The first would need to remain intact for the snaplocks. Another snip and the chain dropped away with a clatter. Heather raised one leg on its own, then the other before standing up. “Nice, now do my wrists so I can give you a great BIG bearhug.” He did so, letting the link that’d bound her fall away and Heather groaned, as she was able to flex both shoulders’ independently. Swinging her arms for a moment. “C’mer,” she giggled and wrapped herself around, hugging him tight, both of them starting to cry as they held on. After a while of this they dried up, James wiping away her tears before she sat down and held the chain by her collar. “Last one,” she grinned, that fading on seeing him place the boltcutters on the bed well away from where they should be heading. James looked painfully at her then shook his head. “I’m sorry love. But I cannot do that one, if I cut it love, you’ll probably die and… I’m not prepared to risk that,” he said at last. Heather McCreadie was stunned into silence. Her mouth flapping open in disbelief. “But you MUST!” she finally squealed, tugging the chain, staring at him, her eyes wider than he’d ever seen before. The girl getting to her feet and going to the wall. Placing both hands near the bolt and pulling as best she could, begging him to do the last cut then take her home to Braemore. James had to stop her, grabbing the lassie and spinning Heather around, forcing her against the stonework, holding both wrists high above her head and pressing himself against her. Unfortunately he was not used to dealing with pretty girls in dresses, thinking the restrictive length of her outfit would stop any kicking. Forgetting that Heather’s ankles were free and she made him pay. A well-placed knee missed his crown jewels by a fraction, bouncing off his thigh but still making James wince. “That’s enough missy, settle down,” he snapped as she tried that again, really struggling and crying but helpless in his grip. She tried a different tack, attempting a head-butt that only just missed and he lost control. Quickly letting go of an arm he slapped Heather’s face as hard as he’d do with errant livestock. The blow stunned her but did the trick. A flaming imprint of his fingers on her cheek and she stopped struggling, but James was not in the mood to cease. Dragging Heather to the bed and throwing her on, then he mounted her and pinned the girl down, his face inches from hers. “Now stop it, or I’m gonna leave you, understand?” he barked, “Down here, alone, afraid, locked in your collar, the doors and hatch secured and me gone for ever. Do you want that, or shall I try to help you?” he said. The last bit quieter as he could see how terrified she’d become. Heather’s tearstained face looked up at him but knowing he was right was still devastating for her when she’d thought it’d soon be over. “I’m sorry,” she whispered as he let go, getting off and allowing her to sit up then embrace him. “But you must see… it’s been such a nightmare down here… I didn’t want to continue living. Yes I was alone and afraid, so please don’t taunt me!” her voice getting angry again. However seeing him starting to glare at her she moderated the tone, afraid he’d abandon her after all. “I… at one point I really wanted to die and be done with it,” she said but stopped on seeing him stiffen. His hands gripped hers tight enough to hurt but Heather was amazed when he started to cry instead. “Please love, please never say that, after what I’ve just been through,” he wept and now it was her turn to hold on as he then told the girl something that appalled her. “Barely a fortnight ago I had to attend two more funerals. My best friends Gary and Martin. Both of them fellow farming mates’ killed in a tractor crash on the Ullapool road a week or so before. Drunk-driving trucker ploughed headfirst into them. I was following with Kelvin and saw the whole thing. We rushed to help but once there saw it was hopeless and we needed proper cutting gear rather than trying ourselves. Running back to ours to phone for the rescue guys we were fifty yards away when the whole lot blew up.” Heather gasped at that, clutching his hands as the guy trembled. Hearing those screams echoing again in his head as people died in agony. “Imagine how you’d have felt losing Janice and one of the others and seeing it happen?” he continued. “Now I know you’re alive love, then I… I can try to save you when I couldn’t rescue my friends. Will that do? I’m promising you now Heather that I’ll do my best to make life here more comfortable. But you in turn must realise that you simply cannot leave… ever. Remember, according to records you’re officially dead anyway. These ghosts here have given you a wonderful second chance that my Gaz and Marz will never get, OK?” Both of them were now in tears and he apologised for losing his rag and she nodded, stroking his face, kissing him tenderly as he simmered down. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean it like that.” James man enough to accept what she said, cuddling her body until she’d settled. Chapter 3. To change the subject Heather asked about Jenna’s baby, remembering she’d been due. Astonished to find the young Hollie Louise was nearly six months old. Her eyes watered at the fact she’d never be able to have a child herself, also shocked at how long she’d already been incarcerated here and it shook her up, James stroking to calm her again with a kiss for good measure. “Louise, that’s nice. It was… well is my middle name too,” she said softly. James nodded. “I know, Jen asked me to suggest one and rather than being too corny or obvious, I said Louise instead, they liked it so H-L she became. Think Kelvin and June are aware of my reasoning, and they don’t mind. But what they’d say if they knew I was here talking to the real ‘Lou’ I dread to think.” They both chuckled at that. James also saying that Jen had finally decided to clear out her wardrobes, purging at Braemore and her place in Aberdeen. “Four bloody great bags of gear going to charity shops or the dump. Do you want any of them before I junk the rest?” She agreed and he said he’d bring the whole lot next weekend for her to rummage through. “I think your ’naughty nightie’ is in there!” he grinned and Heather blushed SO red. There were some spare blankets at home he’d fetch as well. The guy wasn’t sure how cold it’d get down here. Heather saying so far the temperature seemed to remain constant and was comfortable enough but she’d appreciate extra protection. However he did warn her that there may be the odd time due to bad weather when he’d have to miss a couple of visits. The last few winters hadn’t been that bad for snowfall but she needed to be prepared. “Well I got through the first six months alright. So we’ll see about that when it comes.” Getting a rub as James knew how hard this was for her. He announced plans to ‘chain-up’ the corridor thus it would allow Heather to move around her floor. She could use snaplocks on those loose loops of the manacles and get from room to room without breaking the ’link’. Though having realised what this might mean she paused and asked him to do the whole place instead! “There’s plenty of chain lengths still next door, isn’t there?” James went into the workshop and looked at the racks, measuring lengths with his eyes. She was right and as he was a member of the Mountain Rescue team now he had a whole box of climbing snaplocks in the jeep. So he came back and told her, seeing Heather’s eyes light up. “It’d mean I could even go… upstairs… beyond the hatch, couldn’t I?” she said, nervously hoping… “Yep. I’ve got no problem with that. Do you good to get some daylight love,” he replied and she rushed forward and gave him a hug. Over the next two hours he did a great job. Banging spikes into walls and affixing cables to them. Returning to Heather and saying it was all done as she’d asked. There was enough slack for them to overlap so she could clip one ankle to the next length before undoing the first but now she could get to the main door. “But you MUST check before moving on. This is so important honey, I wouldn’t want to lose you now,” he said and she nodded, getting a reassuring kiss. The closest one stretched from the first corridor barrier right into her cell though James warned her each length weighed a lot. “Keep me exercised then,” she grinned, holding the snaplock. Heather clipped it to her leg and checked it was secure, showing James the little tab was across. Then he came close with the boltcutters and she held the neckchain, allowing him to pause, then snip the loop. “Oh goodness that’s better!” Miss McCreadie exclaimed as the weight dropped off and she could relax, letting the chain go with a clatter as it fell to the floor. “Yep, I’m fine. No dizziness love” she said having paused to see. James smiled as he fitted a snaplock to the end, saying as these shouldn’t undo she’d be OK. But put the ankle one on as well when sleeping ‘just in case’ one came off. Heather agreed before giving him a kiss of thanks. Then heading for the door, nervously peering out of the cell before stepping into the corridor. She didn’t bother teasing James by locking him in but paced herself to the staircase, managing not to trip over on the chain, though the drag was considerable as he’d warned. Arriving at the bottom she looked up, feeling a breeze on her face but didn’t go further despite the next length from above being there ready for her. James came up behind, sliding hands round her waist. “You going on up?” he asked, surprised when Heather said no. “Guess I’m scared, OK?” and that got her a kiss and stroke before they went back to her room and sat on the bed for another cuddle. “So what do the ghosts do to you now you’re OK?” he asked. Fascinated at her reply about the sexual side, seeing her eyes close and a warm smile at the memories. Opening in amazement when he asked would the ghosts do the same for him? “Hardly likely James, for a start you’re not chained to the wall by any means, no collar or manacles.” He sat there mulling things over. “If I mounted a new one and chain near to yours. Then did my wrists and legs, I wonder?” He got up and went next door, seeing what was left, then returned carrying a whole lot of stuff that was dumped on the bed. Even asking her permission before knocking the spike in. James felt foolish, as an idea of wearing restraints just to see how Heather felt seemed ridiculous. But he’d issued the challenge and Miss McCreadie was accepting it. The girl however also said he’d ’look so sweet all dolled up in a frock’ and that made him splutter as she pointed to her outfit. “No I didn’t mean that as well,” but she said no. “The only way they’ll do it is if you’re wearing the dress and lying down, remember there should be a second in the casket. Go and fetch it and we’ll see.” The guy went upstairs to the casket and opened it. Dragging out the two grey dresses then finding the last at the bottom. Rolling it up and returning downstairs to see her grinning broadly at him. So the fact Heather was needling him made things worse as she examined it closely. “Yep, I think you’ll fit” She held it open and he took it off her, trying to remember how she did things. Planting one foot into the middle, then the other before lifting the front bit up; surprised at how heavy it was. “Not bad,” she chuckled as he got the robe to his waist, then reached an arm deep down into the sleeve before she helped James do the other and shrug himself into it. It was a better fit than he thought, snug round the arms as the girl went around the back and started doing the hooks-and-eyes, telling him to breath in a bit as it was hard to do him up. “You’ve put a little timber on, yes?” and James admitted he had. “Too much breakfast at home. Even June’s been on at me,” he chuckled. Heather smiling, “Yeah, toast, it’d make a change from cake and biscuits, even choccy ones,” and they both laughed at that. ...

This collection of 6 vignettes contains a shameless plug of my Patreon page. I will continue to post some stories to free sites like this - I love contributing to the community. Please enjoy these vingnettes as much as I enjoyed writing and sharing them with you. You can support me and find more of my writing (in several genres) at https://www.patreon.com/Baubleheadz Vignette: Weekend body swap (Transformation, Body Swap, Mind Control, Romantic, Sex Change) MF; transform; M2f; FF; mind-control; lesbian; desire; rom; cons; X ...

My girlfriend of several years and I have always enjoyed an active and varied sex life; as well as “vanilla” sex, she indulges my passion for spandex and bondage every now and then, and we switch between dominant and submissive roles fairly freely. On a whim, when I was in town I spotted an adult store that had opened recently, and dropped in to have a look. Most of our bondage gear came from online shopping or Anne Summers, so I’d never been into a “real” sex shop before, and to be honest I was a little curious. I looked around at the various vibrators, restraints and costumes, but nothing was really catching my eye. ...

story continued from part one The Outfit Part Two Jane had kept the dress locked in the safe for almost a year, each day she had thoughts of wearing it again. Her biggest concern was if she wore it again would it abandon her just when she wanted it most. The feelings of loss and abandonment she had experienced when it chose someone else was almost too much for her to accept. She had purchased the fetish store and visited frequently even though she had nothing to do with the day to day operation of it. Lately she had been going several times a week trying on multiple items and having one of the girls lace her corset tighter. She had noticed she was craving her corsets tighter and had begun sleeping in them, her ballet boots and shackles again. Jane was alone in her large apartment, she had tightened her smallest corset until it was almost closed and sat gasping on the edge of her bed. As Jane tried to control her breathing she stared straight ahead panting around the large gag under the half hood neck corset she had laced very tight previously. Pulling at the short chain connecting her ankle cuffs to the thigh cuffs that were attached to the steel chastity belt desperately trying to achieve something she hadn’t been able to since the dress had been removed. She had been wearing the chastity belt for three weeks relishing the idea of being out of control again and she instinctively cuffed her gloved hands behind her back. ...

story continued from part one The Misadventures of Kim*Part Two: Power Burns* I don’t even remember most of my time in the factory. It was a dark until someone would come and drop off another mannequin. I was actually very intrigued by the machine. Every time a mannequin was brought in it would be scanned and then the belt under the line of mannequin it was made to look like would move back, emptying a space for the new arrival. My intrigue was the only thing that kept me from panicking. I knew I had been here for at least a full day, probably more, and was starting to worry. I was also no longer at the front of the Wasp section either, I was now at least 10 mannequins back and approaching the back of the line where a beeping was heard every time a model was sent beyond it. I had seen a few people come through and inspect some of the models in front of me but other than that I had no interaction with the outside world. I was starting to think I would spend the remainder of my days as a mannequin. I must have dozed off for a while because I was abruptly awoken by the belt in my row moving backwards and a shadow being cast over me. I gasped as a green grid pattern of light descended from the ceiling and took in the entirety of my still form. Many mechanical ‘whirs’ and ‘clicks’ were made as it scanned me over for a few moments before flashing a sudden and surprising red. “Error, no designated numerical code found for unit. Faulty part installation also detected. Unit to be set aside for review by administrator.” A synthesized voice echoed from all around me. ‘Faulty?’ I thought a little hurt that I wasn’t deemed acceptable enough for the machine’s standards. I didn’t have much time to worry about that however as multiple metal appendages came from all around me and lifted me off of the belt. They carried me for quite a distance before I was gently placed in an even darker room. I don’t know how long it was before my eyes adjusted, my guess was a few hours, but once they did I could see the company I held. I was placed in this room with two other mannequins. One was a replica of Power Girl who had pink hair instead of the normal blonde and the second was a Black Widow model with only one arm. I sighed to myself as I prepared to either be “dismantled” or thrown away with these misfits. It must have been another handful or more of hours before movement sprang to life again. I had spent those hours either sleeping or pretending to hold conversations between myself and the two other inhabitants of my new residence. Once more the arms descended, this time taking the Power Girl model and going through a bright doorway to out left where I heard a single voice that was being muffled through the walls. Around 15 minutes later Black Widow received the same treatment and the voice let out a laugh once the door was closed. Based on my deductive skills the person inspecting us was a male around my age that enjoyed what he did to at least some extent. I only had to wait about half the time of the previous transaction before I was lifted up by the same arms as my sisters in malfunction. The door blinded me but seeing as how my eyelids did not obey my commands I was forced to endure. “Well hello beautiful, what seems to be the problem?” a voice joked as I was lowered to a point where I could view him. The man was roughly my age and wore a business suit that looked like it was thrown on against his will. He was at least a foot and a half taller than me with a lanky build and curly black hair. He walked up to me with a tablet like device in hand and was looking back and forth between it and me. “Well now everything seems to be in order. No barcode huh?” he asked to himself as he reached behind me and pulled up my dress. I would have slapped him but soon enough he returned to my view. “Nope and the wings are a little off. What about the rest of you?” he commented idly as he brushed my hair and tapped the headphone like device. As soon as he did that my body began relaxing and I felt control return to me. Grinning I poked his chest. “The rest of me is just fine buster now hands off the merchandise!” His reaction was absolutely priceless. Immediately he dropped his tablet, let loose a girly scream and fell onto the floor. “You! How?! Mannequin!” he yelled pointing at me with a trembling finger while shakily trying to get up. I grabbed his arm and helped him to his feet. “Let’s just say my friend is an idiot who messed up our plan.” Once I got him to calm down I explained to him exactly what happened. He was very intrigued by my story and actively asked me questions about how it felt being what was the equivalent to a living mannequin. It was fun talking to him, and not just because my only other conversations over the last two days had been with other mannequins and completely lopsided. He was kind, offering me water and food while also explaining himself to me. As it turns out his name is Harrison Mackey, the current owner of the company that makes the mannequins. He was a child prodigy who took over for his father when he turned 22 last year. As he explained it to me the company did not just make mannequins. ...

story continued from part two The Misadventures of Kim*Part Three: Scarlet Orders* I had been working for Harrison as an assistant for going on 6 months now and it was so much fun. We had used my power of morphing into different states of matter to do so many things. I had been nearly every super heroin in the book and been trapped in machines countless numbers of times. I was having the time of my life. Currently I was in my normal body typing away at my desk when I got a request to come up to Harrison’s office for a meeting. Shrugging I closed my laptop and walked my way up the stairs and into the large room I had become quite familiar with over the past half-year. “Ah Kim you came really quickly!” Harrison said as he gave me a hug and showed me a seat. “Well when my boss asks for me to come up for a meeting I tend to listen Harry.” I told him with a mock stern tone. We both laughed at the exchange before Harry pushed a button and a screen came up. “Ok the reason I called you up here is because one of our clients has placed an order for one of our robot rentals for a party this weekend and our production line is kaput due to upgrades. I was wondering if you would be willing to fill the order for us?” he asked in a pleading tone. I sighed. Ever since I started working here Harry had begun using me as a product quite often. Not that I minded because I always enjoyed it, but it was becoming more and more frequent. A few months after I became his assistant he unveiled a new robot type of product that could interact with people and yet still have the appearance of one of the life-like sex dolls, minus the obvious intent for boning. I had been one of the first official tests for the machine that made them and had used it as an excuse for being here after hours multiple times. It’s amazing what just pretending to be a robot will do for you when the janitor comes through in the morning. “What’s in it for me?” I asked as he grinned. “Double you normal salary and a week off completely paid in said double salary.” That sold it for me. Almost as soon as the factory was closed down for the night the two of us made our way into the Mannequin factory and found the body I was going to be placed onto. It was a mannequin modeled after Akiza Izinski from Yu-Gi-Oh 5ds and I was enamored with her body. It was busty and feminine in every sense of the words. I couldn’t believe I was about to become her. Soon the second natured transformation overtook me as I became a mannequin version of myself. It took Harrison a few seconds to detach my head from my body and do the same to the Akiza model before swapping our heads and replacing her hair onto my head too. Soon I was reanimated and stumbling at the new giant weights on my chest and the fuller body I was now the proud owner of. “Come along Ms. Izinski we have to get you ready for your assignment” Harrison said as he held the door to the doll factory open for me. “Why thank you Harrison” I said in my new sweet voice as I was led into the deepest portion of the factory. We entered the newly renovated robot making factory that was in the very back of the building and my naked body was anxious to get the process started. I had been almost everything the factory made up to this point, but being programmed for specific purposes sounded interesting. Harrison led me up to the machine where the conveyor belt was full of dolls waiting to be filled with a small electronic mainframe that would control movement and speaking. He instructed me towards one of the hangars towards the back that was empty. I stepped up to the frame and let him strap me into it. The metal was cold but I was excited so I didn’t notice after a brief moment. ...

The company had been making personal robots for over twenty years, Susan had been working there for about two years ever since she graduated high school. Will had hired her and helped her learn the company so she had moved up and was now his administrative assistant who secretly loved him. Susan spent almost every night bound tightly to her bed with the large gag filling her mouth and the leather hood sealed tight around her head keeping her blind and deaf while she fantasized the large vibrating cock strapped deep in her pussy was his. When Will introduced his fiancé to her she was crushed and immediately knew she had to get rid of the woman developing a plan in her head. ...

Fujiko woke up early this morning in an incredibly happy mood, not because it’s Friday, but because she and her friends were going out this evening after classes to celebrate her birthday! She really turned 21 last Tuesday, but her parents, who were paying her college tuition and letting her still live at home, made it abundantly apparent that there will be no shenanigans during the school week. Her friends understood her situation, and there wasn’t any way they were going to make waves between Fujiko and her family, so they gleefully postponed the party until that Friday. It worked out better in the long run for the girls, because they could now drink to excess and hopefully find a guy without missing any classes the next morning. Fujiko just wanted the opportunity to escape her family for a few hours and have some fun! It’s not that Fujiko had a problem with her family, it’s just that they’re pressuring her to go into the family business, like her brother, Andrea. Andrea’s bachelor’s degree in business management was beginning to pay dividens on their little ‘Mom and Pop’ business in less than two years after his graduation, and the business was about to have a major expansion. To be honest, Fujiko wasn’t interested in joining the family in their work, mostly because of the ridicule she had to endure as she grew up, knowing that her family sold sex toys and erotic clothing. Her father tried on several occasions to explain to her that what they were really selling were ‘Marital Aids,’ but her uncouth schoolmates called her parents ‘Perverts,’ ‘Smut Peddlers,’ or ‘Immoral Sinners.’ Fujiko took it all in stride, and even made a few friends as she grew up. Now, here it was, Friday afternoon, and she was eager to get home. She wanted to wear her new latex cat suit she ordered online, and it was supposed to be delivered at home while she was in her morning classes. Fujiko loved the feel of latex on her skin, the tightness, the smooth texture, and even the light rubbery smell. She had worn latex jackets before, but this would be the first time wearing a complete suit, and she couldn’t wait to try it on. She had been given a ride home by one of her friends, and she rushed home to get her new outfit. The sooner she slipped it on, the sooner they could go out and party. It was already after six in the evening, and it was getting that much closer to the bar’s closing time. Only six more hours to drink, and to meet a well hung guy! Her friend parked her car by her home’s front door and then they both ran into her house. Fujiko’s family were all gathered around the dinner table and eating their supper. They knew Fujiko had late classes on Friday, so they always began without her. Also, they already knew of her plans to go out tonight, so they didn’t even bother setting a place for her. Her mother, already knowing this, couldn’t figure out why both girls rushed in like gang busters, with Fujiko tearing through the house as if she was looking for something. “Mama, did I get a package today?” Fujiko asked as she started to look under the living room furniture. “Why, yes, dear,” her mother replied, “The postman delivered it to the store today, thinking it was new merchandise. I forgot to bring it home with me. Was it important?” This reply infuriated Fujiko. It was addressed to her, so why would it be sent to the store? “Mama! That was my new outfit! I wanted to wear it tonight!” Fujiko whined like a seven year old. Her father, who couldn’t stand to see his little girl cry, simply took the store keys out of his pocket and tossed them to her. “Here, la mia piccola colomba,” her father said to her in Italian, “Get your outfit. Go, have fun with your friends, just don’t forget to reset the alarm, si?” Fujiko grabbed the keys out of the air, hugged her dad, and then ran back out the door with her friend. Then it was just a quick ride back to the family store. Fujiko quickly unlocked the door and turned off the security alarm, and then she and her friend entered the darkened store. The two of them cautiously walked down the aisles, through the darkness, towards the back where the light switches were. Normally, the sun offered enough light to open and close the store, but it was already past sundown, and it was almost pitch black in there. Fujiko was a little thankful for that because she thought the place was creepy to begin with, with all of the fake penises and inflatable dolls all over the place. She joked that the place was like Dr. Frankenstein’s lab if it was designed by Lego. The two made their way to the back room and Fujiko turned on a nearby table lamp, just inside her father’s office doorway. It illuminated the office, as well as half of the stockroom, and her brother’s work table. Her brother, aside from being an excellent accountant, was also an amateur chemist. He wanted to concoct a softer plastic to mimic human flesh to make their sex toys from, and, in the process, make a fortune on the international patent. On her brother’s table sat her package, and she ripped into it like an insane person. She tore off the wrappings and opened the box in less than ten seconds. Inside the box was a pair of shiny black latex pants with a zipper up the right thigh, a shiny seafoam green latex long sleeve turtleneck shirt with the zipper halfway up the back, a pair of shiny black palmed gloves with seafoam green fingers, and a pair of shiny black and seafoam green high heeled women’s biker boots. She immediately placed her new outfit on the table and began removing her clothes. “Y’know, these clothes are going to make you look like Shego from ‘Kim Possible,’” her friend quipped, “You better make sure you have your I.D. on you if you want to be served!” Fujiko ignored her as she stood there, fully nude, and prepared to slip into the pants. Just then, she thought of something. She dropped the pants and began to rifle through the box again. “Did Dr. Drakken forget to send you something?” her friend quipped again as Fujiko frantically searched through the box. Fujiko threw the box across the room in frustration. “Damn!” she said as she tossed the box, “They forgot the baby oil! How am I supposed to get into these tight clothes without some kind of lubricant?!?” She turned and dropped her head on the desk with a light thud in despair. “Well, you can either put your regular clothes back on, or you can go naked,” her friend said slyly, “Either way is fine with me. I always thought you had a great ass!” Her friend reached out and gave her tush a light slap, which caused Fujiko to raise her head. That’s when she saw it. On the shelf above her brother’s table was a clear glass jar filled with some white cream, almost like coconut butter. It looked like about two pints worth, and, if it was slippery, it would be just enough to cover her body so she could slip into her latex cat suit! She grabbed the jar without hesitation and stuck two fingers into the goo. It didn’t smell like coconut, nor did it have any scent, but it was viscous enough to do the job. She began to slather it onto her legs as fast as she could, going all the way up her thighs, every inch of her ass, and even into her netherregions. It went on a little cold, with a little bit of a tingle, but she didn’t mind. She picked up her new latex pants again, and, with a little help from her friend, she was able to get into the skin tight clothing. She then repeated the process for her chest and arms, going all the way up to her neck. Her friend swabbed her back by using her discarded cotton panties as a loofah, so’s not to get any of the oil on herself, and soon Fujiko was slipping into the shirt. They had a little difficulty with both zippers, but they eventually pulled them closed. Fujiko found that the pants had little hooks along the waistline that locked into the hemline of the shirt, making an almost water tight seal between them. Fujiko walked around the stockroom, trying to get a feel of the latex suit. It was tighter than her own skin, yet it felt right. It was confining, yet so freeing. She made a light sqeaking noise as she walked as her thighs rubbed together, and the sound turned her on for some reason. She walked around for about five minutes, until most of her joints worked out the stiffness of the new latex, and then she walked over closer to the light source. “How do I look?” Fujiko asked her friend as she did a little pirouette. Her friend put her hand to her chin and thought before answering. “It looks like it was painted on,” her friend replied, “I mean, it leaves little to the imagination. You might even herniate yourself if your nipples get hard, but, besides that, you look hot enough to melt glass.” Fujiko giggled in delight, and then ran over to put on her boots. She had to grease up her feet with the end of the white goo to get them on as well, but they fit her perfectly. Her hands were already greasy from applying the stuff to the rest of her body, so the gloves slipped on without any effort. She then threw the empty jar into the trash, picked up her old clothes, and then she and her friend went out to have a whole lot of fun! They went to the local night club and had the time of their lives. Every guy in the place stared breathlessly at Fujiko’s outfit, eyeing up every curve on her body, but only the bravest among them summoned up the courage to talk to her. They drank, they danced, and they even smoked a little weed. Sadly, as the night wound down, neither she or her friend found a guy worthy enough to take home. Ah, well. Sometimes you catch the fish, sometimes you don’t. Anyway, both girls bade their goodnights to their many admirers and left the club a half hour before it closed. Her friend dropped off Fujiko off at her darkened house at two thirty in the morning, and then she sped off into the night. Fujiko staggered through her front door, trying hard not to wake anyone. The store was closed on the weekends, and her family preferred to sleep in on Saturday, and she wanted to be courteous. She crept up the stairs to her room, quiet as possible despite her squeaking thighs, and closed her bedroom door behind her with a heavy, beer scented sigh. She wanted to just plop down on her bed and go to sleep, but she wanted to take her latex cat suit off before the white greasy stuff she used as lubricant dried up. If it did, she’d then have to scrape the clothes off with putty knives and spatulas. She reached over and clicked on the lamp on her vanity and then sat in the matching chair. She undid the buckles on the right boot and, with a little effort, worked her foot out of it. Her foot felt great getting out of the tight confines of the boot, and she wiggled her toes around to let the blood flow through them again. She looked at her foot and found that her skin had a bit of a shine to it, and was a minor shade darker than her normal skin. It perplexed her for a moment, but she decided to chalk it up to a mix of being drunk, having the grease still on, and the restrictive nature of her new clothes. Her skin will return to normal in the morning, after a shower and the return of normal circulation. She removed her other boot and her gloves, and those parts of skin were also the same as her foot. With her hands now free, she found that her skin was now incredibly smooth as well. She also found that there weren’t any kinds of wrinkles on her hands, and she could almost swear that her fingerprints were gone, but that’s impossible. Another thing to chalk up to being drunk. It took her several minutes to peel the shirt off of her buxomous torso. It was a lot less difficult to put the shirt on, but it was like her breasts didn’t want to let the latex go. Her nipples even felt a little funny when they hit the night air, complaining that they were no longer covered, so she did a quick inspection of herself in the mirror. Her breasts were swelling a bit, and her nipples were engorged with enough blood to make them as hard as diamonds. The skin on her chest matched her hands and feet, but it stopped where the turtleneck ended, and her face still had her normal color. She couldn’t wait until her circulation returned! She wanted to go to the beach tomorrow, and she would not look good in a bikini with her skin like this! She was able to shimmy out of her pants fairly easily, and, lo and behold, her legs matched the rest of her body. While she still sat in front of her vanity, she gathered up her new latex outfit and threw it on top of her hamper, with the intention to clean it in a few days, but she was way too tired to do it right now. All she wanted to do is to go to bed, get some sleep, and allow her body to regain its look from this morning. She stood up, in all of her nude glory, and felt like she was going to float away. She lost her balance and fell forward, but not because she was dizzy, but she felt too light for her body. It was a strange sensation, feeling like an inflated balloon, but, again, she figured it was the alcohol. She ‘Floated’ to her bed, climbed underneath the covers, and immediately fell asleep. She woke up the next day, feeling stiff all over. It took a little effort to turn her head to the clock, and found the day had slipped to a little past noon. Looking past her clock, she noticed the sun illuminating through the window around the mirror of her vanity, and the fact that she left her desk lamp on all night. She felt incredibly stupid in doing such a thing, and forced her stiff body out of bed to turn it off. She slid to the edge of the bed, threw her legs over the edge with a lot of effort, and tried to sit up. Her back and neck felt like they locked together, and that her shoulders were stuck in the resting position. She did finally sit up and, with even more effort, made it to her feet. Her hips also felt like they were locked, slightly apart to boot, and she felt like John Wayne as she strutted to her vanity. She felt like she was floating with each step, her feet barely touching the ground. She reached out to turn off the light, but her fingers seemed to be stuck together, and they wouldn’t move independently. She took a peek at her hand and found a flesh colored plastic mitten instead. Fujiko was confused at first, thinking that she was still drunk from last night. She rotated her wrist, but her whole arm turned instead, and she found what looked like a seam running up the bottom of her arm. She lifted her stiff arm to follow the seam up to her armpit, and that’s when she glanced at the mirror. The shiny, plastic looking, slightly darker skin that the rest of her body had from her clothes last nigh had somehow spread up into her face, making her lips the gaudiest ruby red she had ever seen. Her eyes looked like vacant glass eyeballs with lifeless brown irises, and her eyebrows looked like they were now fake hair. There was another seam, one that ran from her hairline at her left temple, down her cheek, under her chin, up her other cheek, up to her right temple, and disappear back behind her hairline, perfectly framing her face. The hair on her head was the same length and color as normal, but now it looked like an artificial wig. Fujiko tried to scream, but no sound came out and her lips barely moved. Her face didn’t change expression either, it still had the same peaceful look she woke up with. She began to panic as she looked down at her body. She found seams running down both sides of her ribs going down to her thighs, as well as two continuous seams surrounding both of her now enormous breasts. Her nipples were now permanently erect and made of dark pink plastic. Her legs looked like they were spreading apart slowly, and she seemed to be beginning to stand on her toes, although her toes had looked like they merged into extensions of her feet. She quickly realized that she had to do something, and do it fast. One quick look into the mirror again and she saw her mouth was beginning to open into a strange position. Fujiko hobbled as fast as she could out of her room, still completely naked, and heard her parents downstairs. She did her best to navigate the stairs, but ended up sliding down the railing. Her joints were locking up fast, and she was running out of time. She reached the first floor and tried screaming for help, but, again, she made no sound. She hobbled into the living room where her parents were sitting, watching a soccer match on the TV. Her mother saw her as she entered the room. “Oh, my God, Fujiko, what happened to you?!?” her mother screamed as she sprang from her seat in horror. Fujiko’s legs had finally locked into their new permanent position, and she could no longer maintain her balance. Her mother grabbed her around her waist, and Fujiko made an airy, squeaky noise like a dog’s chew toy. Her father got up to help his wife and daughter. “Fujiko, what’s wrong?” her father asked as her mother tried to sit her down in a nearby chair. Her stiffened body was pliable, like an inflatable pool toy, but it sprung back into it’s original shape when the pressure was released, so she rested on the very top of the chair and the very edge of the seat. The entire time, Fujiko kept on waving her plastic hands all over the parts of the body her stiffening frame could still reach. “Piccola colomba, we don’t understand!” her father said as he took her hand, making her give off another plastic like squeak. While this was going on, her mouth kept on contorting, and it was soon in the shape of a large O. “What’s going on?” Andrea asked as he entered the room, carrying a large bowl of nachos and cheese. Fujiko heard him come in, and she immediately began to pointing a plastic mitten at him. Andrea froze in surprise and dropped his bowl, letting it crash to the floor all over his shoes. He then rushed over to his sister and grabbed her other hand, just in time for her arms to stop moving. He immediately surmized what had happened. “Fuji,” Andrea asked his sister, “Did you dump that jar of white gel above my desk at the store onto yourself?” His question wasn’t what happened, but it was close enough for Fujiko to answer yes. So, with her last ounce of free movement, she nodded her plastic head in agreement. Andrea closed his eyes tight in despair, and then lowered his head. “What? What happened?!?” their father demanded. Andrea stood up, stepped back, and took a full look at his sister. She now looked like an inflatable sex doll, complete with open vagina, anus, and mouth, waiting for a willing penis. Her legs were spread open for easy access, and her arms were slightly bent up to give her patron a loose hug. “My artificial skin,” Andrea said under his breath, “She found my artificial skin formula.” Both of their parents looked confused. “I was working on a new kind of latex skin, one that felt more like human skin,” Andrea continued, “I was going to use it first on a new type of sex doll, but then offer it as a medical replacement for burn patients, after I worked out all of the bugs. It’s a mix of chemicals and nanites right now, and it was supposed to harden into latex when it was spread two centimeters thick, but it wouldn’t harden. I was going to work on it some more next week, but she must’ve dumped it onto herself!” Their father immediately grabbed his daughter with another loud squeak and carried her towards the front door. “Come!” he yelled to the rest of the family, “To the store!” The family climbed into the car and sped off to the store. Their father reasoned that if Andrea did this, even if inadvertently by accident. then he can undo it, so they needed to be where Andrea did his work. Their mother asked why Fujiko was so light, and Andrea explained that the nanites were programmed to be used to make inflatable sex toys, so they had to have converted Fujiko’s internal organs into either oxygen or some other natural gas. Their father and mother really didn’t care about any of that, they only wanted their daughter back to normal. They reached the store, and they all hurried inside, with Andrea carrying his sister. They rushed into the back so fast, they forgot to lock the door behind them. Andrea, knowing his limited space to work, placed Fujiko on the counter near the register, and then rushed into the back himself to begin working. Fujiko was now alone, laying on top of the counter, resting right against a pyramid display of factory made sex dolls neatly folded in their display boxes. She was looking out across the store, having a stuck line of vision, and saw all of the depraved things the perverts of the world would buy. She was a little envious of the size of the dildoes on the shelf across on the other wall. She would love to find a guy with a cock that big! Just looking of it made her plastic pussy ache for some attention. She stayed there, by herself, listening to her family move around in the back room, occasionally arguing about what they should do next. Fujiko was wondering if she would ever be normal again, in spite of the Three Stooges that were her family, and she began to think that what happened to her really wasn’t all that bad. As long as they change her back in time for her college finals, she could stay like this for a while. Ding Ding!! Fujiko was interrupted by the entrance bell on the door. She couldn’t see who came in, but she did hear three different male voices. “I thought they were closed on the weekend,” one voice said. “Maybe they changed them,” Another voice added. “Who cares?” a third voice argued, “If we can find one good enough, this’ll be the best rush party ever!” Fujiko heard what all three of them, and immediately understood what they were talking about. A ‘Rush Party’ is a college fraternity razing party, where they make this years pledges perform humiliating and disgusting stunts to prove their loyalty to the fraternity. The question is, what were they in here for? “Look at that one, over there on the counter!” the second voice exclaimed, and then Fujiko heard hurried footsteps rush over to her. Suddenly, three well built men in their early twenties sprang into her view. They all had blue blazers on, with three familiar greek letters embroidered over their hearts. Fujiko recognized the fraternity letters, and she shuddered. The frat they’re from is known to be full of sexual predators, the kind of guys that won’t take ‘No’ for an answer. One of the three reached up and grabbed one of Fujiko’s tits and gave it a nice, firm squeeze. She gave out another little squeak, but despite the coldness of someone nonchalantly grabbing her boob, she loved how his hand felt. It surprised her more than anyone that the sensation turned her on to no end! “Hey, you gotta feel this!” the guy who felt her up exclaimed, “It don’t feel like plastic!” He gave her tit another squeeze, and Fujiko shuddered in sexual excitement. One of the other men grabbed her other tit, while the third one slid two fingers into her open vagina. Their touches drove Fujiko up the wall in ecstacy, and she suddenly had an intense orgasm. Unfortunately, her inflated body had no outward reaction. “May I help you three?” Fujiko heard her father sternly ask as she heard two sets of footsteps approach along the rear of the counters, “Please take your hands off of the merchandise,” she heard her mother say from the same direction as her father. All three men quickly retracted their hands from her body, to her heartfelt dismay, and took two steps back. “Yes, how much for this inflatable doll?” The man who had his fingers in Fujiko’s pussy asked as he pointed at her. She felt slightly aghast at his question, but strangely excited when he asked. “That one is not for sale,” she heard her father, who was still behind her by the cash register, “But we do have a wide selection of other inflatable sexual companions available…” “No,” one of the other frat boys interrupted, “We want that one, the Asian looking one with the lifelike plastic skin and huge tits.” Fujiko had another mixed burst of disgust and excitement. “Gentlemen, I’m sorry, but this particular one is not for sale,” Fujiko’s mother insisted. “Five hundred Euros for it, cash money,” the first frat boy exclaimed as he reached for his wallet. Fujiko’s heart jumped. She knew that the most expensive sex doll they sell in the store is almost one third of the five hundred Euros the guy just offered. She would be blushing with erotic pride if she could. “No!” her father reiterated. “Seven hundred,” the frat boy upped his price. “You boys don’t understand, we can’t sell you this one!” her mother immediately replied sternly. “One thousand Euros,” the frat boy exclaimed as he pulled five two hundred Euro bills from his wallet. Fujiko was waiting for her father to throw all three men from his store, but all she heard was silence. After an incredibly long brief moment, her father spoke up. “Will you three give us a moment, please?” he said, and then Fujiko heard some scuffling feet followed by muffled whispers. Apparently, her parents had backed away to talk privately. Are they actually thinking of selling their daughter as a sex toy? The thought infuriated Fujiko, but the thought of it excited her into another orgasm. She felt a little lucky that her new plastic body doesn’t show any signs of her cumming because the embarrasment of her parents watching her undulate while in the throes of orgasm on their store counter would make her want to die! As the waves of pleasure slowly faded from her plastic body, she heard her parents return to the counter behind her. “Gentlemen,” Fujiko heard her mother start in a professional manner, “Sadly, we still can not sell this particular doll. However, we can let you rent it for one thousand Euros a day, or fifteen hundred for the remainder of the weekend.” The three guys faces all lit up with joy, and they started to high five each other. Fujiko’s parents and the three men agreed to terms on the rental, to both her dismay and horny excitement. What they worked out was that the three men would sign a hastily written contract that Andrea typed up, agreeing to take extreme care of the Fujiko sex toy, but use it in any sexual way they wished. They were forbidden to write, burn, mark, scuff, or mar it any way shape or form. They were also forbidden to release its air or to add any more. They were to use it only as it is intended, and they were to clean it up before they return it, which was to be before ten AM Monday morning. They had to leave their student IDs, drivers licenses, and the one guy had to leave the registration for his car as a deposit, which they would get back once the sex doll was returned. If, by chance, any damage is done to the sex doll, specified or not specified in the contract, each of the three would be liable for two hundred and fifty thousand Euros, totaling seven hundred and fifty thousand, owed to the sex doll’s shop of origin. All three horny college frat boys read the contract and willingly signed it. An hour later, Fujiko was being carried into the frat house where the party had already started. The house was full of college kids, some who Fujiko knew. All of the frat members were there with their girlfriends on their arms, drinking down cheap beer and liquor, mulling about the place and laughing or belittling the frat’s pledges. The eight pledges were ordered to stand in the center of the main hall, wearing nothing but their underwear and socks. To add to their humiliation, they were also wearing women’s sun bonnets. “Hey, Everyone! The guest of honor is here!” the one frat guy who paid for Fujiko yelled as he entered the room, and he held her naked, plastic body up for all to see. Everyone there cheered as if they had met a long lost friend, and held up their glasses up as a toast to her. Fujiko was a little scared about what was going to happen next, but deep down she hoped that someone would just fuck her. “Attention, Pledges!” the man holding Fujiko announced, “In order to prove that you’re worthy to carry on our frat’s high standards as men, you are all going to show all of us that you know how to satisfy a woman! So, in order to do that, you are all going to please our beautiful guest here, with all of us watching, and you’re going to do it three times! If you can’t fire three loads into our volunteer here, then pack up your shit and leave! Understand?” Everyone there cheered again over the announcement. Fujiko was held out in front of the eight underwear clad men, and she saw fear in their eyes. She also saw boners in some of their drawers, and, if her pussy could become wet again, her legs would have little streams of fluid down to her knees. One of the pledges reached out and cautiously took Fujiko around the waist. He lifted her up slowly, and then gently began to suck on one of her plastic nipples. The sensation was exquisite, more intense than any other time her nipple had been sucked before. She didn’t know if it was because she now had a plastic nipple or if she was that incredibly turned on, but Fujiko almost passed out from the pleasure. Suddenly, she felt another hand on her ass, and it slowly worked its way to her gaping plastic asshole. Her fixed vision wouldn’t let her see who it was, but she did notice it was someone with experience handling asses. She felt three fingers dive into her ass, and then slowly retreat, and then plunge back in again, and Fujiko loved every minute of it. The room went silent as everyone watched two of the pledges begin to molest Fujiko. One was sucking on her nipple while another was playing with her ass. She felt another hand slip around from behind her, probably the second guy’s other hand, and it slowly made its way to her clit. It began tapping out a gibberish morse code message to her brain, and she instantly had another, yet more intense, orgasm. This one lasted quite a while, and she reveled every second of it. As the pleasure slowly rolled away, the boy sucking her nipple took a big bite on her tit, and it caused her to squeak like a mouse on helium. The silence of the moment broke, and everyone started laughing! The faux pas was not noticed by the two pledges, however. The first one was now turned on enough to want to fuck, so he lowered his underwear with one hand. The second guy noticed what the first one was doing, so he released his grip on Fujiko’s clit and lowered his own underwear. With two quick, simultaneous thrusts, both pledges shoved their hard cocks into both of Fujiko’s pussy and asshole, respectively. They weren’t the biggest dicks she ever had, but they both made her cum again instantly. The boys began thrusting, first together, but slowly reverting to a tandem piston thrusting motion. Fujiko didn’t care what pace they took. She was still cumming from when they first put their cocks into her. She wished to God that she could contract either one of her holes to make them tighter, enhancing the pleasure for the boys that were fucking her brains out. The two men stopped, to Fujiko’s disappointment, but this was only a brief respite. She found that the guy fucking her ass had laid down on the floor and was already pulling her back to fuck her ass some more. The guy pounding her pussy got down on his knees and re-entered her once the guy on the ground had already started thrusting again. She was now laying on top of one guy with the other on top of her, and they were both going like adrenaline jacked up rabbits. Fujiko had resumed her constant state of orgasm as they pounded her lower holes, but now their hands were free to play with her tits. Each grab elicited another little squeak, and the absolute pleasure was driving her insane. She never in her wildest dreams had she ever imagined anyone could feel this blissful! However, she didn’t expect what was going to happen next. Fujiko’s vision was now spinning from the ultimate amount of pleasure no other human could ever endure. She was in a Moebius orgasm, a continuous state of cumming, no respite in sight let alone requested. Through her climaxed induced drunken sight, she was able to hallucinate another huge cock headed straight for her nose. She giggled at the thought of it, but then she felt the warm, fleshy knob of another cock against her O shaped lips, and then a sudden thrust of a dick down her throat. She felt a set of balls hit her chin, and throbbing veins of a hot, hard shaft driving in and out of her mouth. Another pledge had decided to get in on the action, and chose to get a blowjob from Fujiko. Her pleasure senses were in overdrive before, but now they were into hyperdrive! It was at this point that Fujiko lost all her senses of reality. Wave upon wave of pleasure assaulted her body, and it got to the point where she was in ecstacy overload. The best way to describe it is when a hard narcotics addict does enough of their chosen drug past the point of normal use but below the point of overdose. This is basically happened to Fujiko’s mind. She was joyfully led into a state of pure bliss, and the rest of the real world melted away. She did have an occasional flash of what was happening to her, like when one of the other pledges wrapped her inflated hand around his cock for an impromptu hand job. She vaguely remembers one pledge using her hair like reins as he plowed her from behind. She has a hazy vision of one of the girls at the party pulled up her shirt in front of the sex doll and stuffed her tit into Fujiko’s open mouth. Stranger still, she thinks someone was licking her well fucked plastic pussy for some time, but she didn’t know if it was a boy or girl. Fujiko didn’t regain her senses until the next day, when she awoke to find herself on someone’s bed in a dorm room. Although her mouth couldn’t move, she was still able to taste and her mouth tasted like a mix of beer, salty semen, and rubbing alcohol. She was propped up, but all she could see was a door, the bottom half of the bed she was on, and part of a dresser. She had no idea what the time was, but the sun was a little dim through the window. She wasn’t entirely sure what had happened yesterday, aside from miniscule bits and pieces she remembered, but she did feel the most sexually satisfied she had ever felt before. She was basking in her afterglow when the door in front of her opened, and in walked the frat boy who fingered her pussy in her parent’s store. “Well, baby, I guess it’s you and me until tomorrow!” he said as he closed the door behind him and immediately began to remove his clothes. Fujiko’s heart skipped a beat in anticipation, knowing that she was going to be fucked unmercilessly in a few seconds. Her heart almost stopped completely when the guy removed his trousers, and she saw one of the largest human cocks she had ever seen. It was already fully erect, and it must have been eleven inches long and almost three inches in circumfrence! The guy put his knee on the bed, grabbed Fujiko by her foot, and pulled her closer to him, and so she was now flat on her back. The man pounced on top of her and shoved his cock inside her pussy. Fujiko went into another instant orgasm, but they guy wasn’t finished. He snaked his arms around her sides, ran his hands up her back, and grabbed hold of the top of her shoulders. And, with a fast, open mouth face dive to her tits, he began to fuck away on the plastic sex doll with all of his might. It was incredible, and Fujiko loved every minute of it, but it wasn’t the same as last night. She was having several back to back orgasms, yes, however it wasn’t like when she had all three of her holes plugged at once. She rode each of her orgasms with reckless abandon, savoring every millimeter of the guy’s cock as he went to town in her. She never wanted it to end, but, without any warning, the guy suddenly shot his semen inside her plastic pussy. She didn’t have the chance to feel any of her admirers cum inside her yesterday, and she wished she did. Feeling his hot baby batter paint her interior womb was another incredibly orgasmic sensation for her, and she almost passed out again. As most women will attest, once a man reaches orgasm, he usually has no longer need for the woman. This guy is no exception, especially the fact that his current woman is a piece of plastic. He shot his load, pistoned out the rest of the erection, and then unceremoneously rolled off of Fujiko. She didn’t have the chance to finish off her own last, most intense orgasm of the afternoon, and this limp dick was done. It wasn’t long before he was snoring, and she was laying there, frustrated, and no way for her to take matters into her own hands. Fujiko was eventually able to fall asleep, although having permanently open eyes and an insensitive jerk snoring next to her. She was awoken the next morning by cold water splashing all over her body, snapping her out of her slumber in the most vile way. She was able to focus enough to find herself in some kind of communal shower, and she was surrounded by a bunch of guys that looked like the frat pledges from earlier. They were all naked and wet around her, and they were all armed with toothbrushes. The eight boys were scrubbing her body clean with the toothbrushes, and they covered every inch of her. They even scrubbed out her three orifices, which unexpectedly gave her yet another orgasm, and one of the guys even shampooed her wiglike hair. Once the frat brother supervising them was satisfied that Fujiko was clean, he ordered the pledges to dry her off and put a white tericloth robe on her, and then put her back in the main hall. The pledges did what they were told, and they leaned Fujiko up against a sofa in the same room she was literally screwed senseless a short time ago. Seeing the room made her a bit wistful and teary-eyed, knowing how much physical pleasure she had here, and wondered if she would ever hit that height of sexual bliss again. This made her pussy tingle, and now she wanted to be fucked again by anybody with a hard cock. Sadly, the three frat boys who ‘Rented’ her in the first place came into the room, picked her up, and carried her back out to a waiting car. After a short ride, they were all back at Fujiko’s parent’s store. The store was open for business like any other Monday morning, and the three men carried her in. The door’s entry bell dinged, and her parents came to the register from the back room. The guys removed the white robe from her and put her naked form on the counter. She was in the same position she was in when she was first rented, facing away from her family and looking out across the store. “Welcome back, gentlemen,” Fujiko’s mother greeted the three boys, “How was your weekend?” All three of them chuckled out loud. “Ma’am, that was the best fifteen hundred Euros I’ve ever spent!” the first frat boy gleefully cheered, “We had a ball with this doll! Everyone used her, and no one complained! In fact, some of our brothers used her more than twice!” Fujiko was astounded when she heard that! Did she really get fucked by the whole frat house, and some more than two times? It wasn’t so much the quantity of cocks that were inside her that bothered her, it was the fact that it felt sooo good that she couldn’t remember most of it! Fujiko let her mind drift, resavoring the weekend of sexual submission and multiorgasmic induced amnesia, completely ignoring the rest of her family’s transaction with the other three men. She laid there on the counter, trying as hard as she can to remember how many cocks fucked her, aside from the eight pledges obviously, and how each one added to her blissful state. Then one of the frat boys said something that brought her back to the here and now. “How much for me to rent her for Wednesday night?” Fujiko’s life has never been the same since that one Friday that she wanted to celebrate her birthday. Being transformed into a latex plastic sex doll had become both a blessing and a curse for her. Her family had found it incredibly lucriative to rent her out, and there were hundreds of horny perverts that gladly handed over the Euros to fuck her for the night, or over several nights. Fujiko loved being fucked by every cock that entered any of her three holes, and she loved being banged into blissful oblivion on a near daily basis. The downside was that she couldn’t complain, refuse someone, laugh at a small cock, or request which hole of hers would be fucked first. And, worse of all, she couldn’t move. Her family became blinded by the money they made off of Fujiko almost overnight. Andrea, who had spent the first weekend of her transformation tirelessly searching for a way to reverse the process, instead found ways to upgrade her. He put a hole where her belly button used to be and installed an inflation valve. This way, she could be completely deflated and cleaned more easily, mostly by her mother throwing her into the washing machine. He also reinforced her seams, making sure they could hold more air pressure, ensuring that her holes would seem tighter. Her father began a tasteful advertising campaign, having a photographer taking pictures of her in various states of dressed and undressed poses, specifying to the public that she was a sex doll, the most realistic ever created, and it was one of a kind. The ad specified that the doll was for rent only, and that all interested had to sign an extremely stringent contract to rent her. The ad campaign became an overnight sensation, and perverted men came from all over the country and the continent to spend the night with her. Soon, Fujiko was booked nearly every day, in more demand than most pop musicians. Her family even stopped calling her by name, referring to her as ‘It.’ Thanks to her, however, the family decided not to expand, and to keep only their humble little sex shop. She has made the family into millionaires, so they no longer had to think about the hassle of more stores. Fujiko now gets blissfully fucked on average every twelve hours, and she wouldn’t have it any other way. Her family loves the money their prize fuck doll brings in. And everybody is happy.

In 2035, the science department of Atwater College, a small and prestigous New England school, was shaken up by the arrival of a shy exchange student from Poland named Malgorzata. Not that Malgorzata was a disruptive presence: she was a pleasant-looking but unspectacular blonde, short and slender, mild-mannered, and very quiet. The reason that Malgorzata shook up Atwater was that the science department there was world-class and fiercely competitive, and Malgorzata had been doing some amazing things with the new techniques in botanical gene-splicing. One by one, the other students dropped by her lab station to see what she was up to, and came away buzzing with stories of amazing organic transformations, far more sophisticated than the college-level work of her peers. ...

After closing the final sale of my multimillion dollar petroleum engineering company to some investors in London, I stopped by the closest bar I could find to plan my retirement. After several whiskeys over ice, I figured I better head to the hotel. I turned up my glass to finish it off, but my eyes focused on this beautiful blonde coming in the door. Dressed in a tight black latex pencil skirt with a white latex blouse. She looked like someone I once knew but I could not place her. When she made the order for a glass of Chardonnay, I knew it was her. I made my way to the bar, right up behind her. “Put it on my tab barkeep.” ...

Moving to a new neighborhood was hard, of course any move was hard, but jumping the fence into the neighbor’s yard late at night when they were not home to use their Jacuzzi was easy. Jessi didn’t even hesitate to jump the fence she was just that kind of carefree kind of gal, and she didn’t really think they would mind even if they did catch her, the man of the house had seemed like a nice guy for the 10 seconds that she had met him as she was trying to organize and manage her moving crew. Jessi just wished she had had more time to talk to him, she liked to know her neighbors. Plus her muscles were killing her from the stress of packing and unpacking, and the long drive from out of town. She wondered if this guy had kids, she would not have guess that he did, it was just a hunch, but now that she was seeing his pool she was reconsidering her hunch. The pool was filled with weird toys all over the place. Most of it looked like blow up pool toys, and most of them were in the shapes of bugs or the occasional bird, lizard, dog, or cat. Jessi had to assume that toys like this belonged to a little boy so she refrained from her original plan to strip out of her bathing suite and use her birthday suite instead. It had been up in the air until seeing the toys but she now had the answer to her earlier question: No, she would not get in the mood to take the “little man in the boat” on a whitewater rafting trip on one of the water jets from the Jacuzzi. ...

The company had been making personal robots for over twenty years, Susan had been working there for about two years ever since she graduated high school. Will had hired her and helped her learn the company so she had moved up and was now his administrative assistant who secretly loved him. Susan spent almost every night bound tightly to her bed with the large gag filling her mouth and the leather hood sealed tight around her head keeping her blind and deaf while she fantasized the large vibrating cock strapped deep in her pussy was his. When Will introduced his fiancé to her she was crushed and immediately knew she had to get rid of the woman developing a plan in her head. ...

Part 1: The Special Order Sylvia was excited for the first time in almost six months. She has been unemployed for that whole time, but it really wasn’t her fault. She was working as a secretary for a stock broker for two years, and she loved doing it, but the man took early retirement and she was transferred to a senior vice president for the company. He was married and in his mid-fifties, and a complete pig. From the first day she started, he was making advances toward her. She had to keep telling him no in a very polite manner, but he persisted nonetheless. As the days went by, he began making lewder and more crude comments, going so far as to offering her a raise for a blowjob on a regular basis. Besides the fact that she believes blowjobs are degrading to women and refuses to do them for any of the boyfriends she’s had in the past, there’s no way she was going to be treated as a whore. After three weeks of putting up with his advances, she quit and got a lawyer the next day. It’s the $15 million dollar lawsuit that is pending against the pig is what’s preventing her from getting another job. This leads her to today. She had placed her resume all over the internet, on every job searching website, and any place else that would take it. Finally, she received a phone call yesterday afternoon from an Abigail Gillen, owner of the Exclusive Products Company, a factory that made custom dolls and mannequins. Ms. Gillen asked her if she would like to come in for an interview as a customer service representative and personal assistant. Sylvia didn’t hesitate and jumped at the offer! She was told to be at the offices the next morning at 9 AM, and not to bring any cell phones or recording equipment. The explanation was that all of Exclusive Products items and manufacturing processes were proprietary, and there would be no interview if she even had one of them with her. The directions to the offices weren’t that hard to follow. It was a simple but long bus ride to the end of the line at an industrial complex, then a 20 minute walk to the correct building. She didn’t mind the travel, or the walk, because it was such a beautiful day. Besides, the exercise will be her reason not to go to the gym tomorrow. She did miscalculate the travel time however and still arrived almost 30 minutes early. The building looked about 30 years old, and had what looked like four floors. There were no windows anywhere to be seen with the exception of the glass front double doors, and even those were heavily tinted. She strained her eyes trying to look through the tint, but she couldn‘t make out anything inside. ‘Exclusive Products Co.’ was written in white block letters on the left door. The parking lot was rather small, with about 15 spaces available plus one that was reserved for the owner. A sign to the right of the doors read ‘Deliveries & Pickups’ with an arrow pointing around the right side of the building. She didn’t have to wait long though. About 10 minutes later, an older model Mercedes in near sale floor condition rolled up and parked in the ‘Reserved For Ms. Gillen’ spot by the door where she was standing. The engine stopped, and out climbed an attractive slender woman who looked in her mid-forties. She stood around five foot eight inches, had shapely hips, thin waist, and about a 34DD breast size. She was wearing a blue business suit, white blouse, and shoes with low heels. Her light brown hair was wrapped up in a bun on the top of her head. She reached into the back seat and pulled out a briefcase. She hit the fob alarm for her car then turned to Sylvia. Sylvia was thinking that her own looks might intimidate this older woman, for she was five foot six inches tall, long natural blonde hair, 38DD breast size, a soft but athletic build, flawless skin, and was wearing 4 inch heels to accentuate her build, but that made her appear taller. She really needed this job, and she decided to be as humble as possible, as well as some very minor self degrading for effect. She also quickly turned away and tried to button her own blouse all the way up to cover her cleavage. “Hello!,” Ms. Gillen said warmly as Sylvia turned back around to face her. She extended her hand in friendship and asked, “I’m guessing you’re Sylvia Farrel, am I correct?” “Um, yes, hi!,” Sylvia meekly replied, “I hope you don’t mind that I’m early do you? I like to be at all of my appointments a little early.” She reached out and took the other woman’s hand and weakly shook it. It gave the appearance that she was nervous, although she wasn’t in the least. Another ‘humble’ tactic. “No, not at all. I don’t see another car here. Did you get a ride?,” Ms. Gillen asked, as she simultaneously looked around the parking lot while she walked towards the front doors with the key extended. Sylvia turned to follow her and replied, “I took the bus. I had to sell my car a month ago to pay the rent on my apartment, and I didn’t have enough time to set up a ride for today.” “I’m sorry to hear that, dear,” Ms. Gillen said as she unlocked the right door. “Hopefully we can remedy that in short order.” She opened the door only wide enough for herself to squeeze through. “Would you mind waiting out here for a minute, Ms. Farrel, while I turn off the alarm?” “Sure. Like I said, I’m the one who’s here early.” Ms. Gillen smiled then slipped pass the door, quickly closed and locked it behind herself. It took five minutes for her to return and let Sylvia in. “My apologies, Ms. Farrel” Ms. Gillen said as she let Sylvia in. “The sensor on the factory floor keeps going bonkers, and it makes it difficult to disarm the alarm. The alarm company is supposed to be here on Monday to fix it.” “That’s okay, and please call me Sylvie.” Another tactic. Allowing a supervisor to call you by your childhood nickname gives them a false sense of authority. “All right, Sylvie it is! Please, call me Abigail,” Ms. Gillen replied. She held the glass door open wide so Sylvia could enter. She did a quick-step past her soon to be boss before she could change her mind. Beyond the door was a small white painted waiting room with four chairs and a coffee table. The carpet was dark black and was wall to wall. On the opposite side of the room was another door made of metal with a heavy deadbolt lock on it. Next to that door was a buzzer on the wall with a sign reading ‘Ring For Assistance.’ There was a clipboard with some papers attached to it and a pen sitting on the coffee table. “Now, Sylvie,” Abigail said as she locked the front door and walked around Sylvia, “I’m going to have you sign these confidentiality papers and liability forms. This is both a warehouse and a factory, so I need temporary medical coverage in case anything should happen to you here today during the interview. Also, there’s the agreement that you will not divulge anything you see here today to any outside party. Strictly legal documents to protect my company. Also, I’ll need you to empty out your purse and all of your pockets onto the table.” “Why?” “To see if you have any cell phones or cameras on you.” “Oh, yeah, right. You did say that.” Sylvia proceeded to empty her purse. None of her clothes had any pockets. She picked up the clip board and filled them all out as Abigail searched her belongings. She handed over the clipboard with the completed forms and started to refill her purse. “One moment, please,” Abigail said in an authoritative tone. “I need to frisk you.” “Excuse me?” Sylvia looked at her with surprise. “Part of the confidentiality agreement you just signed. I need to check to see if you have any hidden cameras or microphones on you. Please lift your arms out parallel and spread your legs.” With a puzzled look on her face, Sylvia slowly did what she was told. She understood what the older woman meant, but why didn’t she just use a metal detector? It could only mean one of two things: Either their current metal detector is not working or this lady is a lesbian. Either way, she needed a job, any job, no matter how humiliating the interview is, and that this isn’t done on a regular basis. Abigail swiftly touched every inch of Sylvia’s body through her clothes, including her groin, butt crack and breasts. She used a gentle but firm hand, and didn’t seem to enjoy doing it at all. While down around her ankles, she asked Sylvia to step out of her shoes so she could inspect them as well. She didn’t stop at any particular body part for too long, and was complete in under a minute. “Thank you, Sylvie,” Abigail said as she stood back up. She took her keys out of her pocket and headed towards the metal door across the room. “Once you get your things together, we’ll go to my office.” Sylvia eagerly scooped all of her things back into her purse without any order. She headed over to where Abigail was, and, as she unlocked the door and held it open, the young blonde walked in with a spring in her step and smile on her face. The heavy metal door slammed shut behind both of them. ********* The two women walked down a short but wide hallway that had two single doors on the left side and one set of plastic swinging doors at the other end. The hallway was also white with black carpet. A light humming noise could be heard coming from the fluorescent lights. Abigail led Sylvia to the first door on the left. “In here, please,” she asked as she opened the door to let Sylvia in. The room was roughly 12 feet wide and 15 feet long. There was a desk with a computer monitor on the far wall. A large backed chair sat behind it and two upholstered chairs in front of it. The wall across from the door had a row of filing cabinets. In the middle of the room was a small wooden table with four matching chairs. A couple of binders were on the table, all labeled ‘Product Line’ with various years on them. All around the rooms were plastic floor plants, and on the walls hung framed prints of kittens. “Have a seat,” Abigail motioned to one of the upholstered chairs. Sylvia took to the chair in rapid fashion, trying to exude eagerness. She sat upright with her knees together and her purse on her lap across her legs, trying to hide her breasts and hips. She tried to keep a smile on her face that wasn’t over the top but not looking forced. Abigail went around the desk and sat down. She opened up a folder and started skimming the papers inside. Peeking up, Sylvia noticed that it was a copy of her resume that she uploaded on one of the job sites. Abigail picked up a pen and jotted down some notes on the various pages as she went along. After a few minutes, she looked up at Sylvia. “Why did you leave your last job?” “Oh, boy,” Sylvia replied as the smile disappeared from her face. “I’m going to tell you the truth. My previous employer kept making unwanted sexual advances at me. He wouldn’t take ‘No’ for an answer.” “Oh, My!” “When he demanded oral sex from me, I left and hired a lawyer.” “Really?!?” “Yes. And a good thing too. The lawyer found another secretary that he did the same thing to, and if we can get her to testify, we’ll have an open and shut case. The thing is, until the lawsuit is settled, I have no income to live on.” “I’m sorry to hear that, Sylvie,” Abigail said with a sigh as she slumped back in her chair with disgust. “Between you and me, I hope you nail his tush to the wall.” She flashed the younger woman a devilish smile. Sylvia gave a light chuckle “I will!” “Well, your resume looks great. You have everything I’m looking for as a personal assistant. You have a pleasantly lilting voice, so that will be an advantage when talking with clients on the phone.” Abigail took a small notepad from the top drawer of her desk and pulled off a sheet of paper. She wrote something down on it, folded it in half, and slid it over to Sylvia across the desk. “Here’s what I can offer you in the form of a salary,” She said, but she didn’t remove her hand from the slip of paper. “However, before you look at this, I have to let you know something. Here at Exclusive Products, our main source of income is the manufacturing and selling of sexual devices. More specifically, sex dolls. We import them from overseas as well as having our own factory. The ones we make here are considered some of the best in the world, and they fetch incredibly high prices. Our methods in making them are a well guarded secret. We also make mannequins, but there are more horny perverts in the world than there are stores. I have to ask you right now: Would selling such items make you uncomfortable?” Sylvia sat there with a blank look on her face. Could she really sell sex toys? She wouldn’t even be here if she was able handle one old perverted pig, so how would she manage with them on a daily basis? Then she thought for a moment. Her body could work to her advantage this way. She could wear the most revealing business attire she could find. The perverts would be so turned on by just looking at her, they’ll have to buy a doll just to get their rocks off! An extremely wide grin ran across her face. “Yes, I think I can do that.” “Good!” Abigail let go of the paper and Sylvia opened it. The number written down there shocked her. Her eyes got as big as saucers and her mouth hung agape. “Seventy Five Thousand Dollars?!?,” she exclaimed. “Just to help you sell sex toys?!?” “Yes,” Abigail replied as she sat back down in her chair. “Plus a percentage commission when you help close a sale. Interested?” “When Can I Start?!?” “Tomorrow, but first I’ll give you a tour of our operation. Do you have time for that today?” Sylvia jumped out of the chair like she was sitting on a spring. She was smiling so hard that her cheeks turned red and started hurting a little. “I would be delighted! The more I learn today, the easier the transition is tomorrow!” “That’s the spirit!,” Abigail replied with a grin of her own as she stood up. She reached out her hand again as she walked around the desk to Sylvia, who was literally bouncing with excitement. They shook hands again, but this time Sylvia lost her composure and shook Abigail’s hand vigorously. She winced a little as her wrist was wrenched in more ways than it was supposed to, and, upon noticing the discomfort, Sylvia let go abruptly. “Sorry! Sorry! Sorry!,” She quickly said in succession, “Please excuse my excitement! Oh, wow! This is triple my last job paid me! I feel a little light headed!” “That’s understandable, dear,” Abigail said as she shook the pain from her wrist. “You jumped up a little too fast. Breathe a little bit and compose yourself. I’ll take you to the break room. I keep the fridge stocked with assorted flavored waters for the employees.” Sylvia came to her senses in short order and, with a little help with balance from Abigail, walked out of her office. They turned left and went to the next door over. Inside was a well lit room with three round tables, about two dozen chairs, a table with two microwaves, and an industrial size refrigerator. “Here we go,” Abigail said as she helped Sylvia to a chair. “By the way, I can’t help noticing your blouse. It’s beautiful. ‘Vera Wang‘?” “Versace. Real silk. I made my last boyfriend get it for me two years ago. I think he’s still paying for it.” Abigail nodded, smiled, then walked over to the fridge. She opened both doors wide so all of the contents were displayed. There were a few brown bags, clear containers of liquid, and thermal lunch boxes on the left side and the right side was stocked with sealed 20 ounce plastic bottles of flavored water. “What flavor would you like?” “ Cherry, if you don’t mind.” Abigail pulled out a cherry, closed up the fridge, then walked it over to Sylvia. She made short order of the bottle’s seal and gulped down one quarter of it’s contents. She lowered the bottle from her lips with a gasp of air. “Mmmm,’ She said, “This stuff is good. If I can have this every day, I’ll consider it a major perk!” She lifted the bottle up again and took another swig. “Now, if you’re ready, we can star the tour. You can bring your drink if you want. The warehouse can get hot during the day.” “I’m ready when you are!,” Sylvia replied without hesitating. She stood up and walked over to Abigail. Both women then walked out of the break room, turned left, and went through the plastic double doors. ********** ...

story continues from part one Part 2: Care and Maintenance It’s only 10:30 in the morning and Abigail Gillen, owner and operator of “Exclusive Products Company”, has had an extremely profitable day. She had just sold off a grade 4 sex dolly that she literally made earlier that day for five hundred thousand dollars. The owner didn’t want the dolly’s voice modulator programmed or anything; he started testing it right there on the warehouse floor. The man was so excited to have the doll made out of the greedy little whore who was suing him, and the company he works for, for $15 million dollars just because he was complimenting her on her appearance, that he couldn’t wait to take it home. As he was having his dolly perform oral sex, Abigail was in her office attending some paperwork. ...

(story continues from The Sex Dolly Factory) Part 2: Care and Maintenance It’s only 10:30 in the morning and Abigail Gillen, owner and operator of “Exclusive Products Company”, has had an extremely profitable day. She had just sold off a grade 4 sex dolly that she literally made earlier that day for five hundred thousand dollars. The owner didn’t want the dolly’s voice modulator programmed or anything; he started testing it right there on the warehouse floor. The man was so excited to have the doll made out of the greedy little whore who was suing him, and the company he works for, for $15 million dollars just because he was complimenting her on her appearance, that he couldn’t wait to take it home. As he was having his dolly perform oral sex, Abigail was in her office attending some paperwork. The man gave her a briefcase full of money, and she quickly but diligently counted it and made sure all of the bills were real. Upon finding everything satisfactory, she closed the briefcase and took it over to the rows of filing cabinets on the other side of her office. She placed a key in the lock at the top of the middle file cabinet, turned it, then pulled on the second drawer down. The whole cabinet slid away from the wall on metal runners, far enough to gain access to the floor safe underneath it. She opened the safe and placed the briefcase inside, closed it, then slid the filing cabinet back into place. The key was removed and then she side-stepped to the next cabinet over on the right. She opened up the top drawer of this cabinet and pulled out a sealed manila envelope with the words “Care & Maintenance of Deluxe Dolls.” The packet was only about ¼ inch thick. She carried it back to her desk and started up her desktop computer. She went over to the break room, the next room over, and poured herself a cup of coffee while her computer warmed up. She returned, sat down, entered her password, then started to print a combination invoice and receipt for the man’s purchase. The printer was in the bottom drawer of her desk. It printed up in a standard, easy to read format, and she gathered it and the envelope together then started back for the warehouse floor. This whole time in her office took a little over 20 minutes. As soon as she opened the doors to the warehouse she was hearing the man grunting loudly. He was over by the packaging tables with his dolly still on the floor, its head pinned against the edge of the table as he was thrusting his penis violently inside its oral cavity. ‘Sylvia was right,’ Abigail thought to herself, ‘This man is a pig.’ She walked towards the man, making several “Ahem” noises as she got closer, but he was not acknowledging her. He was on a mission, obviously attempting to reach his goal. She was able to see that the man had both hands on the dolly’s head for balance, and heard the proper sucking sounds coming from the oral cavity. She was relieved with this because the man showed up too early and she didn’t have enough time to finish the procedure with the doll. The doll didn’t have any moisture added to it before its first use, only the moisture that was still there from the completion of the transformation process. After she took three more steps closer she realized why it didn’t matter. The man had a small penis, probably only five inches long erect. She had to stifle a giggle. Suddenly, the man gave out a loud groan and stiffened up his spine. He unloaded his orgasm into his dolly’s mouth, and kept his penis inside until every last drop was sucked out. Gasping, and with a wide grin, the fifty-ish year old man finally took a step back and zipped up his pants. “I take it that you’re satisfied with your purchase?” Abigail asked, still trying not to giggle. “All I can say is ’Wow’,” the man replied, still trying to catch his breath. “If its other holes are as good as that was, I may be dead soon, but, by God, what a way to go!” “Please, kill me,” The doll whispered loudly in a recorded sounding voice, “Don’t make me live like this…” The man crouched down to look into his doll’s eyes. He put his left hand behind the doll’s neck and pulled it forward, away from the table, and closer to his own face. With his other hand, he started kneading one of the doll’s breasts while fingering the nipple. The doll let a whispering, recorded sounding sexual moan. “Why?” he asked as he looked into its eyes, “You seem to like it. You’re moaning like a hooker in heat. I’m going to enjoy sticking my cock in you any time I want, any way I want, and I’ll savor every second of it. Because of you, my wife left me and is talking divorce. She and my stepdaughter are planning on taking everything I own because of your silly lawsuit. Now, since you’re no longer around, the lawsuit will go away and she’ll come to her senses and stop this divorce talk. I’ll have her back, and I’ll have you any time I want you.” “Oh, God, please…,” the doll begged. If it had some water inside it, it would be crying. “There are still a few things we have to go over,” Abigail said over the man’s shoulder. “And we must go over them quickly before my employees start showing up for their shifts.” “Sure,” the man replied as he stood back up. He turned to face Abigail. “What else do I need to know?” “First off, here’s your receipt for the doll,” Abigail said as she handed over the piece of paper and the envelope. “Also, here’s a packet for the care and maintenance of your new dolly. Please read everything inside the envelope and keep them with your important documents. If and when you pass your dolly on, via as a gift or in your will, the new owner will need to know these things as well.” “Like what?” “Well, the dolly’s exterior is made of latex. Some people have allergic reactions to physical contact with latex, and anyone who uses it should be aware of this. “Second, at least twice a week the owner must pour two cups of tap water with a tablespoon of vegetable oil down the dolly’s throat. This is used as fuel for the dolly as well as keeping its orifices moist and lubricated during use. It can also cry, especially when it’s hurt, if you wish to punish it, but any hits will not leave any marks. Keep it away from sharp objects, but the latex can be repaired, however it will leave a scar. The minerals added to the tap water helps with the upkeep of the internal machines, like the vibrations and sucking motions. Also, the oil helps keep the latex from drying out. We suggest using the routine of every Monday and Friday, and making a habit of it. Once a month you should crush up a multivitamin in with the water. Preferably, something heavy in zinc and iron. “Third, prolonged exposure to the sun or extreme cold can irreversibly damage the latex. Do not take it outside if the temperature goes below 45 degrees Fahrenheit unless it is packed inside an insulated carrying case. It will float in a pool, but the use of sunscreen or water resistant oil is recommended first. Chlorine can dry out the exterior faster than UV rays. “Third, this dolly, if taken care of properly, can survive for an estimate of 20 thousand years. It will not age. Since no one will live that long, you MUST make preparations for when you’re gone. This is why I strongly suggest that you select a programming routine for its voice modulator. You don’t want it saying the wrong thing to the wrong person, do we?” “I understand,” the man said as he looked at his receipt. He then turned towards his doll again. “Hear that? I made you almost immortal. You’re going to be someone’s fucktoy for the next few thousand years. You should be thanking me.” The dolly replied with muffled whimpering noises. “I want her to keep speaking her own mind. It excites me more than you know. I’ll look into making some provisions on what to do with it after I’m gone, but, for now, I’m gonna have a lot of fun. If there isn’t anything else, I’ll get out of your hair.” “No, that covers about everything,” Abigail said, as she headed over towards the docking bay door. The man lifted his dolly up by its waist and threw it over his shoulder, then started to follow her. The dolly was sobbing uncontrollably as he walked, not able to move or change the blank expression on its face. “If you have any questions or concerns, feel free to call.” “Thank you, Ms. Gillen. A pleasure doing business with you. You do excellent work. If things don’t work out with my wife, I may have two new candidates for your services. Would you mind if I recommend you to a few of my friends?” Abigail hit the button that raised the dock door. “We prefer that you give us the names of your friends so we can do our own background checks before we say yes or no to potential clients. You never know what some people have hidden in their closets. When Mr. Ogontz told you about us, we had already investigated you for five weeks before giving him the okay to let him talk to you. What we do here isn’t exactly legal, so we have to be careful.” “Oh, yeah, I can see that,” the man replied as he started through the docking bay and towards his car. “I’ll call you later on with my friends’ names, probably next week, depending on how much vitamin E I can handle.” He stopped at the back of his car, placed his dolly on the ground, turned back and waved goodbye to Abigail, then opened his trunk. He then picked up his dolly and proceeded to put it inside. “Please,! Oh, God! No! Stop!” The trunk closed, and that was the end of Sylvia Farrell ************ ...

Woman to Dollybot TF (This story idea originates from some roleplay I was doing with ’lustycatgirl2003’ on Yahoo chat, she gave me the original premise and idea, and I have developed the rest, but just wanted to say thanks to her for planting the idea in my ‘circuits’.) The telephone rang in the office and Stephanie’s boss picked it up and answered it,“ Certainly Mrs Duval, I will send Stephanie across to collect the fax you wish to be sent straightaway. ” ...

Woman to Dollybot TF (This story idea originates from some roleplay I was doing with ’lustycatgirl2003’ on Yahoo chat, she gave me the original premise and idea, and I have developed the rest, but just wanted to say thanks to her for planting the idea in my ‘circuits’.) The telephone rang in the office and Stephanie’s boss picked it up and answered it,“ Certainly Mrs Duval, I will send Stephanie across to collect the fax you wish to be sent straightaway. ” ...

Science student Amanda tries an experimental method of making her breasts larger. It was the second week of a six-week summer science camp. After a week, even a group of nerdy kids with limited social skills start to talk to each other. One of the few girls at the camp, a skinny, very tall blonde named Amanda, was sitting in the cabin of a boy named Jeremy. Jeremy sat on one side of the room, entering lab notes on his laptop, while Amanda chattered happily. Amanda was actually quite attractive in an angular, Slavic sort of way. ...

Sarah gets stuck in a virtual reality game where she is a four-legged ponygirl. Sarah Brightman knocked on the door, then pushed it open and entered a spacious college suite, Two college boys, Duane and Joshua, greeted her, a little too casually. They were both sitting at their laptops, and didn’t completely stop working. “Come on in,” Duane said. Sarah knew the boys only slightly, from electrical engineering classes. The connection had been made through her friend Harmony - who just at that moment breezed into the suite from an entrance on the other side of the room. The girls greeted each other warmly. ...

Being the TV remote is boring. Wenona Hart recalled Ryann’s words as she checked the time. Transforming an adult woman into a fully functioning electronic device was no small task and she was rather impressed with herself, but if Ryann wanted to explore other options then Wenona was willing to make the effort. She turned her attention to the book in front of her. Reading ancient texts was always time consuming and great care was necessary, pronouncing one word wrong in a spell could mean the difference between a dog and a dinosaur. Wenona was about to go downstairs to the girl’s apartment and wanted to review a few more transformation spells, the roommate’s current interest. ...

Woman to Robot TF He looked over at the young lady laying on the couch trying to remain calm, but clearly distressed at where she had been sent by ‘friends’ in an attempt to sort out her ‘strange desire’ in life. A curvy, blue eyed blonde who was pretty enough to attract admirers even in her forties, without being stunningly beautiful, but who seemed to put off potential suitors of both sexes with this strange desire of hers to be controlled in a very extreme way. Something he really couldn’t understand if he was being honest, but…. Still he was being well paid for these sessions by her friends, so maybe he should get started. ...

Woman to Robot TF He looked over at the young lady laying on the couch trying to remain calm, but clearly distressed at where she had been sent by ‘friends’ in an attempt to sort out her ‘strange desire’ in life. A curvy, blue eyed blonde who was pretty enough to attract admirers even in her forties, without being stunningly beautiful, but who seemed to put off potential suitors of both sexes with this strange desire of hers to be controlled in a very extreme way. Something he really couldn’t understand if he was being honest, but…. Still he was being well paid for these sessions by her friends, so maybe he should get started. ...

Evangeline and John locked the door of the studio and hurried into the next room, looking around them. “There’s no telling when they’ll be here — we’ll have to move fast. The only important thing is to get you out of here.” The pretty 20-year-old nodded, fighting back her fear. Her cell leader turned to her and took her by the shoulders. “There’s only one way. Do you trust me?” ...

Amy stood in a small alcove off the living room of the huge house. It was the middle of the day. No one else was home. Amy was asleep. Not too long ago it was impossible for her to sleep standing up. But now she nodded off whenever she could. She was tightly fastened to an upright frame made of hand-carved mahogany. She stood at attention, on tiptoe, unable to move much of anything. ...

The sign outside the office said. “Test Subjects Wanted.” He looked nervously at the door, glancing up and down the street, seeing no one he knew, he turned the knob and entered. The first thing David noticed was her blond short hair and glasses. She was sitting behind a desk, reading her People Magazine, obviously not interested in who just came through the door. David cleared his throat She looked up over the magazine and her glasses at him, " Yesss?" she said, clearly annoyed at being interrupted from her reading. ...

story continued from part one Part 2: Mistress Jackie Several weeks passed by in a blur for Jackie, once she was back to being controlled as a maid-bot she didn’t seem to notice the time as much, her mind now clearer and more focused, got on with the tasks at hand as commanded. She spent her evenings being recharged in the pod and her days cleaning, washing and doing other domestic duties. Because of her longer sessions she was no longer bringing herself off afterwards as she used to, her sexual energies reserved for the weekends when her husband was home, much to his delight as she seemed much more responsive to his demands. ...

Part 1: Jackie-bot Jackie is the wife of a rich husband and spends most of her time alone at home when not socialising, you see she gave up her career to become the executive wife her husband needed to show off at events, parties etc. She feels bored and frustrated with nothing to do most days, the house is taken care of by the maid-bots, who cook, clean and attend to all of the domestic duties. Her husband spends most of his time away during the week working interstate, so she spends Monday to Friday alone in the house, with not much to do. ...

story continued from part four Part 5: The New Mistress The days seemed to blur into one for Jackie, her husband and Mistress Jackie, her replacement had moved overseas leaving her behind under the control of the maid-bot system. She cleaned the house as instructed, but did little else as everything was put away or covered over. The only visitor she ever saw was her friendly technician who called in to check up on her, run some tests and then leave her again at her request running as a maid-bot. ...

story continued from part two Part 3: Discovery Robert, Jackie’s husband was an executive director for a large multi-national corporation; he was currently working away inter-state when he received a call from head office requesting his presence at a meeting back in his home town. So after booking a flight, he rang his wife to tell her that he would be home early. Not knowing that he was actually speaking with the sex-bot version of Jackie, his actual wife currently under the control of the Mistress Jackie and the house system as a maid-bot, so she had no knowledge of his early return. ...

sstory continued from part three Part 4: Changes The next couple of weeks went by fast; he spent a lot of his time at work learning about the new role, Jackie-bot meanwhile, was loving being controlled by her Mistress Jackie, now happy that her deeply held secret was out with her husband, and with him playing along during their time together, giving her orders and commands, her Mistress now set at a higher level was even meaner and nastier to her, she was loving it. ...

Part 1: The New Family Maid-bot Stacy walked up to the front door of her parents new house, she’d been away at college when they bought this new mansion, her parents owned a large company that provided well for the family. She felt the stress and strain of the past year or so in college, all of the studying, the tension in her body from the exams that she had crammed for recently, many long nights later she was pleased that she had got through it. But that was all behind her now. ...

story continued from part two Part 3: Back to the Factory - the darker ending There is now a nicer ending for this story part 3a: Back to the Factory - the nice ending Morning came and the usual routine started as Stacy awoke, got dressed and received orders to report to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for several of the guests. Stacy whizzed though her assigned tasks and was directed by the system to carry a tray upstairs to one of the rooms. Upon knocking and allowed entry, she found her sister Liz still in bed with Louise; they were kissing each other as she walked in the room, Liz hoping to embarrass her with what she was doing. ...

(story continues from The Family Maid 2: The Sister from Hell) Part 3: Back to the Factory - the darker ending There is now a nicer ending for this story part 3a: Back to the Factory - the nice ending Morning came and the usual routine started as Stacy awoke, got dressed and received orders to report to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for several of the guests. Stacy whizzed though her assigned tasks and was directed by the system to carry a tray upstairs to one of the rooms. Upon knocking and allowed entry, she found her sister Liz still in bed with Louise; they were kissing each other as she walked in the room, Liz hoping to embarrass her with what she was doing. ...

11:45… hmmm, he is running a little late, she thinks, which is good, since I am having some trouble. Molly had half of the maid latex suit on when she realized she had forgot the “stockings.” Her latex maid suit was the typical looking maid outfit. It had a very short skirt with a corset-like top. Her stockings were “fish net”, but only because the latex suit had criss-crossing lines drawn on it. Her gloves were also colored on, but in reality, it was the same part of her suit as her stockings. She had to tuck her real hair into the hood of the suit, so only her face was visible. She then attaches a bright pink wig in a bob-cut. Her little head band slides into the wig easily. Her shoes are 4 inch heels, but they were not of the stiletto style, so they are “clunky” in comparison. Which is okay by me, she thinks, at least they are more comfortable. ...

11:45… hmmm, he is running a little late, she thinks, which is good, since I am having some trouble. Molly had half of the maid latex suit on when she realized she had forgot the “stockings.” Her latex maid suit was the typical looking maid outfit. It had a very short skirt with a corset-like top. Her stockings were “fish net”, but only because the latex suit had criss-crossing lines drawn on it. Her gloves were also colored on, but in reality, it was the same part of her suit as her stockings. She had to tuck her real hair into the hood of the suit, so only her face was visible. She then attaches a bright pink wig in a bob-cut. Her little head band slides into the wig easily. Her shoes are 4 inch heels, but they were not of the stiletto style, so they are “clunky” in comparison. Which is okay by me, she thinks, at least they are more comfortable. ...

Part One: Maid-bot 001 Ever since I was a little girl I’ve always had a fascination with maids, I used to dress up as one and follow our two maids around the house as they went about their chores, they would get me to give them a hand with small tasks, I eventually was given a maid outfit in my size by my mother, who at this point had given up trying to dissuade me from ‘pestering the maids’ as she stated and let them get on with their work. ...

A woman who works at a telephone sex line is transformed into the character she plays. It had been a fairly quiet morning if she was being honest, though even then, she’d roleplayed a few of the ‘characters’ they were employed to provide as a service, and to be honest Stephanie found it all quite a giggle. Especially considering that the ‘Adult Playthings’ hotline was supposed to be all sorts of sexy young girls answering calls as a strict Mistress, or a sexy young schoolgirl, or a similar type, when most of the operatives were well over 30, and a few, like herself wouldn’t even see 40 again! ...

(story continues from Undercover) Part Two One nice thing about salads, Joey thought as he rinsed his plate and put it in the drainer. With salads, dishes were so much easier to deal with. Too bad laundry couldn’t be so easy. Smiling, he turned away from the sink and moved into the living room. In the three days since he moved in, Joey had grown quite familiar with his new apartment. Large, spacious, the apartment took up the entire third floor of the building. In addition to the living room and kitchen, the place boasted a pair of good sized bedrooms, two full baths, laundry room, pantry, and an small extra room set up as a gym. There was even a balcony. Entry to the building was through a single door in the front corner. Inside, just to the right of the door, was an elevator. On each floor, the apartment was reached via a door at the far end of the hall that stretched the length of that side of the building. This put the living room at the rear, while the bedrooms shared the front wall. Not a normal arrangement, as far as he knew, but he liked it. ...

One night, he who I call my lover came to me as I slept, and penetrated me with a needle of exquisite length. The shock of its entry brought me awake even as my lover’s drug begun its work. Helpless, I gazed through the darkness into the face of my fate. He spoke then, in the same, soft, tender voice I had heard so many nights before: “You know that you can’t move, don’t you? Not so as a fingertip. Even now your breath becomes shallow, the rise and fall of your chest slighter; so slight it scarcely seems you live. But you do live, don’t you?” ...

Woman to Robot TF Sihaya awoke with the dawn and rose from her simple futon. She opened the window of her simple room and let the morning sun shine through the bars. She inhaled deeply, as if she were filling her lungs with the sunlight as well as the fresh air. She let the bright day wash over her naked breasts and warm her. A few more deep breaths, and she turned away to face the room. She quickly folded up her simple futon and rolled it into the corner. Clearing the floor, she began her morning excercises. Bend and stretch, “reach for the stars…” she sang to herself, still remembering the song from her childhood. She worked herself into a happy sweat, warming up her lean muscles and invigorating her soul. She patted herself off with a nearby towel and turned towards the door. She opened the small viewport and looked into the hall. Two faces looked back at her. She smiled. ...

Woman to Robot TF Sihaya awoke with the dawn and rose from her simple futon. She opened the window of her simple room and let the morning sun shine through the bars. She inhaled deeply, as if she were filling her lungs with the sunlight as well as the fresh air. She let the bright day wash over her naked breasts and warm her. A few more deep breaths, and she turned away to face the room. She quickly folded up her simple futon and rolled it into the corner. Clearing the floor, she began her morning excercises. Bend and stretch, “reach for the stars…” she sang to herself, still remembering the song from her childhood. She worked herself into a happy sweat, warming up her lean muscles and invigorating her soul. She patted herself off with a nearby towel and turned towards the door. She opened the small viewport and looked into the hall. Two faces looked back at her. She smiled. ...

“Are you really sure you want to do this? You could still change your mind if you wish?” he asked her, unsure of the wisdom of this. Even Stephanie had to admit to doubts about this now she could see everything prepared for action. She’d wanted it to be, well very mechanical, but even so…! She knew the shiny metal dildo was small enough not to do her real physical damage, while at the same time being big enough that she knew the stimulation would probably take her over the top, both orgasmically and mentally, but then again that was part of her fantasy, so…? The bed was designed to be solid enough not to move as the mechanism pumped in and out of her, and enough tight restraints that she wouldn’t be able to move at all while lying on it. And as she would be hooded, gagged and earplugged (her own wishes), she wouldn;t be able to stop it until… well until the computer defined she could cum no more at which point it would cut off 5 minutes later. How long it would then take her to come round was another matter? ...

“Are you really sure you want to do this? You could still change your mind if you wish?” he asked her, unsure of the wisdom of this. Even Stephanie had to admit to doubts about this now she could see everything prepared for action. She’d wanted it to be, well very mechanical, but even so…! She knew the shiny metal dildo was small enough not to do her real physical damage, while at the same time being big enough that she knew the stimulation would probably take her over the top, both orgasmically and mentally, but then again that was part of her fantasy, so…? The bed was designed to be solid enough not to move as the mechanism pumped in and out of her, and enough tight restraints that she wouldn’t be able to move at all while lying on it. And as she would be hooded, gagged and earplugged (her own wishes), she wouldn;t be able to stop it until… well until the computer defined she could cum no more at which point it would cut off 5 minutes later. How long it would then take her to come round was another matter? ...

It was the fourth Thursday I had gone the psychiatrist office in order to help me with my “problem”. Three weeks ago I came here to see Dr Lara about my obsession with women and tight shiny clothes. The receptionist let me into the room and said that the doctor would be in shortly. I was just looking at the wall covered with her credentials and other stuff. Doctorate in Biochemistry as well as a psychiatrist. The proverbial chaise lounge to relax in. The door opens and in walks this drop dead gorgeous woman wearing sky high heels, short little skirt, loose blouse, and hair up in a loose bun. Glasses and damn big ass boobs. ...

Introduction At 24 years old Cleo was already an accomplished thief. From her humble beginnings shoplifting at the tender age of 10 years old to her time as a teenager pick-pocketing people through her current profession of a cat burglar, she’s had a knack for relieving other people of their belongings. Besides having an incredibly light touch the biggest key to her success was she never rushed a job. She meticulously planned every heist and only executed it when the timing was right, because of this attention to detail and patience she had never been discovered let alone caught. ...

To please her boyfriend, Maggie is temporarily transformed to become cow-like. But the lab assistant didn’t receive clear enough instructions…. Maggie was trying to grasp the situation. She was chewing something. She was definitely in a barn. There was a breeze, and it made her aware that she was naked. She seemed to be bending over, with her hands on a stand in front of her, and her feet on the ground. ...

My wife had been putting on those Fun Parties; you know the ones were all the women buy sex toys, books and other stuff, for a few years now. One day she tells me that she needs to add something to my sales line, something different. “Like what?” I asked. “ I don’t know” she said. “You know how we like latex, why not some of that. It really works for us. Maybe some cheap catsuits or something.” ...

Sci-Fi, Strip Tease, Weird, Hermaphrodite, Non-Consensual, Even Weirder, Sexual Combat, = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A spacer learns the universe is stranger than he thought. There are two parts to the story. The first describes a very unusual strip tease in a strange club on a remote planet. The second is an old space pirate’s tale of an even stranger sexual ritual on a planet so far away that it is no longer in Terran space. ...

(story continues from Julie’s Trash Time 2) Continues from part 2 Part Three Julie finishes polishing the bathroom mirror, then brushes the hair out of her face with the back of her hand to admire her work. This is the last room, and just like the rest of the house it is now sparkling clean. Julie has been working all day scrubbing and cleaning the house top to bottom. She has done a week of chores in one day as a surprise for Audrey, and to give them more play time over the upcoming holiday. ...

Part 1. Coming Out Chapter 1. I made the decision today. I am going to ask if I can have a boob job. After a year on hormones I have grown small puffy attractive boobs that women seem to love touching. Perhaps my boobs remind them of when they were feeling their own rising sexual appetites as they developed their teenage boobs or perhaps they bring out the latent lesbianism in some more mature women who sometimes become attracted to the teenagers beyond their normal reach and substitute me in their desires. ...

Each invitation came with a small package. The invitations were sent out in the morning by courier to mobsters throughout Metropolis and the surrounding areas. Each recipient was invited to attend a not-to-be-missed party the next evening. Since the invitation came from Lex Luthor, no one was inclined to miss the party, but the contents of the packages clinched the deal. Each package contained a pair of boxer shorts and, if the mobster had a teenaged son who would be attending, an extra pair for him. The shorts were made of limp, skin-smooth, transparent-white plastic film and came with a note recommending that the recipient wear them under his trousers while he attended the party. ...

There was a new villain plaguing Gotham City, a prankster called Sissyboy. People assumed that he was a protegé of the Joker, because whenever one of his pranks distracted people, the Joker and his henchclowns took advantage of the confusion to pull off one of their capers. It seemed as if Sissyboy could work a strange kind of magic. On one occasion the poles holding streetlights turned to rubber and sagged into the street, blocking traffic. On another occasion the walls of the shower rooms at the Gotham City Country Club turned to the clearest of glass. And during the consequent disruptions the Joker and his crew, cleverly disguised as ordinary people, performed a little magic of their own by making money and jewelry disappear. ...

It was the fourth Thursday I had gone the psychiatrist office in order to help me with my “problem”. Three weeks ago I came here to see Dr Lara about my obsession with women and tight shiny clothes. The receptionist let me into the room and said that the doctor would be in shortly. I was just looking at the wall covered with her credentials and other stuff. Doctorate in Biochemistry as well as a psychiatrist. The proverbial chaise lounge to relax in. The door opens and in walks this drop dead gorgeous woman wearing sky high heels, short little skirt, loose blouse, and hair up in a loose bun. Glasses and damn big ass boobs. ...

Some people say that man is mastery and woman is mystery. That’s a clever play on words, certainly, but there is a very spooky truth to it. When the former goes wrong, the latter sets it right, sometimes in the most horrifying ways. There’s a reason why some women are called witches and a hapless young man discovered that reason. Just off the campus of the University of New Wales at Pennstadt stands Sorority Row, a neat array of former mansions lining one of the main streets that run by the campus. Set a little apart from the others, separated from its nearest neighbor by a miniature park, was the Shi Imega Lambda house. It was to that house that Stefan Bonhuizo came with sinister intent. ...

In the story “Schauerkappe” the narrator described how, through a series of errors, he had become Marla Schauerkappe’s plastic prisoner, had been turned into an inflatable woman by Marla’s teenaged son Dale, and made pregnant with a raincoat, and then, after giving birth to the new raincoat and discovering that Marla and her husband Beaubeau had captured themselves a new pair of inflated plastic prisoners, was scheduled to be married to Dale. This is how the wedding went. ...

This is a story of how I really tricked myself and not my boyfriend. I, Lisa knew my boyfriend, Brad had a latex fetish. I had checked out his phone history one day to find all this out. Oh yes, he had it bad. Latex clothing sites, latex porn sites, you name it. He had gone on a two day business trip to New Orleans, so I had time to look around in his closet. Well, it didn’t take long to find his stash of fetish clothing. Catsuits, hoods, gloves, goggles, the whole deal. ...

This is a story of how I really tricked myself and not my boyfriend. I, Lisa knew my boyfriend, Brad had a latex fetish. I had checked out his phone history one day to find all this out. Oh yes, he had it bad. Latex clothing sites, latex porn sites, you name it. He had gone on a two day business trip to New Orleans, so I had time to look around in his closet. Well, it didn’t take long to find his stash of fetish clothing. Catsuits, hoods, gloves, goggles, the whole deal. ...

Girls in shiny clothing have always been a fetish of mine. Spandex was the real awakening for me, then the latex era. Catwoman in Batman Returns was the last straw. I never could find a girl that liked latex and rubber the way I do. I thought that I had found the one, but Sara did not like me wearing it. She really only liked herself in latex so I could do all the rubbing and polishing. Don’t get me wrong, I liked that part a lot. The sex was great too. I showed her a few pics of the doll suit from Simon O. That I wanted to get her and that was it. She said that she enjoyed the fun, but was not that freaky. ...

Girls in shiny clothing have always been a fetish of mine. Spandex was the real awakening for me, then the latex era. Catwoman in Batman Returns was the last straw. I never could find a girl that liked latex and rubber the way I do. I thought that I had found the one, but Sara did not like me wearing it. She really only liked herself in latex so I could do all the rubbing and polishing. Don’t get me wrong, I liked that part a lot. The sex was great too. I showed her a few pics of the doll suit from Simon O. That I wanted to get her and that was it. She said that she enjoyed the fun, but was not that freaky. ...

I lay there as she continues to give me the best blow job ever. When I finally cum she lets it squirt all over my waist and private area. She then asks me if that was good and I reply with a yes and a smile. She returns a smile and says that she is glad. She then pulls out a pair of flesh color latex panties that seem to shine. ...

Jack and I had been married for about 15 years, just cruising through life, jobs and the mundane stuff. I was not able to have children, but boy did we practice a lot at trying. We used to screw like rabbits in heat, I mean. Jack really liked for me to give head, but I thought I was not too good at it. He would always move my hair out of the way so he could watch, and I would act shy by letting it fall back in the way. It was tough to get his cock in my mouth, let alone try to go all the way down on it. Always trying to cum in my mouth too, sick. ...

Here’s a story told in the first person from the female’s point of view. - Julien I’m lying on a conveyor belt. I’m on my back, and I’m completely naked. I can’t move any part of my body - all I can do is stare at the ceiling. The conveyor belt is taking me somewhere. Sometimes I pass under a reflective surface and catch a glimpse of myself, staring into space with no expression, totally exposed. ...

“WHAT HAVE YOU’VE DONE?” I asked my sheepish husband of a little over three years with a tone he well knew meant he was in deep poop. I had discovered his transgressions accidentally not five minutes earlier and I was fit to be tied. “Oh come on now” he replied while trying to soothe me withreasonable tones, (what little masculinity he had in his voice these days conspicuously absent), “they couldn’t sell it if it wasn’t safe.” ...

“You’re in number 12. All the way at the end.” The uniformed man on the flight line waved Jim toward a waiting aircraft at the far end of the row. Jim made his way toward number 12, winding through knots of people and individuals, all as lost as he was. Half remembered faces smiled or frowned at him, maybe struggling to remember his name. A line of VTOL aircraft, stinking pavement, barked orders, and vaguely familiar people were not part of his ideal tenth high school reunion. Of course, nothing was normal where Colliersburg was concerned. ...

Brad and Nancy were college students working on their graduate degree project at the local college. They were both mostly average in looks. She was a nerdy type woman with a beautiful face but somewhat flat-chested. He had done some minor sports (rowing, track) but wasn’t focused so much on keeping in shape now as he was getting his grant approved. Their joint project involved research into compounds that might stop breast cancer in mice. ...

The briefs had been a mistake. That should have been all too obvious, even before he’d put them on. But now, sitting on the bus on the way to work, James was learning exactly the nature of his error. But Rob would have his fun, wouldn’t he? James did love latex so, and Rob knew this all too well. Tonight’s ploy was leaving a pair of shiny black latex briefs folded neatly on top of his clothes while James was in the shower. Rob knew James well enough to know he couldn’t resist the temptation - he wouldn’t even have to hide his normal underwear - and thus the journey to work saw James doing his best not to squirm in his seat as the briefs squeezed snugly around his hips, kneading their surface across his crotch. As his stop came into view, James dreaded the kinky torment the day likely had in store. The bus slowed and the doors opened… and James fell to the pavement. The man already at the bus stop knelt to help him up, but James politely waved off his concern. ...

story continues from Part Two Part 3: Ankhesenamun’s Slave Kendell glanced around herself despondently. Only yesterday, she’d rushed into this apartment. She’d been trying to save Gina, her friend, from the curse of Ankhesenamun, an ancient Egyptian priestess. Instead, she’d found Gina’s body already possessed by Ankhesenamun spirit. She, herself, had quickly found herself enslaved by Ankhesenamun’s powers, unable to refuse any command, including the latest one, to remain in this apartment until Ankhesenamun’s return. ...

2075; the dawning of the nanotechnology era. The Human race could now harness microscopic technology to do their bidding. Doctors used it to cure cancer and heal life-threatening injuries, plastic surgeons used it to offer scalpel-free cosmetic alterations. But with this great power also came those who seek to use it for their own nefarious purpose. Justin, a Nanotech programmer, had been fired several years ago for “workplace misconduct”. In his opinion, if the boss’s wife wanted it up the ass in the copy room there was not much you could do besides obey. Since then he had found a much more lucrative source of income. ...

story continues from Part One Part 2: Handmaidens Kendell slammed the phone down with a muttered curse. Damn airlines! And damn the chronic instability of the area! She’d tried every available airline, and not one could sell her a direct ticket home. Nothing, it seemed, was flying in or out. Silently, she stared at the phone. What was it the man in her dream said? Someone she knew well taking Ankhesenamun’s place? Her face paled. Gina! She had to get home, no matter what! ...

My wife and I were coming upon our 5th wedding anniversary and she was making a big deal of doing something special for our anniversary. A week before our anniversary she told me she had to go on a business trip but would be back in time for our anniversary. This was nothing unusual so I wished her a safe trip and anticipated being a bachelor for a week. Our anniversary rolled around and Holly was not back yet. I was starting to get worried more and more as the day went on. I was pretty much built up to a fever pitch when the UPS man delivered a package to the house. After I signed for the package I sat down in the living room to see what it was. The package was about 15 inches long, 10 inches wide and about 4 inches deep. It was from a business named Sebastian’s out in California. Intrigued, I tore the shipping paper off the box and saw an envelope taped to the outside of the box with my name on it. I opened the envelope and read what was inside. ...

No one would have believed that I would end up as the plastic prisoner of an inflated punching bag. More precisely I was the inflated plastic slavedoll of the Bobo the Clown character that had been printed on the punching bag that I had owned and used as a masturbating toy. I had received an all-expenses-paid vacation on a semi-tropical island and, though caution would have dictated that I check out the organization offering the trip, I couldn’t resist going. So I packed my bag and went to the airport at the designated time. There were only about a dozen people on the flight and the flight seemed to go quickly, though we had a long way to go. From the island’s small airport we were taken to a plush hotel. There I was taken to a suite that consisted of a sitting room, a bedroom, and a bathroom. ...

“I can’t believe they turned us down.” Silence greeted the remark as the four young men walked despondently along the forest trail. Around them, the trees blazed with the colors of fall, but the beauty of nature went unnoticed by the reluctant hikers. The four men, James, Jeff, Robert and Wayne, had just made their way to the secluded hideout of The Marauders, a local band with links to nearly every illegal act in the area. The four friends had thought to join, but the seasoned criminals of the gang had simply laughed and chased them off. Now, to make matters worse, they were lost. ...

Rich debated for months on what type of sex doll to order from the online catalog. The site, appropriately named Babydolls, had a full range and tastes for every man. With the click of a button, Rich could design the doll of his dreams. The site promised a life-like experience, including the mouth, anus and vagina to feel just like the real thing. Rich was 34. Date after date, women succumbed to his handsome looks, broad shoulders and easy smile. The sluts loved him and he knew it. His fat cock stretching their pussies to the limit, their eager red lips swallowing his cock. He had had it all but was ready for more. Something different. Scouring the site, Rich looked at all the amazing details he could put on his pseudo-lover. Blond hair, light brown hair, blue hair. Brown eyes, turquoise eyes, emerald eyes. Shaved labia, bushy labia, landing strip labia. Heart-shaped ass, round ass, petite ass. He could even turn his doll into a BBW. The possibilities seemed endless. A preview of the doll was formed before your eyes as you picked each feature, enabling you to see what your doll would look like upon final order. The body was not too thin, probably about a size 8. He has always admired creamy, pale skin, thus this was added. Black hair was added, and Rich chose a luxurious mane of wavy hair that landed just at the doll’s trim waistline. Blue eyes, as bright as the sky. Rich looked over his lover, biting his lip as he prepared to add the breasts, ass and pussy. There were so many types of breasts to add it made his head spin. He carefully played with each option, seeing how it would look on his new doll. He added a pair of gigantic breasts, probably about a 40H, imaging how good it would feel to bury his face in the soft melons, running his tongue over the cherry nipples. He stroked his dick as he allowed the fantasy to continue. “Ah, too big,” he murmured and chose a different size. This next pair was barely a handful, sweet petite young breast that he could visualize cupping his hand around, squeezing the pert nipples, allowing the sweetness of the buds to succumb to his tongue. His dick was raging hard now, wanting to badly to have the doll right there at that moment. He sighed and after what seemed like hours, found just the right pair, a size D, their shape not too perky, but soft and natural looking. The nipples were a light pink, the size of a pencil eraser, with slightly puffy areolas that he knew would taste amazing in his mouth. For the ass, he chose a round, perky one that beckoned to his cock, begging him to run the cock head along the crack, feeling the juices, preparing for entrance to her forbidden hole. Again, his cock strained against his jeans. At last, Rich chose the perfect pussy for his companion. He never preferred hair on women and made sure to choose hairless labia for his doll. The pussy lips appeared small and delicate, easily capable of wrapping around his cock as he fucked her. The inner lips were a dark pink, shaped like a lotus flower and Rich licked his own lips at the thought of running his tongue over them. He entered his credit card info and pushed the SUBMIT button. He had selected the overnight option and prepared himself to finally sink his dick into some pussy, even if it was fake. That night, he ordered a pay-per-view lesbian movie, and stroked his cock to various women eating each other out, fingering tight pussies, and licking of luscious breasts until he finally blew a load into the soft towel he had on hand. He fell asleep, anxiously awaiting his new lover the next day. As soon as 5:00pm hit, Rich practically ran to his 1969 Camaro and sped home. He couldn’t wait to get there, open the box and fuck his new doll. Sure enough, when he pulled into the garage, there was a large box planted outside his front door. He struggled a bit to get it inside, as it was a little heavy and awkward to move, but he got it inside. He closed the blinds, locked the doors and dragged the package to his room. He couldn’t get into the box fast enough. It seemed Rich dug through paper after wrapping after cardboard, finally getting to the meat of the package- his doll. He removed the lid and gasped. Before him, was a gorgeous replica of a woman, built to his specifications. Trim pale creamy body with a mane of black wavy hair. Her D sized breasts beckoned him, her pencil eraser nipples soft pink and hard, surround by cotton candy areolas. Her pussy was delicate and shaved. Her long eyelashes surrounded her blue eyes and her lips were full and pink, slightly curved into a smile. He reached out and stroked her skin, amazed at how lifelike it felt beneath his fingertips. Her hair, mouth…. everything felt as real as a human, if not better. There were no imperfections. No pimples or stretch marks or wrinkles. Only pure, untouched soft skin that was waiting for him to make his own. Rich gently laid her on the bed and removed his clothing. He looked down at the beautiful doll, anticipating sinking his dick into that lovely body. He ran his hand over her breasts, squeezing them, molding them like clay in his hands. He pinched the nipples, rolled them between his fingers. His 7 inch dick was growing harder and harder and he couldn’t wait to release his cum into its pussy. “Ah hell,” he said aloud, “this is a doll. She doesn’t require foreplay. She’s ready.” He rubbed his dick a final time, applied lubricant as the site suggested and nudged his cock head against the pussy slit. He ran it up and down the short length, breathing heavily. Then, in one quick movement, he thrust it inside the doll. “Aaarrghghhhhh!” he grunted as the tight walls of the pussy closed around his dick. He had never felt anything like it. Never in his life had he had a pussy that exquisite. The smooth softness of the muscles pumped his dick, squeezing him to a point of pleasure he had never felt before. He pulled out slowly and thrust his dick into the doll again, watching the breasts jiggle and sway. He withdrew and again thrust harder, just to see the breasts move and buck with his thrust. He got into a rhythm, thrusting with short, soft thrusts as to watch her breasts jiggle lightly. He leaned over and took one in his mouth as he fucked the doll. Suddenly, he knew he could no longer hold in his load. The tight vaginal walls gripped and massaged his cock into oblivion and with a loud groan, he pumped his jizz inside the doll as wave after wave of pleasure coursed through his loins. He collapsed into a puddle next to the doll, staring at her breasts. She lay there lifeless, seemingly untouched by the fucking that just happened. He reached out and lay a hand on her left breast, breathing heavily. He breathed a sigh of contentment. He couldn’t wait to get hard again and try her other holes. He rose and went to take a quick shower. As he passed by the box, he noticed a smaller package inside that he overlooked in this excitement to fuck his doll. A red sticker displayed READ ME FIRST in big letters. Rich shrugged and opened the box. Inside was a syringe and a green liquid along with a note. Curious, Rich read the following: “Dear Consumer, We applaud you in ordering your true-to-life doll from Babydolls. Although our dolls are amazingly lifelike already we have taken it a step further. By injecting this Living Arousal serum into your doll’s upper thigh, we guarantee an experience that will blow your mind… and your load.” Rich was excited. If his doll already felt like the real thing, then how much more real could it get? He filled the syringe with the strange green elixir, injected it into the doll’s thigh and resumed his mission to take a shower. He went back into his room, a black towel around his waist and looked at the doll splayed on his bed. He smiled, his dick already growing hard at the prospect of playing with her some more. He threw the towel to the floor and straddled her, caressing her lips with his fingers. Suddenly, she blinked. Or did she? Rich stopped, staring at her face. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary, so he continued caressing her face, slipping a finger into her juicy mouth. Again, she blinked and uttered a soft moan. Rich flew off the doll, his heart beating erratically. “What the fuck?” he yelled. He reached for his towel, and in doing so, felt the doll’s fingertips brush his arm. He yelled again, terrified. What the hell was going on? The doll slowly sat up and blinked a few more times before finally speaking. “Don’t be afraid. I am here to serve you. I feel no pain or pleasure. I can only give YOU pleasure. You gave me life with the Living Arousal serum. I am here to be your slave, infinitely. Please do with me what you will.” And with that, the doll lay back down and spread her legs, as if inviting Rich in to a party. He stopped and stared, amazed at what just transpired. His cock had long since grown soft and he tiptoed cautiously towards the doll, keeping a distance. He made eye contact and her soft lips curved into a sexy smile and she moaned, reaching a small hand out to caress his cock. Rich jumped in horror but stopped still as the velvety soft hands ran their way up and his cock and he felt it grow hard. He stood, cautious but tempted, as his cock grew the full length in the doll’s hand. He uttered a slight moan. He knelt closer to the doll and she lifted her head to greet his balls. Rich was tense, unsure of this whole thing, but relaxed when he felt her wet tongue drag lazily across his delicate sack, nuzzling his balls, gently moving them around in the thin skin. He closed his eyes, mouth slightly open as she guided her soft hand up and down his cock, her tongue swishing against his taint, pressing in places he never knew could give him pleasure. His knees buckled and he straddled the doll, pushing his dick into her mouth. She accepted it eagerly, taking the whole length down her throat, the muscles clamping down on his hardness. There was no gagging, no pulling away from his dick. She only took it as deep as he could push it, his balls to her chin. ...

Have you ever had one of those dreams that you aren’t sure if it really was a dream or not? Last night I had a dream that my blow up doll actually came alive. Now don’t get me wrong, I am not one of those guys who needs sex so much he has to go out and buy himself a doll. In fact I hadn’t bought it but I couldn’t just give it away. Let me explain. Several years ago I joined a singles bowling league to get out and meet new people. The only problem was that I seemed to be the odd man out. Everyone else in the league seemed to have no problems meeting someone from the opposite sex, falling in love and getting married. Sure this took a few years to happen but, watching it happen just wasn’t what I had intended to do, I want to find my own mate too. All of my friends, of both sexes, assured me that there wasn’t anything really wrong with me but they couldn’t find a date for me if they tried. For the most part my friends tried to be supportive but I did get my share of ribbing. On my last birthday, just a week ago, we got together for a party at John and Debby’s house. Unfortunately for me, my friends had decided to set me up with a date that wouldn’t turn me down. ‘Hey Dave," John called out, “get in here and grab a seat. Debby has a friend she wants you to meet.” “Oh no, not again.” I groaned. “Why do you all insist on trying to hook me up? I’m just gonna go join a monastery somewhere and become a monk.” “Aw Dave, this lady is sure to knock your socks off and I guarantee that she won’t turn you down, no matter what dumb jokes you tell.” Harry called out. “Don’t tell me that you’ve met her too!” I moaned. “Sure. We all met up with her to tell her about you.” Charlie said. “Great” I laughed “I’m sure she really got the whole truth about me then.” Debby called John out into the other room and they laughed a bit about something and then she came into the room for the first time. “Dave, we just want you to be able to find someone and be happy like the rest of us.” Debby said. “Now close your eyes.” I did what I was asked and after a few minutes John called out for me to open them. There standing before me was a beautiful woman dressed in shorts and a t-shirt. She was a blonde and had tan skin. Oh she looked perfect except for one problem I would have been ecstatic. The problem, she was a blow-up-doll. Everyone took one look at my face and busted up laughing. “See Dave, she won’t tell you no, no matter what dumb jokes you tell her.” John said between chuckles. I laughed with the rest of the gang but, I was crying inside. For years I had been watching all of my friends meet, fall in love and get married. I had tried dating different women but I never seemed to get past my first date. I can’t tell you how much I was hurting inside and my confidence was down below the dumps. I had even been desperate enough to go on many blind dates set up by friends and co-workers but I never heard back from anyone. ...

It all started when I was on lunch break. I was sitting outside eating at a pub when a dark haired beauty walked by and glanced at me. I followed her with my eyes as she walked by. When she was out of sight I resumed eating.I looked down at my plate and took another bite of my food and when I looked up she was sitting in the chair on the other side of my table! “Oh! Hello, I didn’t see you sit down. Can I help you?” I asked, startled. “No, but I think I can help you though Cory.” She said cryptically. “Wha… Do I know you?” I asked. She chuckled darkly then said. “Not yet, but you soon will. More importantly I know what you want more than anything.” As she said this she touched my hand with a lingering touch. The skin where she touched me tingled. Flabbergasted , I pulled my hand back gripping it with my other hand. I looked down at my hand and stunned I saw something strange and amazing! The back of my hand where she touched it had taken on a rubbery shine. I touched the three inch patch and it felt just like rubber! My jaw dropped and I snapped my head back up ready ask her how she did that and she was gone again! I looked back down at my hand to make sure I wasn’t seeing things and the spot was still there. I looked at my phone and saw I needed to get back to work. Work was boring and I kept running a finger over the rubbery spot on my hand the remainder of my shift. I locked the door at closing time and went back to the office to take care of the closing checklist. When I got to the office the dark haired woman was sitting seductively at the desk! “How…How did you get in here?” I stammered. “The how isn’t as important as the why now is it?” She asked with an arch look as she stood up and sauntered to me. She looped her arm around me and traced her finger over the rubber patch on my hand and said. “You haven’t been able to stop thinking about this all day have you?” I shook my head ’no’. “It’s rare to find one like you. I could take control of your body and make you do anything I want but I don’t think I’ll have to, will I?” She asked. Without another word she tapped me on the tip of my nose with one of her long, painted nails and I saw a bright flash of light and it felt like I was falling! I landed softly and I could not move or see! I started panicking and failed around… or at least tried to. I could not move! What the heck happened? What was obscuring my vision? And, and why can’t I feel my limbs?? Whatever was obscuring my vision was lifted off of me and I saw the dark haired woman towering over me and she looked like she was hundreds of feet tall! She reached down and picked me up with her forefinger and thumb and raised me up to her face. As I was being lifted I was upside down like she was holding me by my feet. “Well, aren’t you just a cute little thing.” She said with a wicked grin. She then walked out of the office with me out to the stock room and went directly to a helium tank that we keep for blowing up balloons. She then grabbed me with her other hand and stretched me out and slid me onto the nozzle of the tank! I mentally shuddered. It felt good! She twisted the knob and helium rushed into me causing me to swell and inflate! As I kept swelling the pleasure kept building and just when I thought I could take no more she turned the valve off. She then tied my end in a knot and tied a string to me and let me go letting me float upward! I stopped floating up as I got to the end of the string and bobbed around in the air. She took me back to the office and pointed at my clothes and I watched them disappear. We them left the store and she got into a car with me and drove away. My skin felt stretched to the bursting point and I was disoriented with the bobbing and floating around in the car. Though the near-orgasmic haze I was worried at what was happening. This was one of my deepest fantasies coming to life but the woman, who knows my name and I still don’t know hers has not said another word to me since she transformed me into this balloon. She’s treating me like an object like I am instead of the person I just was. After a while she pulled into a driveway and parked the car in a garage. She grabbed me by my string and walked with me into the house. I spun around a couple of times as I bumped into the top of the doorway as she carried me in. The woman was then addressed by an impossibly proportioned, short nude woman that was standing demurely at the door. “Welcome home Mistress Vanessa. How was your day?” “Oh, Kristina. I see Amy is feeling sentimental again and re-animated you.” Vanessa said in a voice full of scorn. “Yes Mistress Vanessa. I live but to serve both you and Mistress Amy. May I take your coat Mistress?” She asked softly. “(Sigh…) Yes, slave hang my coat up and put this balloon in the bedroom. Amy and I will have fun with it later.” She said. The slave Kristina took me from Vanessa and carried me into a bed room, tied my string to a knob on the dresser and then left the room turning off the light as she went. All I could do is float there, helplessly waiting for someone to come in a do something with me. After some time had passed I was startled back to attention as the light came on and Vanessa came into the room arm and arm with a blonde woman that I assumed was Amy. They were followed by the slave who stood just inside the door and off to the side with the hands clasped in front of her and looking down at her feet. The two women talked softly with each other and then starting kissing each other passionately. After a while Amy broke free and said. “So, who’s the new addition?” “Just someone I ran across that has transformation fantasies.” Vanessa said as she got off the bed and walked over to me grabbing me by the string. “I think his reality will be much different from his fantasy!” She said with a sneer and pointed at me again. I was approximately a foot tall as a balloon and I started changing shape while sinking to the ground. I was stretching out length wise but shrinking in width. Once I got a couple of feet long I started twisting in on my self while I was sinking to the ground. My long body was being twisted more and more rapidly and by the time I touched the ground I was shaped into a balloon man! Once My new ‘feet’ touched the ground I could move again! I looked up with my featureless head and ran as best I could for the door. With an evil chuckle she kicked me up into the air towards Amy who smacked me back into the air to Vanessa. They were playing catch with me! As they kept bouncing me back and forth I kept flailing around trying to escape but my efforts were futile. “You know Vanessa this is fun and all BUT this isn’t why we came in here.” Amy said with an arch look. Vanessa replied in a throaty tone. “Quite right Amy. Let fix that.” And with a negligent flip of her hand I lose the ability to move again. Once again become completely inanimate. Vanessa says. “You too slave.” and in my peripheral vision I see Kristina freeze and take on the shine of plastic. It looked like she was turned into a mannequin! The two women went for what felt like hours on the bed. Eventually they lie still and Amy’s arm lifts lazily from the bed and with a flick of her wrist the lights turn off. Sitting still for a long period of time was boring but I apparently could not sleep in this form so I lay on the ground staring straight ahead all night out into the darkness. Amy got out of the bed in the morning and left the room. Vanessa slowly sat up in bed and stretched languidly and then looked at me. She lifted her arm and I started floating in the air towards her coming to rest in her hand. She then laid back down on her side with me in front of her and said. “What are you thinking in there? Is living out your fantasy living up to your expectations? Or are you scared out of mind and descended into madness now? Heh, want to know something? I don’t CARE what you think. There is absolutely NOTHING you can do to stop me. I could turn you into anything.” She pointed at me and I felt myself loosing shape, becoming cylindrical again. This time I felt more solid and compact, rigid even. She picked me up and walked over to the mirror and held me inf front of it. She turned me into a dildo! With another flick of her wrist I morphed into a bra. Then into an ashtray! With a final flick of her wrist I was a helium filled balloon again. “See, you can be anything I want but I will tell you what you won’t be. I will never turn you back to yourself let alone make you human again. Ever.” She said maliciously, drawing the word ever out evilly. With that she tied a loop into the end of my string slipped it onto the wrist of the slave turned mannequin and left the room. Days passed as both Amy and Vanessa came and went from the room. Neither one paid any attention to me at all. Amy would occasionally stare at the mannequin, affectionately stroke it’s cheek and then move on. Each day I lost a little bit of the helium that kept me afloat and eventually I was almost all the way deflated resting on the ground. With the lack of interaction with anyone I started withdrawing into my mind. I barely noticed the humans coming and going. I just knew that I ‘was’. I existed and that was about it. I barely noticed at first when I was picked up by somebody. I struggled to concentrate and saw a dark haired woman looking at me. What was her name again? ….I can’t…remember. “I think you will do nicely for the party tonight my little sad looking balloon.” She said as she pointed at me. I started gaining size and weight and was becoming some other material than rubber. I became more an more voluminous and eventually folded over on myself, draped across the woman’s arm. She then picked me up by my shoulders and spun me around. She disrobed and slipped her self into me and walked to the mirror. What I saw was beautiful! I was caressing her body as a blue, draped chiffon gown with a built in sash that had a blue fabric rose on the side. “Ah, you turned out well my little balloon! Now let’s go meet Amy at the New Years party! Maybe I can find more victims tonight!” She said with an evil laugh as she grabbed a small blue purse and strode out of the house. The party was long and her and Amy looked like they has a good time. The whole time I was draped over this beautiful woman who I finally remembered as Vanessa it felt like I was being stimulated sexually. The feeling built and built but I never was able to finish. It built so much that I eventually lost track of everything but the pleasure I was feeling. When I came back to my senses such as they were it felt like I was still being worn but in front of me I could see her and Amy sleeping in bed. I took a few minutes but I finally realized I was being ‘worn’ by the mannequin. In the morning the dark haired woman got out of bed and pulled me off the mannequin. While I was draped over her left arm she pointed at the mannequin and it floated up in to the air separating at it’s joint lines as it did. She then flicked her wrist and the pieces of the mannequin flew into the closet and clattered to the ground. She then pulled a hanger out of the closet and slipped it into my shoulders and hung me up in the closet with her other clothes. After the closet door shut I heard her say. “I know I keep asking Love, but don’t you think it’s past time to get rid of the slave?” “Hmm, I suppose you are right. She’s become boring to have around.” Amy replied. A couple of days passed and the closet opened again and I heard the mannequin being re-assembled. The slave sobbed, asking what she did wrong that made them want to get rid of her. They said it was just time to move on and then I only heard Amy and Vanessa talking after that. I heard plastic clunking around and then silence as they walked out of the room. Since then I have heard my owners come and go. I can’t remember their names anymore. They even get clothes out of the closet but they have yet to take me out. All I know now is that I am a beautiful, blue chiffon dress that yearns to be worn again. Yet all I do is hang on my hanger in the dark and wait.

I had gone to the beach with my girlfriend Sondra on a lovely, warm spring day and we were strolling barefoot along the shoreline when we were captured. We had gone under the wide pier that ran a hundred yards back from the waterline to the street and were enjoying the coolness in the shade. I heard someone behind me on my right say, “Don’t move.” I started to turn when I felt something touch my right cheek and cold fire flashed through me. The same voice said, “Don’t move” again and I stopped dead in my tracks. I could see Sondra and I saw a hand holding a weird luminescent rod touch her cheek and a young man’s voice say, “You will do only what is necessary to fulfill my commands.” Then the rod touched my cheek and the voice repeated the order. ...

Day Zero “You shouldn’t have pushed for a divorce Jack.” Jack’s now ex-wife Mindy told him with an evil looking smile while he was frozen helplessly in place from the spell she just cast on him. “Per the code of my coven our marriage was the only thing protecting your cheating ass from my wraith. Against my better judgment I warned you that you might regret divorcing me but you went through with it anyway. Now you are MINE!” Mindy finished, her voice cracking like a whip. “Her spell had me totally immobilized so it was impossible for the expression on my face to mirror the horror I now felt. I knew from the start that Mindy was a witch. We enjoyed using her spells in the bedroom but after a couple of years we grew bored with our relationship and we started drifting apart. It was then I met Liz at work and over the course of a few weeks we became lovers. It didn’t take long for Mindy to discover that I was having an affair and she kicked me out of the house. With Mindy and I separated I moved in with Liz and things were going good until Liz insisted that we take our relationship further by getting married. Mindy is right, she did warn me that there might be consequences of me divorcing her but I never expected she would go so far as to use her powers on me against my will. That is apparently what she meant all along when it came to getting divorced. I came home from work today expecting to be greeted by Liz but Mindy was here instead. I hope Liz wasn’t here when Mindy arrived. My thoughts were interrupted by Mindy speaking again.” “Jack, these last few weeks while I waited for the divorce to be finalized I pondered what I was going to do to you. How was I going to punish you? I couldn’t decide what would be a good enough punishment for you.” She said while slowly circling him, “But now? Now I know.” She finished by leaning in close to Jack’s left ear whispering. “Remember the young, rich business woman I worked for as a maid? Well, it turns out that she is bisexual like me. When she found out that you and I were separated she made her intentions known and we’ve been a couple for about a month now.” She said with a soft look on her face, “I live with her now Jack. Remember that stiff, formal maid outfit she had me wear? It turns out she’s almost as kinky as I am. My new uniform changes from time to time but for the most part it’s an ultra tight, skimpy little pink and white latex french maid outfit. Does the thought of me wearing that get your crank turning Jack?” She asked in a breathy whisper while licking his ear. “She was right, the thought of it was turning me on, but something felt wrong.” “Awww. Too bad my immobilization spell is so effective. Poor, poor Jack can’t get a hard on!” Mindy said with a laugh while cupping my non-responsive manhood, “I hope you and your harlot had a good time the last time you had sex Jack, because you’re never going to experience again. In fact, you’ll never be human again. You see, I need a kinky pair of shoes to go along with my maid outfit and store bought heels just aren’t comfortable enough.” She said and after a pause she started chanting a spell. “Never be human again?? Surely she wasn’t going to follow through on that? Would she?” Jack’s frightened thoughts were interrupted when her spell slammed in to him. “First my clothes disappeared and then my body started tingling as it started to move. Not moving at my will but my skin started melting, running down my body and pooling on the tile floor I was standing on. In a few seconds my whole body was reduced to a flesh colored puddle. There was a few seconds pause and then the tingling from her spell kicked in again. The puddle that I now was started coalescing in on itself and taking shape. Two shapes actually, just like Mindy promised I was becoming a pair of shoes. At first my body had formed in to two clumps sitting next to one another but then the shoes I was about to become started taking shape. I felt myself getting denser as I kept falling in on my self. My sole formed first, becoming a one inch platform with a 6 inch heel. Then the body of my new form took shape, hollowing out taking the shape of a high heel shoe. Finally the front part of the opening of me formed a frilly border with a dainty bow on top and a frilly strap formed out from the back of my heel. I then went from being flesh toned to the frilly parts of me turning white and the rest of me turned pink.” “Hmm… It looks like you turned out right. Now to finish you up.” Mindy said as she scooped him up and looked closely at the results of her handiwork and then tossed the heels on to a chair. “Finish? What does she mean? OOHHH! throwing me on to the chair was really disorienting! I see from both halves of me and the two different points of view I had as I flew through the air would have had me puking if I was still human!” His thoughts were interrupted by Mindy’s renewed chanting. “The air seemed to grow heavy and the lights dimmed in the apartment while she chanted. She finished the spell with a clap of her hands. Thunder pealed in the distance as she clapped and the lights went out! At the same time I felt a wrenching sensation deep inside and then the lights flickered back on. This was something completely new. I had never felt like this every other time Mindy used her magic on me. What did she do?” Jack thought worriedly. “Alright my kinky looking shoes, from this point forward reality has been re-written. It only knows you as this pair of shoes and within a few hours everybody you have ever known will forget you! I haven’t erased you, even I am not powerful enough to do that but I was able to make so no will ever think about you or remember you. Even other magic users will not be able to detect that you are anything but what you are now. I am the only one who will remember that you were once a pathetic, cheating asshole. She said maliciously, “And yes, in case you were wondering that includes you! Your point of view will start shifting and over time you will stop thinking about yourself as a human named Jack. You will start thinking of yourself as my shoes and lose your sense of self. Then over time you’ll cease to think at all and truly become a pair of inanimate objects. You might last a year or you might only last a month. The beauty of it is the more I wear you, the faster reality works to change you!” She said, finishing with a wicked laugh as she scooped her new shoes up and threw them in a shopping bag and walked out of Liz’s apartment, stepping on a dress that was lying on the floor and leaving the door open behind her. Day 5 “Oh God, she’s had me like this for five days so far! True to her word she hasn’t said anything to me since she turned me in to a pair of shoes.” Jack thought to himself as Mindy dusted the book shelves in her employers / lovers study. “Uh, it’s still super disorientating when she moves around in me! The vertigo I experience when she’s moving around doesn’t make me pass out anymore at least but I wish she would turn me back now. I’ve learned my lesson Mindy! I swear I have! I’m sorry for cheating on you! Please don’t leave me like this!” Jack helplessly pleaded silently to his ex wife. Day 11 “OH! It must be morning already! Mistress Mindy just pulled me out of the dark closet and is slipping me on her beautiful fee….. Damn! It just happened again! Mindy is NOT my mistress! She’s my bitch of an ex-wife that’s left me stuck as these infernal heels! OOOO! Mistress is using me to look pretty! I’m glad I help complete her outfi….. AGH! Ever since I stopped feeling disorientated while being worn it’s been harder and harder to remember who I am! I’m Jack! I had a life and a job as…. as….. Did I have a job? I had to have…. Didn’t I? OOOO! Mistress just rubbed me across her calf….. NO! I am Jack. I am Jack. I am Jack.” The shoes repeated that mantra over and over hoping to hang on to himself. Day 22 “Shoes are happy Owner wears us everyday. It’s sooo lonely when she leaves me over night in the closet or cast aside in other owners bedroom. Shoes especially likes it when Owner wears us while attending other owner in her bed! We love making owner look sexy!” The sexy heels thought to them self. “Shoes FAVORITE part of the day is the most bittersweet as well. Being cleaned and polished by owner at the end of the day feels heavenly! The loving care she gives us makes us love Owner more and more! It makes being put away not seem so bad.” Day 29, A Few Minutes Before Midnight “Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes…. Love… Owner. Shoes… Love… Owner… Shoes… Love… Owner… Shoes… Love… Owner… Shoes… Love… Owner… Shoes… Love… Owner… Midnight, Start of Day 30 S…h…o…e…s…… Morning of Day 42 Mindy stretched as languidly as she turned off her alarm and sat up in bed. A smile formed across her lips as she gazed contentedly at the engagement ring that her Mistress, lover and now fiancée gave her last night at dinner while out on the town. She got out of bed and quickly powered up her body so she could shimmy in to the tight, pink latex maid dress that Mistress liked so much. Mindy then did her hair up in a loose bun, set the ruffled white latex maid hat in place and applied her make-up. Once she had her hair and make-up done to the standard her fiancée demanded she sat on the edge of the bed and slipped her white latex stockings on and then tied the little, white latex apron and choker on and then walked over to the closet and opened it. She picked up her pink and white heels that would complete her uniform with out giving them any special thought. Even though she was the only being in existence that knew the true nature of the heels she was slipping on her feet, she had moved on with her life the moment she had finished casting her spells on them. They were just part of her uniform, nothing more.

“What’s wrong? Don’t trust us?” Clive Barker glanced up from the stacks of money he was counting. With a grin, he shook his head. “It has nothing to do with trust,” he replied. “Just good business sense. After all, it wouldn’t do to have problems arise out of a simple counting error, would it? I’m just making sure your people didn’t make any mistakes.” “So does that mean we should check our side to make sure there were no mistakes?” ...

UNIVERSAL REMOTE “Chris, any new leads on a new job?” my girlfriend Tina asked when she came home from work. “Not yet,” I responded wryly. “I had the two interviews I told you about today but I’m not too confident about them.” I finished. She came over to where I was sitting on the couch looking at job postings on my laptop and gave me a quick kiss on the cheek. “Well keep looking, you’ll find one that will pan out.” “Yeah, I hope so. I hate that you are forced to support us both while I’m unemployed.” I said with a grimace. “Oh, you got a package from your uncle today. It’s on the kitchen counter.” “Oh? Sweet! I haven’t heard from him for a long time. I hope he sent me something cool.” She said as she quickly went to get the package. I heard her tearing open the package and then silence. I soon forgot about what she was doing and was engrossed in looking at job postings again when she came bounding back into the living room and plopped down next to me on the couch. “Chris! You have to see this!” she said excitedly. I looked at what she held in her hand. It was a nondescript TV remote control. At least it looked like a TV remote. It seemed to have more buttons on it than a normal remote. “Is that a universal remote for our electronics?” I asked finally. “Heh, funny you should call it that. It will control our electronics BUT it will control other things as well!” she finished coyly. “Huh, what are you talking about? What other things?” I asked. “My uncle is a scientist that works on some pretty high end stuff. According to his note this remote taps into the ‘local quantum fields that surround all things.’” She said with air quotes. “This remote can alter those fields transforming what ever you point it at turning it into whatever you program into the remote!” She finished breathlessly. “Haha, this isn’t April you know. April fools was months ago.” I said sarcastically. “No, no! I already tested it in the kitchen! It really works! Watch this!” she then pointed it at my lap top and after a couple of button pushes I felt the laptop vibrate in my hands. I looked down at it and to my utter disbelief it morphed into an iPad! “Wha!!!! I dropped the iPad in shock and stared at Tina stunned. “See! See? Can you imagine what fun we could have with this??” She said hopping up and down. “Whoa! Hold on a second. Is this thing safe? This seems really weird…” I finished at a loss of words to describe what I was feeling. Tina then came in close to me and wrapped her arm in mine and leaned in close. Tina is 5’8”, 135 pounds and all curves. She was truly out of my league. She was using ALL of her feminine wiles on me right now. “Cone on Chris, the thought of using this remote really ‘pushes all of the right buttons’ with me!” She said is her throatiest, most seductive whisper. “Oy” I groaned at the pun. “Let’s see what we can do with this.” My laptop wound up being many other things before the night was over. Intimate things that we used that night… When morning came around I was still dozing in bed while Tina was getting ready for work. I was she had a smart looking business skirt suit staged. It was a black pinstripe skirt suit with a knee length A-line skirt and a white blouse. I also noticed she had stockings and garters out instead of panty hose. That meant that she was still feeling frisky from last night and that tonight was going to be fun again! She came out of the bathroom with her make-up done and started doing a reverse strip tease while getting dressed! She twirled her bra around before putting it on. Same with her garters and panties. My ‘little Chris was at full attention by the time she slid her dark gray stocking up her shapely legs and attached them to the garters. With that she paused and gave me a seductive, smoldering look and said. “You have any plans today big boy?’ “Just more of the same, looking at the job posts.” I said hoarsely, her routine had me really turned on. “So, no interviews or appointments?” She asked in that same seductive tone. “Nope.” I said. “Good! Then you are coming to work with me!” She said as she held up the remote and pointed it at me! “AH! Now wait a minu…” That was all I got out when I felt my form vibrate and melt. I started shrinking and I could see Tina running up to the edge of the bed with a gleeful look on her face. It felt really weird again when all of the sudden I felt my self split in two. “OH. MY. GOD! You came out perfect!!” Tina squealed in delight. She scooped me up off the bed and immediately slid me on her feet and went to her full length mirror. She stood there admiring me in the mirror talking to me but I didn’t hear a word she said. I was too busy staring at what Tina had done to me. I was no longer a human being. I wasn’t a ‘being’ at all! I was a thing. A pair of things! A pair of black four inch heeled stilettos!! Before I could fully wrap my head around what just happened she set the remote down on the dresser and scooped up her handbag and headed off to work. WHILE WEARING ME! It was weird at first. Walking on the carpet felt good and the flex of my material as she walked was exquisite. When she stepped out of the house and starting walking on the sidewalk to the bus stop the feelings changed. Being walking in on the concrete was jarring. Not painful but different. It was…pleasurable. All of it. I was fulfilling my new purpose, protecting Tina’s feet from the ground all while helping her look fantastic! When she made to her office she sat down and went to work. She seemed to be really fidgety. She kept crossing and uncrossing her legs and sighing deeply. I was reveling in the feeling of her dangling my left half from her foot when she abruptly put me all the way on and rushed to the bathroom and shut herself in a stall. She hiked up her skirt and started playing with herself through her panties. After a couple of minutes she snatched my right half off her foot and starting rubbing the toe part of me against her. She moved faster and faster she finally stopped, pushing me hard against her folds and started trembling. She just masturbated at work using me to get herself off! I soon didn’t care as the sensations caused me to black out. *********************** ‘Oh my god! I’ve never done anything like that at work before! I was so horny at the thought of actually wearing Chris as shoes that I couldn’t help myself!’ Tina thought as she was rinsing the half of Chris that she used to pleasure herself with. She finished composing herself and calmly walked back to her desk. She worked for a couple more hours till lunch time and went outside to make phone call. She pulled her iPhone out of her purse and called her friend Beverly. “Hello?” Beverly answered. “Oh my god Bev! You are NOT going to believe what just happened!” Tina said excitedly. After a few minutes of reminding Bev of her uncle and then telling her about the remote and what she had done with it last night and today Bev said. “THAT IS SO HOT! Are you REALLY wearing Chris as your shoes right now?” “Yes, I really am! It’s so amazing! I can’t even tell that he was anything but a pair of shoes. His soles even are showing scuff marks from walking on him! I really want to find out how this is for him but I left the remote at home.” Tina replied. “I am SO meeting you at you house tonight after work Tina! I have to see this remote in action!” Bev said excitedly. “Sounds good! I’ll see you tonight!” Tina said happily. The rest of the day dragged for Tina as she was still really turned on wearing Chris. She would frequently dangle him from her feet while she had her legs crossed. She would lovingly stroke his shiny, patent material and his stiletto heels while answering phone calls. When it was finally closing time she practically ran outside to the bus stop. When Tina got outside she was surprised to see Beverly standing next to her convertible waving at her. “Over here Tina! I’ll give you a ride home!” She said. They made small talk on the way to Chris and Tina’s apartment. When they hurried inside Beverly said. “Where is this remote?” Tina kicked Chris off at the door and ran back to the bedroom for the remote. When she got back out to the living room Bev had one of the stilettos that was Chris in her hands turning him over and over examining him meticulously. “This is amazing! This used to be Chris?” Bev asked. “Still is Chris according to my uncle. He’s just been rearranged.” Tina beamed. “Any chance you want to try it out too?” She asked. “Are you kidding! Why do you think I’m here! What do you have in mind?” Bev asked expectantly. Tina walked over and gently took the remote form Bev and said coyly. “You will just have to wait and see now won’t you.” Tina then pointed the remote at Bev before she had a chance to say anything and a big purple dildo clattered down on the floor in the spot where Beverly had been standing. Tina slowly bent down and picked her friend now dildo up and without a word to it walked back to the bedroom with it. ****************** Morning came around and Tina groggily turned her alarm off and slowly got out of bed. She walked to the bathroom and started the shower. She smiled at the purple dildo sitting where she had left it last night after using it to the point of exhaustion. She got ready for the morning and picked out another one of her black work outfits so she could wear Chris again. This time is was a black and grey pantsuit. She went to her dresser and discovered that she didn’t have any more clean pantyhose. “Hm, it looks like Beverly is going to be going to work with me today too.” Tina said as she walked into the bath room with the remote and walked out a few minutes later carrying the remote and a new pair of black pantyhose. The dildo was nowhere to be found. As almost an afterthought Tina decided to put the remote in her purse and take it to work with her. Tina was just as horny today as she was yesterday only even more so since she was wearing two people instead of just one. Both times she went to relieve her sexual tension in the bathroom she pleasured herself by rubbing herself with Chris through the soft nylon pantyhose that was now Beverly. The thought of it being a threesome at work sent her over the edge multiple times. At lunch time Tina took her lunch outside to eat and spent the time checking her Facebook and twitter. All the while rubbing her thigh and dangling one of her stilettos. When her lunch was over she stood up and tripped a little bit while sliding Chris back on her foot and her iPhone went tumbling to the ground, shattering the screen! “Oh crap!” Tina shouted drawing the stares of other co-workers outside. She gathered up her broken phone and went back in to her desk. “What am I going to do? I have insurance on my phone but with Chris not working we don’t have a lot of spare money to pay the deductible right now…” Tina thought to herself while staring sadly at her shattered phone. She started back on her work while pondering her broken phone. After a while it finally dawned on her that she had the remote with her! She thought on that for a moment and went to the bathroom with her purse. She went in to a stall and pulled the remote out of her purse and took a moment to program it and aimed it at her broken iPhone. Just before she pushed the execute button she a thought dawned upon her. “Waaaiiit a minute! I have a better idea!” She thought as she glanced down at her stilettos with an evil grin. Tina took her pants and the Beverly pantyhose off. She typed in a new command on the remote pointed it at the pantyhose. The pantyhose quickly morphed into an exact duplicate of the heels patiently waiting on the floor. She put her pants back on and slipped the Beverly stilettos onto her feet instead of the Chris stilettos. She pushed some buttons on the remote and aimed it at Chris. Chris’ two halves merged back into one and started changing shape, shrinking even further until an iPhone identical to her real phone lay there on the floor. Tina squealed in delight and scooped Chris up and went back to her desk. ************** “Whoa! What’s going on now? I was enjoying my time on owner’s feet and, wait… Owner?? Tina’s feet and then I felt like she changed me again. In to what though.” Chris thought as he was startled out of the almost non-thinking state he had fallen into. ************** Tina then started trying to use Chris like the phone he now was and nothing was working. Chris powered on ok but she couldn’t make a phone call. She just got a network message saying that her phone was not authorized. Then it occurred to her. “Duh! I need to insert my SIM card before he will work with my service…” She thought with a grimace. ************** “OH MY GOD! her drawing her fingers across me is turning me on! Oh gosh! I think she is calling someone! I must be a phone now! This feels amazing!” Chris was in non stop pleasure while Tina was moving though his menus and trying to make a call. “Huh, she could not make a call with me. that’s a bummer. Wait did I hear her right? She said she needs to put her SIM card in me? What will happen to me? Oh my! Her opening my SIM ca….” Chris’s thoughts were all over the place up until Tina popped his sim card slot open and then there was nothing… ************** “There, that’s better!” Tina said after she hung up from the test call she just made. Tina finished up the last couple of hours her shift in blissful ignorance that she effectively lobotomized her boyfriend, now iPhone. The bus ride home was uneventful. Tina spend most of the bus trip home surfing the internet and checking email on Chris. She was disappointed that she did not have any of her apps at first but realized that made a certain amount of logic. “Oh well, I’ll just load him up from my last backup.” she thought merrily, turned on once again that she was holding her boyfriend literally in the palm of her hands! Tina immediately plugged Chris into her computer and starting syncing him to her last backup. She then took Beverly off her feet, grabbed the remote and went back to the bedroom punching in a new command in to the remote. After a few hours Tina and Beverly were sitting in the living room chatting about the last couple of days. “Tina! That remote is the most amazing thing I’ve ever experienced!” Bev said with her arms around herself shuddering with remembered pleasure. “I know right? Although I feel kind of guilty about Chris. I didn’t exactly get permission to transform him. I just sprung it on him by surprise.” She said guiltily glancing over to her computer table where Chris was still plugged in to her computer, her information long since synced. “Oh, he’ll be fine with it if the pleasure he felt was even a fraction of what I experienced!” Bev said with a dismissive wave of her hand. “I hope so! I’ll promise him he can turn me into whatever he wants this weekend. Well, I had better use the remote to fix my broken phone and turn Chris back to normal…” Tina said, sad that the fun was over for the moment. “Well, let me make a phone call and you can use me as your phone till this weekend or even beyond. I’ll just let my boyfriend that I had a family emergency and will be out of touch for a few days….” She said with a coy look. “Ha! You sure about that Bev?” Tina asked. “Give me five minutes.” was all Bev said as she walked out of the room. ************** “..ard slot!!! Huh? What happened? everything in front of me is different. Oh! I feel myself changing again!” Chris thought as he came back in to being. A couple of seconds later Chris was back to normal. “Huh, THAT was an experience!” He said as he looked a Tina. She enveloped him is a big hug and gave him a lingering kiss. “I’m sorry for ambushing you with the remote the other morning.” She said contritely. I was SOOO turned on I let my lust get the best of me.” “Eh, i was all upset for about two seconds until you started walking with me on your feet. Then the pleasure I felt the rest of the time made me forgive you.” I said returning the hug. “Although, I think something weird happened when I was your phone. I think I blacked out for most of that time.” I said with concern. She winced and said. “Yeah, I forgot I pulled the SIM card that was in you out and put the one from my phone in its place. I tried to transform you back to normal with mine in you and nothing happened. I got really worried and started panicking until Beverly calmed me down and help me figure out what happened.” “SO I didn’t black out then. You essentially removed my brain. That makes a certain kind of sense I guess. So you put my SIM back in and I was able to be me again?” I asked. “Yeah, sorry you didn’t get to enjoy your time as a phone.” She said. That made me laugh out loud. “HA! even now that sounds unreal and ridiculous! Did Beverly go home already?” “Nope. I turned you into my phone because I dropped mine and it broke. She volunteered to stand in as my phone for the rest of the week!” She said triumphantly holding up a shiny new iPhone. “Wow! Wait? she agreed to that even once she found out she would pretty much cease to exist?? I asked incredulously. “Yep!” Tina replied with a huge grin. “Best friend ever!” “So, What else do we want to do with this remote of yours?” I asked with a big grin. “Welllll…. I have a few ideas.” Tina said as she took my hand and lead me back to the bedroom.

story continues from Kendell’s Discovery “This is……amazing.” Gina Hanley stared at the museum’s latest addition. Five mummies stood in carefully prepared niches in the display wall. From the display, her eyes fell to the note that had accompanied the mummies. Gina, These five were discovered together at a new site Trevor is digging. Sorry you weren’t there to oversee their placement, but I asked the director to set them up before he told you about them. Bigger surprise that way, don’t you think? Anyway, the one in the middle was Ankhesenamun, and she was some kind of high priestess. The other four, best as we can tell, were her handmaidens. So far, we’ve not been able to find anything about her in any records, but you know how good they were back then at erasing people they didn’t want remembered. Which means we may never get anything more than her name and title. I should be there in a few days, if I can talk Trevor into giving my clothes back. ...

How can someone become an inflated slavedoll for a plastic witch? What could compel a man to put on a girl’s plastic shower cap in order to become an inflated plastic punching bag bouncing gaily for his captors? Someone found out. Inga Yelma was missing. That fact in itself would not have drawn Dick Tracy’s interest. But there were hints that something more sinister was at play. The information had come from Joe Cullun, crime reporter for the City Press. He had been making the report to Officer Lizz Worthington, saying that Miss Yelma had contacted him, saying that she had a horrifying story for him. “She said that she was scheduled to compete in the Women’s Ski-Jumping Championship Meet at Indian Head,” he said, “and that she wanted to meet me the next day to give me the scoop. It sounded like she was about to tell me more, but then I heard her say ‘Oh!”, as if she had been startled, and she hung up. And she never showed up for the meeting." ...

I looked at her as she glumly lay on the couch. Fujiko was depressed and nothing I seemed to say would lift her spirits again. “Is there nothing I can say to make you smile?” I asked her. She just shook her head and stared into space. “You know what I need and you don’t want to give it to me!” she told me accusingly. I stared at her, unsure of what she was talking about, till it hit me like a brick wall! “Not that again! I told you I can’t do it again without some severe consequences for you! I’m not prepared to do that right now even if you are!!” I announced to her in a manner that was part anger and part shame. It was my fault that she was like this I’d told myself. I should never have even exposed her to the thing in the first place. ...

A birthday present was in the offing for Petra. I was taking her to a special adult’s only performance. Magic it was, as I’d stopped there previously and seen the magic performed. It was just what Petra would enjoy. Petra was a fan of magic acts. She’d tell me how she wished she could be an assistant in someone’s performance of prestidigitation. Her blue eyes would sparkle when she spoke of how she wanted to be the one divided into pieces or flattened or seemingly magically transformed by a magician. Of course she knew it was all stage magic, just an illusion to make people think ‘real’ magic had actually occurred. Still she told me she often dreamed of it being real, just for fun! ...

We had played role games many times. Both of us as boys, or both of us as girls, and once, we both tried being cats. Being a girl wasn’t so bad and I looked okay, but I was really to tall. I was her dog once, which was okay, but I did not like it much. But when she became the dog she discovered that she loved it and quickly became enchanted with the idea of being a house pet, and had asked me to let her try it for a longer period of time. We bought the best dog suit that we could find, and spent several hours getting her into it. She did not look to bad, a few changes would make her look better, but not bad, and she loved it. I wrapped the collar around her neck, attached a leash, and promptly took her outside for an unexpected walkie. ...

“Hey dweeb! You’ve got customers, so get your skinny ass out here!” Emerging from the back room of his small shop, Raymond watched as his newest customers approached. So far, his dealings with this small group hadn’t been pleasant, and he saw no reason to expect this time to be any different. Solemnly he gazed at each member of the approaching group. Doug, the leader, was tall, muscular, almost too handsome for his own good. Combining the body of a lumberjack with all the finesse of a crazed bull in a china shop, he delighted in tormenting anyone smaller than himself. Which, to be honest, was pretty much everyone. ...

Copyright © 2015 AmyAmy and all that stuff. All rights reserved. This work may not be reproduced for profit or without this attribution. The building broods where the cloverleaf junction meets the railway tracks, squat and massive, dominating the crossroads. Its position no coincidence, at the conflux of concrete and steel, where the ghosts of murderers cannot find their way back to take their revenge. Up where the warehouses cower beneath screaming graffiti and vast pillars carry the arcs of the highway far overhead, where waste-grounds of abandoned development projects give way to weeds and squatter camps, the building hefts and spreads its tentacles. ...

Authors note: This is a standalone story featuring characters from Homecoming “Isolda!” The shout echoed through the dense trees, its reverberations seemingly swallowed by the huge trunks. Turning, Balian repeated his shout, as if hoping a different direction would bring a response. “Damn it, girl, where are you?” Eyes raking the trees, Balian urged his horse into motion along the faint trail. “Damn girl,” he muttered, “I didn’t come this far to lose you now.” ...

It wasn’t so bad. Standing on all fours like that was a bit strange but it didn’t hurt. She wrapped a collar around my neck and gave it a tug, so I did my best to follow her. She took me to the bedroom, and as I watched, she got naked. My response was to jump on the bed and take her. When we were done, I expected to be let out of the dog suit, but my wife had other ideas. She got dressed and taking my leash, led me to the kitchen. I saw two bowls on the floor! Watching, she filled one with water, the other with dog food! ...

When I finished my art history degree a few years ago, it took me a while to find a job – as you can imagine, there aren’t too many opportunities out there for someone with four years of an arts degree. Finally, though, I would up as an assistant curator in the Near East section of a major museum in the city where I live. And not modern Near East art, either, but ancient Near East art and culture. ...

She clipped the leash to my collar and we played owner and doggie, but only in the house, which was great fun, especially when she let me mount her like that. We both liked that game, until it no longer seemed like it was enough. Then we started to take turns, until that too was no longer was enough. “How about if I put up a runner in the backyard, build a dog house? I mean, the experience would be way different, so….” ...

“Okay” I said, “I’ll be your doggie, but just this one time, and only for the weekend!” With that she began to transform me into a dog. She had me use a depilatory to remove my body hair, then she very carefully fitted the snout to my face. It wasn’t uncomfortable, but it was very strange to have straws in my nose as well as look down and see my own nose! She used some kind of glue to attach a piece to my tongue to make it long enough for me to drink, and with a bit of effort I could feel the fangs built into the snout. Then came the suit. ...

Beth was your fitter than average high school senior. At just over 18 years old and 110 lbs, she stood about 5ft tall with red hair that reached all the way to her shiny spandex clad bottom. Most of the guys in school would stop and stare in awe as she passed by while the other girls would frown out of jealousy. Every day she would show up to school in some sort of spandex outfit. As such, it earned her nicknames like “Spandex Beth” and “Shiny buns”. ...

Robert closed his door with a soft sigh. It had been a long day to end an even longer week. Work had been worse than usual, and his attempt to relax at a neighborhood bar hadn’t helped a bit. Now, though, he was home, where nobody would bother him. Stripping off his clothes, he treated himself to a long, hot shower. After drying off, he collapsed onto his bed. Tiredly, almost lazily, he reached down and slowly began stroking himself. This was something he only did on Friday night, so it didn’t take long for him to become hard. ...

Gotta love science Graduating from UC Berkley in 1982 with a Doctorate in Chemistry and molecular science with a job recruitment offer from a research and development company specializing in human behavioral science. My first assignment was research in the neurological studies of sexual behaviors, DNA and nerve studies. It was found that the DNA mapping and genomes of the human nerve centers were in a direct pattern in both men and women. In the top secret studies we first developed a DNA enhancing technology that could redirect the brains electric impulses combined with blood flow and nerve sensitivity to help with sexual dysfunction problems. Thus the drugs most commonly found today sprung forth from these studies. ...

(story continues from The Process 7.1: Nanny & the Suit) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Magic, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex doll, Living latex suit, Automaton, Maid, Preg BDSM, Multiple gender roles. story continues from part 8 ...

(story continues from The Ship’s Queen 4) Part Five “Yes, I had served with them once, why do you ask?” “It would violate a confidence if I were to tell you sir.” I didn’t want to inform on the muscular cargo man Mr. Kane, and what I thought was his rather unique form of sailor torture porn starring me getting whipped while strung up in a similar fashion. It made me wonder at the time how a cargo man could afford such an expensive device, and that in turn forced me to reflect on the Captains words in private with me about making a proper visit to Mr. Cook “in the flesh”. The implication was simple, I, (or at least my hologram), had already visited with him not in the flesh, just as I had already visited with Mr. Kane in much the same way. ...

(story continues from Doll Play 2) Part Three “This is all your fault.” “And how do you figure that?” Jessica Stein glared at her partner, Simon Jones. At this moment, she would have loved nothing more than to slap him. Unfortunately, even that satisfaction was denied her. Jessica stood with her back to a metal pole. Her arms, stretched over her head, were cuffed together, the cuffs themselves attached to a ring mounted on the pole. A broad strap around her waist held her pressed firmly back against the pole. In front of her, Simon stood against a second pole, identically bound. ...

The fashion industry was all a flutter over a new seamstress who came onto the scene from nowhere. Her name was Ginger but she preferred to be called “The Seamstress” by her fans, colleagues, etc. She came out with a line of activewear made from a new form of spandex that she apparently invented herself. Her competitors were desperate in reverse engineering her amazing new fabric as it conformed to the body better than anything that came before it. It was super silky, shiny, and beyond stretchy. Each of the garments in her clothing lines had one size that fit all and it really meant it. The fabric could be washed at any temperature and seemed impervious to fading and staining. In fact, her competitors were completely baffled as to how she was able to offer it in so many colors, prints, and patterns as conventional dye didn’t seem to work on it. ...

The fashion industry was all a flutter over a new seamstress who came onto the scene from nowhere. Her name was Ginger but she preferred to be called “The Seamstress” by her fans, colleagues, etc. She came out with a line of activewear made from a new form of spandex that she apparently invented herself. Her competitors were desperate in reverse engineering her amazing new fabric as it conformed to the body better than anything that came before it. It was super silky, shiny, and beyond stretchy. Each of the garments in her clothing lines had one size that fit all and it really meant it. The fabric could be washed at any temperature and seemed impervious to fading and staining. In fact, her competitors were completely baffled as to how she was able to offer it in so many colors, prints, and patterns as conventional dye didn’t seem to work on it. ...

Erica walked into her apartment after a long days work. She walked into her living room holding a plastic bag in her right hand. Sitting down on her couch she pulled out a pink box from the bag. She looked around to make sure her windows were closed and opened the box. It contained a hot pink vibrator. It had been ages since Erica had treated herself to some alone time and after a day like today she really could use it. ...

Tina was listening to her friend nodding her head now and then seemingly bored with the conversation. It was the way she was feeling these days just finding everything to be so tedious and uninteresting anymore. Then her friend who while she had a noticeable Italian accent spoke English quite well said a most remarkable thing. “He told me he’d do it this weekend! Isn’t that great Tina!” Lisa said with an excited grin. ...

(story continues from SRU: An Exciting Present 2: Consequences) Part Three Chapter 5: A Downward Slope Gina grabbed one of her favorite leggings – a black, fake leather one, an expensive import from Australia. It was so smooth, both inside and out, and had a shine that easily changed her looks from the 8 or 9 she already was to a 12 … hot ass, long toned legs, combine that with patent leather high heels – a killer combination. And with her new specially “tanned” leg, she didn’t even need to put on a panty hose or stockings anymore. A big plus. Sitting on the bed, she slowly put one foot into the waiting sheath of the leggings. There it was, the static electricity, not in the leggings, it originated in her leg. Carefully, inch by inch, she pulled the leggings higher, savoring the increase of the static she felt in her leg. By the time she reached her knee, it already had branched all the way up, charging her pussy with an incredible load of energy. ...

(story continues from SRU: An Exciting Present 2: Consequences) Part Three Chapter 5: A Downward Slope Gina grabbed one of her favorite leggings – a black, fake leather one, an expensive import from Australia. It was so smooth, both inside and out, and had a shine that easily changed her looks from the 8 or 9 she already was to a 12 … hot ass, long toned legs, combine that with patent leather high heels – a killer combination. And with her new specially “tanned” leg, she didn’t even need to put on a panty hose or stockings anymore. A big plus. Sitting on the bed, she slowly put one foot into the waiting sheath of the leggings. There it was, the static electricity, not in the leggings, it originated in her leg. Carefully, inch by inch, she pulled the leggings higher, savoring the increase of the static she felt in her leg. By the time she reached her knee, it already had branched all the way up, charging her pussy with an incredible load of energy. ...

A young man finds a special book at an auction. Would you bid everything you had for the contents of a sealed locker? If you did, what would be the results? * * * * * * * * * * * * “Sold to number 24!” screamed the auctioneer. I couldn’t believe I did it. I just paid $2,730 for the contents of a storage locker, sight unseen. I have an absolute maximum of $800 that I will bid for the rights to an unclaimed locker. I have bought dozens of lockers at auction and never paid more that $800 for any of them– ever. But for some reason I had bid $2,730 for this one. ...

This is based on the wrong version of the story originally titled Aschenputtel. Charles Perrault, a member of one the most morally bankrupt institutions in history, the court of Louis XIV, took one of the best fairy tales ever and transformed into an obscene celebration of the values (if one could call them that) of a gang of too-rich, self-indulgent putzes. (If you want to see more on this topic, read “The Uses of Enchantment” by Bruno Bettelheim.) Unfortunately, that’s the version that Disney made into a movie. Charles, dear boy, if you want to fuck up a fairy tale, here’s how to do it right. ...

Linda Danvers sat in her room in the Alpha Lambda sorority house and tried to figure out what had happened earlier in the day. Several times while she had been walking around on the campus of Stanhope College she had felt weak and sick, the symptoms of exposure to kryptonitic radiation. She hoped that nobody had noticed, but puzzled over the fact that she was unable to trace the source of the radiation. But someone had noticed. ...

Note: This story is heavily based on some Japanese style doll fetish stuff. “Dutch wife” is the Japanese term for love doll (derived from a term for body pillows), and “onaho” (short for “onanism hole”) basically refers to a fleshlight or any other kind of artificial vagina used for masturbation. In Japan love dolls and onaho are often sold separately, to be used together. The local summer festival had thus far been fun, in a cliche, predictable kind of way. One way or another their other friends hadn’t been able to make it, leaving Ayumi as Midori’s only company. They made the best of it, playing carnival games, eating cotton candy and yakisoba, and so on. It was like they were kids again. The lack of any male company wasn’t great, but they made do. At Ayumi’s insistence they tried the haunted house. Midori wasn’t afraid herself, but she didn’t want to deal with Ayumi screeching her lungs out at every little thing. Even so they went in. There was the predictable dry ice, a girl in a kimono with lots of fake blood, eyeballs hung on strings, that kind of thing. Then they found themselves in a room with no way out. At first the room seemed to have nothing but featureless blue walls, with a floor and ceiling to match. A blue cube. “I hope something interesting happens here,” said Ayumi. “I hope we can get out soon,” said Midori. After an uncomfortably long pause, the room seemed to shudder, and strange symbols glowed on the walls in white, ominous and occult. Ayumi let out a cry, while Midori was on guard, ready for whatever might be coming next. As she was trying to make sense of the symbols on the walls, Midori found she was overcome with a feeling of fatigue that made her slump down against a wall. “What’s…?” She could just barely move. Ayumi was making to check on her, but she too slumped to the floor. She couldn’t tell how long it was before a door opened and a man stepped in. He was wearing nothing but boxer shorts and a cheap carnival mask, an Ultraman mask covered in spidery calligraphy. “It’s working,” he said, grinning. “What’s… working…?” Midori managed. “My hand…” Ayumi feebly held up her hand, and it had started to turn an unnatural pinkish color. Midori could see it happening to Ayumi’s other hand and her feet as well, and it kept creeping up her limbs. “What’s happening?” “You’re going to make the most adorable pocket pussy.” As the change started to creep into Ayumi’s torso, her limbs began to shrink into it. “But—” She cut herself off with a groan of pure pleasure. “You won’t get away with this,” Midori growled. “Oh, but there’s a different fate awaiting you.” For Midori the changes started with her toes. They fused together into one solid lump, and then ballooned out a little as the transformation began to work its way up from there. Her legs took on a uniform, cartoon-like flesh tone, with seams running down the sides, every inch making them a little more puffy and unnatural, with the faint wrinkles of inflated plastic. And she hated to admit it, but every little twinge of the change felt good, like a lustful caress. As her legs spread out wide, bending at the knees, she risked a glance back at her friend, and saw Ayumi had shrunk down even further. They really were turning Ayumi into an onaho, and she was moaning with pleasure every step of the way. Nothing had prepared Midori for what happened when the transformation hit her crotch though. Something rubbery pushed its way out of her vagina, pinkish like whatever Ayumi was turning into, and with a molded opening like a vagina. And she could feel it as though it were a part of her. Ayumi’s cries finally subsided, leaving a plastic sex toy sitting on the floor. The man picked it up and stroked it, and there was a faint, high-pitched moan from it. It had no limbs, but it had Ayumi’s head and breasts in miniature, the face contorted with pleasure. Midori meanwhile had the changes creeping up her torso. As it got over her belly button, an air valve popped out, making the air-filled lower half of her body shudder, and there was no doubt what was going to become of her. “You’re really turning me into a Dutch wife?” “Yeah. And you’re going to love it.” When it got to her breasts, she felt them expand, at least a cup size bigger than before, and felt the nipples push out, forming two more air valves, but colored pink. She was breathing hard from the sheer pleasure of it, even if it was blended with a heavy dose of fear. The change forced her arms up to her sides, leaving them bulbous and ridiculous-looking, with puffy paws instead of hands. But, curiously, it seemed to stop at her neck, leaving her head human, for now at least. She looked down at her bizarre body, then looked up into her assailant’s mask. “Now what?” Some part of her wanted to be fucked, and hard. She needed something in her pussy right away. She could detect a grin behind that mask as he reached out, took hold of her pussy, and started pulling it out. “Wh-What?! Don’t!” The sensation was so strange, so intense, that the least movements elicited little cries and moans from her. Finally, it came free with a little popping sound, and wobbled a bit in his grip. He now had an onaho in each hand, one a plain cylinder, and the other that was Ayumi. And she had an empty hole where her pussy should be. There had been days when Midori would’ve rather not had a vagina, when menstrual cramps made her want to wish it all away, but to have some masked weirdo just pull it out of her body was beyond strange. Then he slid Ayumi inside of the empty hole. As the pinkish onaho slid into place, she started to be able to feel through it. It felt different somehow, and there was something indescribably Ayumi-like about it. The man took off his boxers. He was already fully erect, and in any other situation she’d have found him thoroughly average. He set Midori on her back, and the pulled out a little bottle of clear liquid. He squirted a little onto her pussy, carefully set it down within arm’s reach, and then started to fuck her. She was no virgin, but the intensity of this was unlike anything she’d felt before. “No… Stop…” she protested feebly. “Nnnngggh!” The force of his hips moving up and down rocked her whole inflatable body, and as it went on she started to feel something strange happening to her face. “Mfffffb,” she said through cheeks that were unnaturally puffing up. Something was pushing out of her mouth, another silicone fuck hole. As he came inside of her, she came in unison with the force of a freight train, and Ayumi seemed to shudder inside of her. Her whole face seemed to push outward and smooth out, and her head became another inflatable part of her body. Finally, he rolled off of her, gasping, and put his boxers back on. He sat up, and lifted Midori to a sitting position. She could feel his breath on her shoulder, on her neck and breast, and even that faint touch was arousing. He gestured at a wall, and it became a mirror. She could still see and think, somehow. She could see herself, an inflatable Dutch wife with legs in an M pose, silicone inserts for pussy and mouth, eyes painted on. She expected him to deflate her first, but instead he took hold of her hair, and carefully pulled it off, leaving her inflatable doll head bald. In that state she barely recognized herself. Then he pulled the onahole out of her mouth, leaving a gaping plastic hole, and then pulled the dribbling Ayumi out from her crotch. If she still had the ability to talk, Midori would’ve moaned the whole while. When that was done, he opened the valves on her nipples, and her breasts deflated. Then came the valve in her belly button. At least it would be the last thing, for now. As the air came out of her, she flattened, and he very neatly folded her up and put all the parts into a box. ...

I am supposed to be Marla Schauerkappe’s plastic prisoner. And even that’s a mistake. I had originally been captured for the pleasure of Marla’s husband Beaubeau. It was a rainy day and I had to go out on some minor errand. I put on my raincoat and went on my way. That’s what got me in trouble. My raincoat is a woman’s raincoat made of soft, skin-smooth, semi-transparent light-blue plastic closed with thumbnail-sized patches of magnetized rubber, each surrounded by a quarter-inch aureole of welded plastic. To make matters worse, I needed a haircut: my hair puffed out the raincoat’s pixie-style hood. So it was kind of understandable that Beaubeau would mistake me for a woman. ...

“You want me to what?” Bill Stewart, managing editor, raised his hands as if to ward off a blow. Across the desk, Sharon Wallace glared. “Sharon, it’s not my call,” he said quickly. “I was ordered to put you on more stories like this.” Sharon crossed her arms, her glare undiminished. At four feet, eleven inches tall, the slender reporter was far from a dangerous sight. Still, knowing her temper, just the sight of that glare was enough to scare him half witless. ...

A few years back, Frank’s weird bachelor uncle had died. Frank had been hoping to inherit some money or something, but that mostly went to Frank’s other siblings and their kids. Frank got a necklace. An amulet. It looked like amber, with a figure of a woman embedded inside. He’d thought of selling it, but left it in a drawer for a few years. Things changed when a package came, with his Uncle Fred’s diary in it. That was when he found out what the pendant was supposedly really about. It was supposed to be magic. His first thought was that that was actually bullshit, but it made some other things about Fred fall into place. Frank took to wearing the amulet regularly, looking for the right chance to use it. Being a plumber, he figured it was just a matter of time before he had to fix the toilet for a hot piece of ass. His chance came after a couple weeks, when he got called to the apartment of a single woman off of Central. Her kitchen sink wasn’t draining, which was simple enough to fix. She was slender and athletic, with tits that strained at her tight T-shirt, bright blue eyes, and blond hair. He set his tools down by the sink, and held the amulet in his hand, muttering the alien words that had been in his uncle’s diary. This was where he either got what he wanted or felt like a total idiot, and his heart was pounding. The woman—her name was Sarah Parker—looked up, and slowly walked over to him. There was a glaze to her eyes, but he didn’t care because she was pushing herself up against him. He wasn’t a bad-looking guy by any means, he just didn’t really know how to deal with women. The feel of her putting her arms around him, her breath on his neck, was everything he’d hoped for. He’d watched women built like this in the street, at the mall. He kissed her, and she kissed back. It was working. Unless he’d stumbled onto the set of a porno or something, the magic was working. He ran his hands along her curves, and started pulling down her jeans. He had to get her naked for the second part to work. She was wearing ordinary white panties, and following his cue, she shimmied out of her jeans the rest of the way, exposing her shapely legs. He undid his belt and let his pants drop to the floor, revealing the bulge in his boxers. She gently touched it, making it stiffen even more, and then pulled her shirt off. Her bra was also plain white, but it gave him a great view of her chest. She pushed her body against his again, and kissed him on his mouth, down to his neck. He reached to her back and, after a little fumbling, unclasped her bra. She let it fall to the floor, and then slid her panties down too. He took her by the hand to the back, where he found a messy bedroom with clothes and books strewn on the floor. Without being told she lay on the bed and spread her legs. Frank had to remember the right way to do it. Poised over her, pointing with two fingers, he traced the first lines, around her breasts. Each time he formed a seam, and each time the breast seemed to grow and stiffen. She let out a little moan. He traced the lines around her shoulders, around her neck. Then he delicately traced the lines along her arms and hands. It was working. There were the little raised seams on her still-warm skin. He drew the lines from her armpits to her waist, and she giggled just slightly. Then around her waist, then about the crotch, his hand getting within inches of her dripping pussy, and finally along the legs. Now for the fun part. He finished undressing, and positioned himself over her. He rammed his cock inside her, and she cried out loud enough to wake the neighbors. After a few strokes he pulled out, because he was going to just cum everywhere. But it had been enough. He saw that her pussy now looked oddly rounded, and pinkish. He remembered something else from the diary, and he grabbed hold of her nipples and pulled, watching the breasts go up a cup size. He also squeezed her waist in a little, making her that much slimmer. He had to finish all three holes for the process to finish. He turned her over, straddled her again, and rammed his way into her ass. His grip was making squeaking sounds now, and her skin felt more plastic. The hole was tight at first, but it widened, and she cried out again. Finally there was the mouth. He maneuvered around a bit awkwardly, and finally decided to try 69ing it, sticking his dick in her mouth while he licked her pussy. The sounds coming out of her mouth vibrated his dick as he kept thrusting and licking, but they slowly subsided. He felt her limbs moving just slightly, her legs spreading apart and her arms bending at the elbows, as he busted a load into her mouth. When he rolled over next to her, he saw that it had worked. He had his love doll, and she was fucking beautiful, better than any doll you could buy in a store. “Was it good for you?” he murmured, then laughed. Once he’d caught his breath, he pulled out her plug, which was in her belly button. He got dressed, cleaned out her mouth, and put her in a grocery bag. He went home with the biggest damn smile on his face, and nearly got into an accident. A week later he got his pink slip from the plumbing company. It wasn’t actually a pink slip, but a meeting with Rob at the office and some paperwork in white. Having an unfinished job, with a female customer vanishing had caught up to him, and really, he was lucky he was just losing his job. After spending a week or so drinking and cursing, he figured he had to hit the pavement again. The pizza place a couple blocks from his house hired him fairly quickly, and the neighborhood got treated to the sight of a pizza delivery van. It was a shit job with shit pay, but on the other hand it wasn’t a literally shit job like being a plumber. There was also the possibility of using the amulet. He hadn’t stopped wearing it. Maybe it’d get him in trouble, but maybe he could get a doll to top Sarah. He got his chance when he was delivering a Hawaiian pizza (why the hell do people eat those?) to a pretty nice house near Park Avenue. The woman who opened the door was wearing a sheer bathrobe, open to reveal black lingerie underneath. In the warm lights of her house, she looked like a photo from one of the Playboys he’d had when he was a teenager, with sexy curves, full breasts, and, when he finally looked at her face, sensual lips, teased-out blond hair, and sultry eyes. It was like he’d walked into a porno again. She stepped aside, and motioned him to come in. The interior of the house had white walls, with the lamps in the shapes of naked women, like old statues. The woman got just close enough to him for her chest to brush up against his. He felt something in his pocket, and when he glanced down he saw she was pushing a twenty in there. “For the pizza. Though if you’d like you could stay a while.” Who the hell cared about pizza? Fuck the pizza. His dick was already straining against his jeans. Frank stopped himself from shouting “Fuck yes!” at the top of his lungs. “I’m game if you are.” ...

(story continues from The Babe Bomb) Part Two “Doctor, we have a problem.” James Watson gazed around the now familiar office. The last time he’d been here, one of his inventions had been misused. Now, turning his attention to the man behind the desk, he frowned. “What have you done now?” Major George Franklin returned the frown. As head of a top secret special projects division, he’d borne the blame for the earlier fiasco. It had taken months for the waves from that one to die down, and Franklin had been lucky to keep his rank. Now, leaning back in his chair, he gazed at Watson thoughtfully, as if choosing his words very carefully. ...

“Bond. Jane Bond,” the pretty young woman said when the attendant asked her name. She wore her flaming red hair in a thick shag style and wore a plain white dress, visible through the transparent-blue plastic of her raincoat. She had pulled apart the magnetic patches, blue thumbnail-discs of magnetized rubber, so that the raincoat hung open. Her sensuous lips and bright blue eyes were definitely a distraction to the people around her, as she intended. ...

Do you really want to know what went on behind “The Gates of Hell?” I sent the request through his publicist and spokesperson like I did every year figuring that the worst that could happen was that he would once again say “No!” Much to my surprise, however, this year when the publicist called back, rather than a polite refusal, he instead said, “Mr. Summerfield has agreed to see you.” ...

A Leprechaun’s Tale of Ancient Victory over The Four Sisters - This is more whimsical and humorous than it is erotic. But then humor is always erotic. “He makes me laugh,” is one of the most often given reasons for a woman to love an otherwise unattractive, unlovable man. The story does contain descriptions / reference to normal sex, oral, anal, and masturbation. It was very late at night– or very early in the morning depending on your point of view. I am always up sometime during the night. I think I inherited that from my father. In any case, it was a little after 2:00 am and I was sitting at my computer reading through stories that I planned to enter in this year’s Halloween Story contests. ...

It happened a few years ago. I had walked past the shop many times. I preferred to pass by on the opposite side of the street. It would be in my view for longer that way. The whole time, my eyes would be glued to the window. I could see better close up, but I daren’t stop in front of it. If I walked on the same side of the road I would only get an instant to stare. ...

Jenna’s hands gripped the head board as Ben worked his hips, kissing and biting her neck and shoulder. Her frustration was growing with each thrust, as Ben moved close to his own release Jenna let go of the bars and let out a big sigh stopping him cold. “What’s wrong?” Ben said. Jenna put her hands on Ben’s shoulders, pushed him off and got up. “I don’t know what the big deal is,” Jenna said, “at least you could tie my hands to the bed.” ...

The seeds arrived in an ordinary padded envelope. Debbie poured them out onto the kitchen table. She counted them: a dozen, no, only eight, dark green beans. “I’ve been stiffed. There were supposed to be twelve,” she said. Elizabeth sighed. “How much did you pay for this junk, anyway?” Debbie furrowed her brow and squeezed her lips tight together, peering angrily at the beans as if she could will another four into existence. She snatched up the envelope and peered inside it. “Lizzie, Lizzie? What do you mean pay? I got them from Kevin. I didn’t pay him anything.” ...

A woman receives a gift that can either be a blessing or a curse. This story is somewhere between a non-romance short story and a non-erotic semi-occult fantasy. It is very, very tame on the erotic side. There are some rough reference to a serial rapist, but no activity is described. If you are looking for something stronger, try some of my other stories. But if you are looking for a short, quirky little story that will possibly make you think, smile, or possibly even laugh when it is over, read on. ...

Ever since I was little I always wanted to be a girl. So, when I met a guy who said he could make my dreams real I went for it. The only catch was that I had to give up everything and move in with him. He claimed to know magic and could bring my dream to reality. I would be the most beautiful 21 year old women around with nice big breasts. ...

“I’m going to make you into my sex doll. That’s right, SEX DOLL. Never again will you be able to move, at least not without me ordering you to, or be able to dictate what is going to happen to you.” “I am fed up with dealing with men, and their sexual advances, always clamoring over my body when I am not in the mood… tiresome, so I have found out how to turn people into objects. YOU, my sexy man, will make an excellent sex doll!” ...

When Jane saw the outfit at a auction site on the web she knew she had to have it even though the designer and date it was made, even the size was unknown she just felt drawn to it, the tightness of it on the person modeling it with the shoes and gloves made her wet looking at it. After bidding for two days she had finally won the purchase and was stunned when the seller said they would meet with her for the test fit and in a few days a young lady showed up at her door wearing her new dress. The young woman was very thin and acted very subdued but Jane invited her in and the two talked about the material as the young woman let her touch it before smiling and asked if she could go remove it for her to try on. ...

“Tim to Collins.” “Collins.” “Captain, we’re just about done here, about to head to sector D14.” “Copy. Anything interesting?” “No ma’am, just more of the same, predominantly poppies.” “Copy.” “Hey! It’s 2400, happy birthday! The big 3 0, woohoo! I know we’re not on schedule, but maybe we could grab a little quality time when you get back”. In another time and place that would be insubordination, but in the space program sexual interaction among the crew was not only encouraged, it was required. In fact, sexual competency was considered a core function and ship crews were selected based on sexual compatibility. They changed partners regularly, according to the schedule, but often couples developed a special bond even if they were required to sleep with others. ...

I glanced at the clock. It was almost ten. “Time to get dressed.” “Yes…. Master.” She answered. I sighed. It was like this every time. But she obeyed. We both knew the consequence of not being dressed on time. She had no name. So I gave her one. Eve. My name is Victor. It was crisp summer night in Montana. The sky was clear and soon the moon would be at its peak. That was our deadline. Midnight on the first full moon. ...

Tony Walker couldn’t believe his luck. With multiple convictions for assault, rape and murder, the best he could have hoped for was life in prison filing an endless series of appeals to hold off the inevitable death sentance. Then, amazingly, he’d been taken from his cell and sent here. The army, he’d been told, needed his help, and the court had agreed to commute his sentance. All he had to do was help the army for a few years, and he’d be a free man. It was unbelievable. ...

My name is Peter. I have got a confession to make. I am the world greatest lover. I am also a satyr. And no, I am not gay. I was born in New York. Worked for the city. I was on a clean-up crew after the towers fell and found this old brass bottle. It was twisted up good but some how it had not been squashed flat like everything else I had seen. It was not bigger than my hand so I stuffed it in my pocket with no one the wiser. ...

“Ready for some more magic?” Jess grinned. The last time Dale had practiced his magic on her, the orgasms she’d received had been amazing. Now, faced with the idea of another of his seemingly endless array of magical talents, she nodded eagerly. “Ok, this one requires you to be naked.” Hearing this, Jess lost no time stripping off her clothes. Naked, she turned slowly in front of him, knowing full well how much he enjoyed the sight of her body. ...

“I have an idea.” “Yes, Master?” Stephen grinned at the look of barely repressed apprehension on the woman’s face. In the past year and a half, since that amazing day he’d realized that, not only were genies real, but he now had control of one, he’d been exploring all the possibilities her magic could create. Of course, he’d dealt with the obvious first, commanding her to make him incredibly rich. He now lived in a palatial mansion, drove the most expensive cars, ate only the finest cuisine. Those, of course, had only been for starters. ...

Stretching out his arms and legs while sitting in his deck chair, Kaikane opened his mouth in a wide yawn, displaying a set of perfect, white teeth. Peering over the tops of his sunglasses, he took a look at the guy lounging in the chair next to him. The day before was the first time he’d seen Ethan and he hadn’t wasted any time in striking up and acquaintance. Both guys had been drawn to this beachside resort town by the surfing scene it was renowned for. Ethan had come looking for the perfect wave, while Kai was on the prowl for the ideal surfer dude. This morning, while resting at the pool, he noticed Ethan strolling past on his way to the beach, his surfboard tucked under one arm. When Kai gestured at him to come over and join him, he figured he might as well. Low tide wasn’t predicted to come for over an hour, so he’d have time for a little social interaction. ...

Inspired by Jace’s Trapped Note: If you prefer this story to be between two females, copy the text to a .txt file, open it in notepad, ctrl-H for “Master” and replace all entries of “Master” with “Mistress”. In a darkened hotel suite in Dubai, dozens of floors up in the air, a laptop is clicked open. It flickers to life. The desk is bathed in an LED glow as a shrouded figure assembles the reagents for a ritual. ...

Petra was fretting, walking to and fro, pacing like a caged animal. Jim looked at her walking back and forth until he finally spoke. “So have you an idea what you want for a Halloween costume, Petra?” he asked with a bemused expression. “No, I really don’t. Zilvy hasn’t told me what she’s going as so I have no idea what mine should be,” she announced with a frown. “The only thing she told me was to expect a package from her and that’s it,” she informed Jim. ...

Rebecca was horny. There was no talking around it, and, if someone had asked her, she would probably have admitted it, too. She had been squirming in her chair at the office all afternoon, despite the frantic pace at which things were going on around her. Ever since she had literally bumped into that guy while she was running some errands during her lunch break, she had felt it. He had a lot of the attributes that she really liked in a man, and feeling him so close against her, if only for seconds, had set her off. ...

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. Archiving and reposting of this story is permitted, but only if acknowledgment of copyright and statement of limitation of use is included with the article. This story is copyright (c) 2014 by The Technician ( [email protected]. ) Individual readers may archive and/or print single copies of this story for personal, non-commercial use. Production of multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format is expressly forbidden. ...

It had been a long journey for our heroes but they finally made it to Carnival Town. The kids decided to split up and explore this wondrous place. Brock and Max wondered off to find out about new foods to try. All the while Ash and May decided to check out the games and attractions. May came upon a game that was giving away pokeballs with random pokemon inside if you knocked down all of the bottles with a baseball. The game was only a quarter to play and May knew she could win. About $1.50 later, May finally won a game. ...

In a time and place outside our own, there lived a mighty King and a beautiful Queen who resided over a great Kingdom. The King was just, and his lovely wife, the Queen spent most of her time looking for new ways to improve her already amazing beauty. The Queen had long raven hair with the brightest of shine and the fairest skin to seemed to glow, even in the darkest of night. ...

She was, in every possible way, the perfect Asian woman. She had the long, shining black hair, the high cheekbones and almond eyes. She had, as well, the slim, petite figure, with its tight ass and small, firm breasts. She even spoke with the perfect accent. In short, she had everything she needed to be his perfect woman, with one exception. She didn’t have him, didn’t really seem to want him. And for that, he hated her. ...

Charlie was on his usual jog through the park and decided to try out a new trail. It was one that he hadn’t noticed before. It seemed to go deep into the woods, an area he explored before. Eventually, he came upon a clearing. To his surprise, there was a young woman in a mime costume. She had platinum blonde hair, pale white skin, and bright red lips. She was wearing a tight black unitard, black tennis shoes, white gloves, and a black beret. She was the most gorgeous woman he had ever seen. ...

He’d run and she’d let him go because he’d hurt her after changing her. He’d made her need the things he needed to get off and then dumped her because she’d been The One. He’d run to someone who could never enjoy that way of life, and his life became dark and bitter, but safe and predictable. He told himself that the next man would cure her and bring her to the normal life she so desperately wanted. Rumors of a wedding got back to him and his escape seemed seamless. No guilt and a “normal” life for him again. But it didn’t last, and one day he found himself alone again, living in a friend’s attic out of pity. Whispers about him came to him in the night, and the pain was like a black hole at the center of his being, hungry for more of him. ...

For the tenth time Tina try working the knife into the space between her skin and the boot. Correction: the space that should have been between her skin and the boot. And for the tenth time Tina made no progress whatsoever. The knife would not fit. The space did not appear. Though she hoped against hope that she’d see progress, she knew her efforts were futile. ‘You really fucked up this time, you stupid bitch’, she thought, tossing the knife aside. ‘Why, oh why did I have to get so fucking wasted last night?’ After all, her plan had been simple. It was something she’d wanted to do to Hillary for some time. Something she figured the girl would be waking up to about now… Hillary was Tina’s friend and something of a pain in the ass all at the same time. Where Tina was short and cute, Hillary was tall and sleek. Tina was somewhat cautious, Hillary was adventurous. Tina had trouble getting dates, while Hillary had to beat people away with a stick. And what Tina saw as a real quandary in their relationship, Hillary always dressed sharp, whereas people commented that Tina seemed to always dress like a slut on the make. It was only after Hillary made the comment about Tina’s boots that Tina decided something needed to be done. What remained to be seen, but Tina would think on the matter and scheme a bit and see if there wasn’t something she could do to maybe make her best friend Hillary a bit of a slut in her own way— When Tina had heard about the “Everlast” Boots, she at first had thought it was a joke. Boots that stay on forever and never wore out? It couldn’t be true. But after a little investigating, she’d discovered it was. Someone in Europe had come up with a way of bonding not only boots, but shoes, dressed, gloves–just about anything a person could dream up—to an individual’s body. And they would stay there, becoming a part of the person’s features. It was a pretty wild concept, but as Tina was discovering, a lot of people were into the idea of having something like a latex suit not only become part of their body, but to, in a sense, become their new skin. She called the maker and asked them if it was possible to make just about anything. They told her it was. And that got Tina to thinking… The plan was one of simplicity: go to the party with the new boots in a box and somehow get Hillary to put on this pair (Tina knew she’d be wearing boots because she’d ask Hillary if she would), instead of the pair she’d worn… okay, so Tina knew there were a few details to work out. But she thought she could do this. What was working in her favor was the party was as Rei’s place. Rei was Japanese, and like a lot of Japanese she always had people take their shoes off as they entered the house. Most of the time the shoes—and boots—were deposited in a side room, one that sometimes wasn’t all that well lit… ah, yeah, thought Tina. That was the place to do the switch-er-roo. Tina showed up early—well, earlier than Hillary. She removed her boots and removed the Everlasts from their box, then placed both in a corner out of the way of where everyone else might put their shoes. Then she ditched the box (not hard to do, just had to ask Rei where her trash went) and then waited for Hillary to put in her appearance. And while waiting for Hillary Tina began to partake in a few drinks— She didn’t even know Hillary had arrived until the girl came up and gave Tina a hug. By that time Tina was half way into her third Bloody Mary, and had just returned from a trip upstairs where a few people had split a blunt. Tina and Hillary cheek kissed, complemented each other on their outfits, and then went their way. Tina didn’t see much of Hillary the rest of the party. She was too busy getting her high on, and between the booze and the pot was feeling no pain when she headed back to where the shoes were being stored and hid Hillary’s boots so she could give her the Everlast. She couldn’t wait to see Hillary stuck in these six-inch babies knee highs, forever looking like some fetish queen. God, she was going to be so pissed— “Hey, Tina, what ya doing?” It was Marty, an old friend of hers and someone she’d dated off and on for the last couple of years. “Hey, Marty,” Tina half-slurred. “Not much, just sorta—“ Marty moved in closer, then took Tina in his arms. “Ain’t seen you around much,” he said, rubbing her back gently. “Naw, I been busy.” Tina leaned on his chest and moaned appreciatively. She always enjoyed having her back rubbed. Marty gave her a quick yet passionate kiss, then said, “Hey, the master bedroom is just over there. Why don’t we . . ?” He let the question trail off, knowing Tina understood where he was going. Indeed Tina did. “Yeah, sure,” she mumbled. “It’s been a while for me. I could use it.” They’d taken only a couple of steps when Marty mumbled, “Put your boots on. I always like it when we fuck while you’re wearing them.” Tina nodded, smiling. There was something about having her boots on when she was having sex that really, really got her turned on like crazy. She backtracked, slipped her boots on, zipped them up, and began removing her dress as she hurried after Marty. Twenty minutes later Marty was pulling himself off and removing his condom. Tina lay on her back, naked except for her boots, relaxing in the afterglow of her own orgasms. She’d missed this kind of raw, out and out fucking, and to just thrown abandon to the wind… “Oh, that was great,” she mumbled, trying to stay awake. The last thing Tina wanted was for Rei to walk into her bedroom and find her passed out and naked. “Yeah, you still got it,” said Marty, fastening his belt. “Even when you’re a little out of it.” “Fucking high is always great,” she replied. “I don’t remember the last time I did it like this—“ “Maybe because you were high?” Marty laughed. “I’ll see you back in the party.” He slipped out the door, leaving Tina behind. Tina rolled off the bed and retrieved her dress from the floor. It was only after she started to dress that she thought something seemed… well, out of whack. Not right. What it was she wasn’t sure, but if she turned some lights on then maybe— Smoothing out her dress Tina looked around the room. Nothing strange here. She walked into the master bathroom and flipped on the light. Hair was a little messed and her makeup needed a bit of a touch up, but other than that… still the same. Tina began to step away from the mirror, and it was then that she was struck by something funny… Tina had been in here before, a couple of times, and since the last time Tina had used the master bath Rei must have done something, because it seemed as if her reflection were closer to the top, like the mirror had been moved down— Or, as the shock hit Tina, she’d grown a couple of inches! “Oh, shit, no!” She looked down. Sure enough, the boots she had on were not the ones she’d come in. The heel was different—and much higher. Like six inches high. ...

Part 1: A Strange Package This is an account of how I became what I am: a living, breathing rubber doll with a body made of latex and a sexual appetite that cannot be satisfied. I suppose we all have a little fetish that society would consider abnormal and deviant. Mine was always latex. Otherwise I was a normal girl with normal flesh and normal proportions. Those days are gone, however, and I am writing this story to tell you how it happened. ...

Cass smiled impishly as she slid the cheap blonde wig over her not-at-all cheap, crew-with-a-twist haircut. The black with a hint of red was her trademark. But not tonight. The flirty white sleeveless blouse was doing its thing, but the jeans were never part of the plan, and with her flexible, lithe body she did without thinking what several of her girlfriends would have struggled with: slipped them off while the nylon on her head remained glued to the spot. She quickly put on a black, pleated miniskirt over her black thong. Getting there. The makeup needed to be a mask in order to satisfy the playful idea she’d been rolling around in her head all day. ...

story continues from part two Part 3: The Transformation Continues The day was a very long one. I needed to run a few errands and between the butt plug lodged inside my ass and the relentless tingling of my skin, I was constantly fighting the urge to rub myself. In fact, I occasionally caught my hand unconsciously rubbing my crotch through my jeans out in public. It wasn’t the first time I had worn a butt plug out in public, but this was by far the largest and I seemed to be particularly horny all day long. My new figure turned many heads and earned many scornful looks from women who were probably either jealous or disapproving – probably mostly the former. ...

It had taken months of work, of false starts, of hiccups, of careful patient modification, but now she thought she was ready to try it. The weekend was cleared, there would be no distractions, the props were all in place. She stripped, and showered, dried herself then sat in the chair. It was just an ordinary chair, made special in that she only used it when practicing the process, by now, just sitting in it helped her relax, and helped her into the right state of mind. She closed her eyes and started the relaxing exercises. Her breath became deep and regular, her body more and more relaxed. Without opening her eyes, she reached out and found the headphones and the player. It was all second nature now. The headphones went over her ears, she switched the player on. Soft music flowed into her ears, reinforcing the feeling of relaxation. And then the voice started to speak, it was a soft quiet voice, digitally altered to sound robotic, or at least what she imagined a robotic voice to sound like. They’d tried an ordinary voice, but this was more effective, made the illusion more real. The voice told her to listen, to absorb. It told her that she was to be re-programmed, re-purposed, and if she wasn’t ready for the process to start, to turn off the player. She did nothing. The voice carried on, it told her that her new purpose was to become a doll, that the voice was there to help her achieve that. Again it told her that if she wasn’t ready, she was to turn off the player. Again she did nothing. The voice told her to drift into a relaxed compliant state, to become more and more receptive, it told her that her mind was changing, that she was losing her will, her ability to think, that the most important thing to do was listen to the voice, to obey what it told her. It cycled around and around reinforcing that she was to listen, that her will was draining out of her, that she was becoming a doll. She lost all track of time. The voice told her to open her eyes, she blinked, the room was unfocused, it told her to look over at the table, to focus on what was there. She could see the rubber garments laid out, but she couldn’t think about them, the voice hadn’t told her to think, just to look. It told her that as she was a doll in her mind, she now needed to be transformed into a doll outwardly as well. ...

this story is a continuation from Cedric “Mother, when can I go out?” Miranda glanced up from the page she was reading. “Out? Why would you want to go out?” “Because I haven’t been out in ages.” “What about your studies?” “Finished.” Miranda’s eyes widened slightly. “Already?” “Mother, I’ve been reading that dusty old book forever.” Miranda smiled. “Not quite, dear.” “Well, it seems like it. Mother, I know I still have a lot to learn, but I’m going crazy stuck here. The last time I went out was when you took me to see some stupid pyramids being built.” ...

“It’s a relatively simple spell,” she said. She was dressed simply in a plain grey dress, no tights or stocking and low heels, despite this her 5’ 6”height and the voluptuous shape of her body made her very desirable. She was a witch who had imprisoned in a cellar beneath my house for nearly 400 years. It all started when I bought this Elizabethan house, it was almost derelict and I worked on it for 2 years to restore back to its original state. I had inherited a large sum from my parents and at 40 years of age could retire and do almost anything I want to. ...

story continues from A Slight Miscalculation Marc Reilly closed the door and leaned against it with a sigh. It was days like this, he thought, that bothered him the most. One of the companies he held a major interest in, hard hit by the economic slump, was facing serious problems. An emergency meeting of the board had been called, which Marc had to attend. At the meeting, despite his best efforts to come up with an alternative, it had finally been decided that downsizing was the only way to keep the company solvent. Marc sighed again, thinking about the people about to lose their jobs. ...

Normally I scoff at anything that has the word ‘Magic’ attached to it, but the word of friends and others had led me to the door of a dusty little shop in a dark back street of the town I really don’t want to tell you about. And when I left I had in my pocket a small brown bottle with a wooden stopper and a wallet far emptier than it had been when I went in. ...

Normally I scoff at anything that has the word ‘Magic’ attached to it, but the word of friends and others had led me to the door of a dusty little shop in a dark back street of the town I really don’t want to tell you about. And when I left I had in my pocket a small brown bottle with a wooden stopper and a wallet far emptier than it had been when I went in. ...

It had all started with a sample. Bryan Adcock, young heir to the Adcock Mining fortune, had received a sample of an unknown substance discovered in one of the company’s asteroid mines. On a whim, he’d placed the sample on the examination plate of his DNA scanner. But when he turned on the power, the sample had vanished, and now the scanner refused to work. With a sigh, he gazed around the room. Terry, his guardian, would be furious with him for breaking the scanner. Of course, Terry was furious at anything Bryan did that cost money. You’d almost think the money was Terry’s instead of Bryan’s. ...

One rule for princesses at the Magic Kingdom is to always, no matter what, stay in character. This includes maintaining the high-pitched voice Disney princesses are often potrayed with. This princess, Rapunzel, was portrayed by a young, pert, four foot ten inch, 22 year old vixen. She twirls her long blonde hair, which was perpetuated by the flowing Rapunzel wig. Her tight, pink dress spins with the girl. Playing with her hair keeps Katie, immersed as Rapunzel at the moment, occupied while waiting for the next guest at the meet and greet. A strong man, resembling Rapunzel’s lover, Flynn Rider, approached the woman. He smiled at her. “Hey there.” In her still incredibly high pitched voice, Katie-turned-Rapunzel replied. “Hello! I’m Rapunzel! And who are you?” Looking her up and down, the man responded. “Well, I’m Jacob and it is very nice to meet you.” “Oh no, no, we must remain curteous and respectful of the women here.” Rapunzel told Jacob off about his eyeing her. “Where are you from, Mr. Jacob?” She asked gesticulating properly like a real princess. He winked and said, “I’m from a land far far away. Think we could get a picture?” “Of course! Come stand by me and take my arm, Master Jacob!” She said as the photographer prepared to shoot the young bombshell posing dreamily with the park guest. “Say cheese.” As the flash goes off, Jacob groped Rapunzel’s ass roughly. She perked up and grabbed his wrist. “No, no, sweetie!” She said with a lovely, halfway-annoying, high voice. “I know you loved it. If you want, meet me outside on your break.” He whispered into her ear, giving her one last pat on her rump before leaving Rapunzel’s presence. The girl portraying Rapunzel told the woman portraying Snow White about his rude and abrasive attitude. She, too, was high-pitched and aghast. Together, they marched to Jacob and took him to the underground facilities of the park so he could be confronted away from the children. Jacob spoke first. “So you brought a friend. Who might you be?” “I’m Princess Snow White!” Miss White replied in character. “Well then,” Jacob began turning behind the women. “You two ladies need a Prince Charming?” He finished, slipping his hands down around both of their waists. “Oh my! This is not a park for sex, sir. This is for children and wonder!” Snow replied. “Oh, I know that.” He said with a chuckle. “But right now I see no children and I wonder why Miss Rapunzel showed up if you don’t want more. Are you a little tease, blondie?” Jacob said moving closer to Rapunzel. Rapunzel fought her urge. “No! Not at all! I’m here to make kids happy!” “I was a kid once. Make me happy.” He rebuttled, moving in closer, nibbling her ear affectionately. Rapunzel closed her eyes and moaned a bit, but Snow White slapped her. “Katie, stop.” She whispered in her normal voice. Jacob decided to put an end to the impedement between he and Rapunzel’s affair. “Look, ‘Miss White,’ if you don’t want a piece of me, you can go. I think your friend here wants a little happy ever after anyway.” He said, massaging Rapunzel’s ass. Snow White gasped and stormed off, ashamed of her friend as Rapunzel as she began to succumb to her horny desires. Jacob refocused on Rapunzel. “So, how long you been up in that tower? You kept yourself busy?” He asked grinding against his fair maiden. “Not too long.” She answered, flexing her body to fit with his. As he moved his hands up her back slowly, causing a spasm, she stopped him. “Oh, fuck. I have to go back to work. Stay at the Pirates ride. I’ll meet you once I’m done.” “You got me all worked up. I’ll punish you later…don’t be late.” He said before pulling Rapunzel close one last time to kiss her aggressively. ...

When did this all start? Probably after my party. Yes, that had to be it. I’d had a few friends over. Nothing major, just five or six friends who sat around and had a few drinks and pretty much bullshitted the night away. It’s went on like that until about 1 AM, at which point I had to chase everyone out ‘cause I’d had a very long day and I was ready to hit the sack. Kim had stayed to help me put things away. Kim was someone I’d known since college. We’d taken classes together our last two years, and we’d been friends for the last five years since graduation. Kim was a classical beauty, at least to me. She was truly gorgeous. She was Chinese, with a slim figure and pert breasts and lovely black hair that reached just past her shoulders. She’d been born in Beijing, lived there three years, then left China with her parents when they immigrated to Holland. She’d lived in Amsterdam until she was sixteen, then her family moved to the US. She was something of a free spirit. She once told me that growing up in “the land of legal prostitution and drugs” will do that to a person if they have an open mind. She knew a lot of things about art and literature and architectural design, stuff that I knew little about. She liked to dress in what some would call a “provocative” fashion, with very short skirts, reveling tops and high heels. She did drugs in moderation and really didn’t care to drink. She mentioned one time that she masturbated at least once a day, and preferred dildos to the real thing. Needless to say, she had an active imagination as well. We’d just gotten everything in either the garbage or the dishwasher, and we were relaxing in the living room, me on the sofa, her on the love seat. I was in my black slacks and matching pullover, and Kim was wearing this little brown number with matching tights that drove me just a little crazy. She was sitting with her back against the armrest, her legs together and stretched out. She sighed and then, out of nowhere, goes, “What’s the strangest fantasy you’ve ever had?” I had to think about that one. When it came to fantasies I wasn’t really out there. Oh, there was the “I wish I was an elven princess” sort of thing, but I knew what Kim was asking about were sexual fantasies. Of which I didn’t have many. I didn’t really need them. My sex life was good, thank you. About the kinkiest I ever got was being spanked once in a while, although I did allow someone–Kim, if you must know–simultaneously penetrate my vagina and anus with vibrators one night. I thought for a moment, then I told her, “I think I’d like to be forced to wear really slutty looking outfits, like leather and latex all the time.” “Oh, you would?” Kim arched her brows and smiled. I knew she liked looking at me in leather, and had even bought me a leather mini skirt for those times “when we’re out, so you have something nice to wear when I’m looking at you.” ...

Rebecca pawed her way through the racks of rubber goods like a kitten in a yarn factory. Today was the grand opening of the new rave and fetishwear store, and she’d been one of the first customers through the door. Now, surrounded by rubber, latex, and vinyl clothing, she found herself practically squealing with delight. She picked up a hood and held it to her face, breathing in the fresh scent of new rubber. The material was smooth in her hands, a shiny emerald - not her color, but gorgeous nonetheless. Reluctantly, she placed it back on the shelf. ...

When it first arrived all Stephanie could do was look upon the object and wonder does that thing really work? She’d heard of these things on the Internet, but had never seen one, a real one, up close. It didn’t look all that different from a regular mannequin stand. It had a round, flat base surrounding a slightly curved metal pole that rose to just a little above a woman’s crotch. Then end of the stand was a little different from the blunt ends that made up most mannequin stands. This one was slender and terminated in a smooth, rounded tip. Directly behind the stand was a small contact switch that depressed flush into the base, only a few inches from the edge. ...

Crack! “Please, Master, no more!” Crack! “Master, please, it’s too much” Crack! “Master, please, I beg of you.” Edmond paused, arm raised over his head. “You what?” “I beg of you, Master.” Edmond gazed down at the woman kneeling before him, eyes showing nothing as they took in the bloody lines across her back, lines caused by the whip in his hand. “Beg of me?” he asked incredulously. “Beg of me? Who even says that any more? Who…. oh, damn you, reset.” ...

In a large, smoky cavern, a strange meeting was taking place. The cavern, lit only by torches, seemed to stretch forever, any sign of walls or ceiling lost within the surrounding darkness. The torches, set on poles, lighted only a small circle of the floor. Within that circle, set back into the shadows nearly at the edge of complete darkness, sat a curved row of seven throne like chairs. Their occupants, four male, three female, gazed silently at the two who stood in the center of the circle. ...

(story continues from Brenda) Part Two “How much longer?” “Almost finished, Mistress.” “Well, hurry it up. I have a nice surprise for you.” “Yes, Mistress.” As he scrubbed at the remaining section of floor, Brian considered his situation. It was, he knew, his own fault that he now knelt naked in the kitchen of his former lover, now turned Mistress. As usual, his thoughts turned to how he came to be here, as well as how to fix what he’d done wrong. ...

Why is it, Cedric wondered, settling back onto his throne-like chair, that everyone, from the lowest peasant to the highest noble, seemed to think their private problems were worthy of the king’s personal resolution? Not exactly an idle thought, since he did happen to be king, and he did get large numbers of audience requests. However, being a practical king, he’d quickly found a way to turn this to his advantage. He’d decided to delegate. ...

There were those who considered Brad Wills to be a genius. Among those few who really knew him, the general consensus was that he made most geniuses look stupid. As a teenager, Brad had pioneered the field of sub-atomic manipulation. The ability to break any matter down into sub-atomic particles, and then reassemble those particles in any way, allowed mankind to finally rid itself of the one problem nobody had ever before found a solution to. Namely, trash. All human waste was now broken down, then recombined into useful items. It did generate jokes about this week’s newspaper being made of last week’s supper, but, in general, it was a useful and very well received bit of technology. ...

“James Roderick, rise and face the court.” Moving slowly, the man in prison denim rose, the chains on his cuffs clanking. A tall, well built man, he stood facing the judge. “James Roderick, you stand before us today accused of multiple counts of rape. Before I pronounce my verdict, do you have anything to say?” The prisoner smirked. “I say to hell with you. I didn’t do anything to any woman that she didn’t secretly want. All women are sluts. They’ll take sex any time, any place, and any way it’s offered. I just happen to be man enough to give them what they really want. So judge me and be damned.” ...

(story continues from Femmi Weed) Original Femmiweed Story here I stood in line at the grocery store with some much needed things for my empty fridge, and as I waited I looked at the tabloids and their outlandish cover pictures. The best one had a rather ordinary looking college aged boy, and next to him was a voluptuous young woman that kind of reminded me of the secretary that caught my husband’s eye last year. I couldn’t blame her too much for stealing my charming man, and for him I eventually felt pity, but after my seething rage cooled. While she was every man’s dream, she WAS every other man’s dream as well, and I just knew one would steal her away from my former husband when his cash ran out. ...

(story continues from Family Ties) Part 2: Let the Games Begin “I would love to see the letter my dear.” Ken and Kyle were out with friends and Janice and Kelly accepted Uncle Sy’s invitation to dine out with him. Sy had just returned from a trip and was eager to be updated on family affairs, especially Kelly’s decision on college. Sy took the letter from Kelly and chose to read aloud. ...

Annie was quietly pleased that the roster had teamed her up with Jess for the day; there were some girls on the payroll that she was fond of, some that she really loathed and others that fitted somewhere between provoking neither fun nor fury. Jess fitted into the middle category and made herself desirable for the work of the day simply because she was a pleasant soul who more than anything else knew when to talk and when to shut her mouth. The shift was a long one and Annie needed to make it through without a constant line of inane chatter in her ear. ...

Leading Yume through my house took longer than I had anticipated, but it was fun at least. Every time we came to a new display she would stop me and ask if the story I’d written about it on the site she’d found me through was actually how I’d acquired the mannequin posed in front of her. Often the answer would surprise Yume, as she’d thought I was embellishing for the enjoyment of my readers. When we arrived at the subject of her favourite story, she couldn’t restrain herself from letting out a girlish squeal then running up and embracing the scantily clad Nicole. “I know you’re enjoying this Nicole” Yume stage-whispered into the mannequins ear before planting a kiss on its stiffened lips. “She’s enjoying that very much Yume, and before you ask: Yes, the story I wrote for Nicole is how she became a part of my collection.” “You mean you actually hypnotized her into turning into plastic? And she really thinks that she always was a mannequin?” Yume fondled one of Nicole’s breasts as she asked her questions. “Yes I did, the human brain is capable of some truly remarkable feats, especially when given a bit of help from some of my chemicals. As for thinking she was always a mannequin, I can’t say for sure. It’s what I wanted to make her believe as I changed her, but I haven’t exactly gotten the chance to ask if she still thinks that way.” “Well if she still does or not, her story was hot. When you start describing the process of changing her - starting by mounting her on the support stand - I get wet every time,” turning to her plastic plaything she added, “I’m a little wet right now actually”. “Her transformation was one of the more fascinating to watch, and fun to perform. By the time I placed her on the stand she couldn’t move on her own, so I had to pose her by hand even as her body slowly started changing to plastic. I do sometimes regret mounting her between the legs though: I can’t have her wearing pants and if I want a lingerie mannequin she’s limited to things like you see on her now.” “I’m sure she likes it though, I mean if you’re going to hypnotize and change a twenty year old girl trying to get a start in the modelling business, the least you can do is make sure she enjoys it right?” Yume punctuated this statement by rubbing the area around Nicole’s stand. “I suppose that is fair. Speaking of changing though, I believe you contacted me about more than just viewing my collection.” “I did didn’t I? And I’ve been delaying by asking all these questions, well I guess it’s time to let you have your way with me. From this moment consider me already a part of your collection, and do with me as you please.” After saying that Yume gave Nicole one last kiss and hopped down off the display platform to stand at attention in front of me. “So you’re already part of my collection eh? But I only collect dolls and mannequins - objects, toys - you’re still flesh and blood and are neither.” “I am flesh and blood my owner, but I am no less an object than the rest of your collection, if you wish to correct this flaw though, then your toy will obey.” Only Yume’s lips moved as she said this, her body remaining perfectly still. Smiling a bit, I decided to test Yume’s resolve, “Alright, if you’re one of my toys you should be wearing something from my toy’s wardrobe, get out of those clothes you’re in now while I go find you something more appropriate for a doll”. I watched for a bit as she began stripping, then ducked into a nearby room and rummaged around for a while looking for something to give her to wear. I decided on a pair of frilly somewhat transparent panties and a matching “bra” that covered nothing but served to provide a bit of support - perfect for when I decided to end our little game. I also retrieved a tiny vial of sparkling blue liquid I’d been saving since I got into the hobby of collecting dolls. ...

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. ...

With a soft sigh, Bianca tossed her towel aside and settled into her computer chair. The shower had felt good, but now she had the rest of the evening to deal with. Briefly, she considered dressing, then shrugged the thought away. After all, who was going to see her anyway? Looking for something do pass the time, she went to google and typed in “magic” to see what might come up. Boredly, she scanned through the listings. Then, near the bottom of the fifth page, she saw something called Magic Interactive Screensaver. Intrigued, she clicked. ...

(story continues from Billy 8) Part 9 “Comfy?” Billie nodded. Not that it mattered, really. Laying on the motel room’s floor, her arms bound securely to her sides, her feet spread and tied to the bed’s legs, she was going nowhere soon. Experimentally, she tugged at her bonds, but soon gave up. As usual, Jackie had done a thorough job. A strap around her body at wrist level, as well as straps above and below her elbows, kept her arms pinned securely to her sides. The ropes around her ankles were just as secure, holding her with her legs helplessly spread, her pussy open and vulnerable. No, she decided, she wasn’t going anywhere until Jackie released her. ...

Driving home late one rainy night I came across an accident where a car had skidded off the road. It appears the car hit an embankment on the side of the road and flipped over. The car resting in the middle of the road, upside down with smoke coming from under the hood. I pulled the car over to see if they were alright, when I got to the car a woman in the driver’s seat appeared to be unconscious and hurt pretty bad. I tried to call for help but there was no service on my cell phone. I could smell gasoline and decided that I needed to get her away from the car. I pulled the woman from the car, then picked her up and carried her to my car, a safe distance from the burning vehicle. Just as I was placing her in the passenger seat of my car, her car burst into flames. ...

“Thank you Jess! This is the best birthday gift ever!” Susan gave her little sister a hug. Jess returned the hug; she’d never seen her sister so excited. “The sorceress said she’d be over here around three, so we should be expecting her any minute now. The sorority sisters are off for a while, looking for something or other for the party, so you’ll have privacy. It’s just… you’re certain you want to do this?” Susan looked at her little sister. She was a freshman in college now, in the Tau-Theta sorority, with sheepish good looks. She tended to wear her brown hair fairly long, and had a tendency to hide behind it when she wasn’t comfortable. Four years ago, just before Susan had gone off to the university herself, she confided to her sister a secret fetish. For as long as she could remember, she’d been obsessed with the idea of being a sex doll. So much about it appealed to her; the helplessness, the anonymity, the inhumanity… it had just fascinated her almost from childhood. Sharing the kinky secret with her sister had meant a lot to Susan. She trusted Jess with anything, and knew she’d never betray her secret passion. That said, she’d never imagined Jess would find and pay a sorcerer to actually do* the deed. “Well, I hope you like it…” Jess, always a bit prudish with such affairs, looked rather nervous. Susan thought it was adorable. “I love it Jess! I don’t think I’d ever have actually taken the initiative to do it on my own. You’re making my dream come true Sis! How did you ever find someone who’d agree to this?” “Oh, she’s my girlfriend’s aunt on her father’s side. I met her at a family dinner a couple months ago and she mentioned that she did some transformation work. I remembered what you confided to me, so I asked her if she’d be willing to do a temporary doll transformation last week and she agreed. I got a pretty good price too, much less than what the Guilds would cost.” “Ooo, she’s not guild? That’s great! Ever since that scandal back in ’44 I’d never been able to trust them. I actually tried to set up something like this once but I chickened out, thinking there was too much of a chance they’d just sell me to some guy and I’d be stuck in my fantasy forever. But if you know her and trust her, then this is perfect!” She gave Jess another hug. “I know that there’s more to this… uh, this thing for you other than just being changed, so I did a little talking and I’ve managed to come up with a way that gets you, ahem, used too.” Now Jess was earnestly blushing, but Susan’s heart was pounding in excitement. “The sorority does a party this time of the semester, blowing off steam after midterms. Well, I’ve talked it over with them, pitched the idea… They think it’d be fun to have a sex doll for the party, just to see what some of the guys do, maybe get the hornier ones out of their hair. I’ve seen how drunk some of these guys get; am sure you’d be… ah… used. Certainly at least once.” Susan giggled, an enthusiastic light in her eyes. Jess shook her head. This was all too weird for her. She had no idea why her sister wanted this. Sue was taller than Jess, long blonde hair, full lips, impressive breasts; she’d have no problems getting guys. She never did. But she wanted this, and Jess wanted her big sister to be happy. So she had kept her ears open, and when the opportunity came up, she grabbed it, just in time for Susan’s birthday. There was a knock at the door. Susan gasped in excitement, her attitude striking Jess as being something like a little girl on Christmas morning, or maybe an excitable puppy looking forward to supper. Jess answered the door to the sorority’s common room. Before her was Tabetha, a young sorceress and rising aspirant of the Twelve Winds school of magic. If Jess hadn’t known of her before this meeting, she’d think the woman was just another visitor to the college, attractive but too old to be a student. She was conservatively dressed in a light jacket, jeans, and an unassuming top; she kept her dark hair tied in a bun. “Ah, Tabetha, please come in,” Jess said. The sorceress entered the sorority house and took a seat on a couch in the common room. Jess had some tea prepared and three of them spent some time chatting. It seemed like a good time to not be in any of the Magician’s Guilds, what with the recent fallout they were suffering from a number of scandals, frequently involving the misuse of clients. Susan acted polite and civil, but was jittery with barely contained excitement. After a few minutes Tabetha got up and pulled a book from her purse. “Down to business girls,” Tabetha put her heavy spell book on the table and opened it to a section she’d marked with purple silk tassels. “There are actually quite a few spells you can select from. It mostly comes down to personal preference.” Susan pulled her blushing sister over to the table, her body tense with excitement. “What can you do to me?” “Well… there’s Lor’thoran’s Living Doll Lexicarum. It’s a pretty strong spell, but the effects aren’t as extreme as some of the others. It turns you pretty much into an animate real doll. Not fully inanimate, but definitely not alive either. You can move around but you can’t speak. There aren’t any mental suggestions with this model, but since your sense of touch is greatly magnified, subjects tend to become focused on pleasuring themselves and others. The spell usually lasts three to four weeks.” Susan shook her head, “No, that won’t do it. I don’t want to be able to move and interact. Can you make me an inactive doll?” Jess was a tad worried that her sister hadn’t objected to the duration first. “Alright, that narrows down the choices some,” Tabetha flipped past a dozen or so pages in her book, “Okay, maybe this will do it. Anne’s Amiable Amour, lasts ten to twelve hours, transforms the subject into a perfectly realistic human replica made out of rubber. Again, you’d look just like a real doll. This one comes with a hefty mental component; you wouldn’t remember being alive when you’re in the doll state, but subjects often find it difficult to remember what happened as dolls anyway. Very useful for subjects who want to get through the transformation as painlessly as possible.” “No, definitely not for me. I want to remember it, and feel it as fully as possible.” “Thought as much… that brings us to Leonard’s Latex Lover, I think you might like this one. It lasts indefinitely, and transforms you into an inflatable love doll. Very realistic, but not quite as perfect an appearance as the real dolls have. Still, top of the line, high quality, and you’d stay fully aware. It’s actually generated a bit of a problem; some estimate that about forty percent of all top-scale inflatable dolls are actually created with this spell, but I digress. Those who’ve had it reversed claim that their touch is extraordinarily intense, and the fact that you’re inflatable seems to have its own strange sensation.” “Ooh, that sounds good,” Susan said through her growing grin. “Standard three holes, each modified to magically grasp whatever’s put in them. Each is self-lubricating. Your skin becomes a latexy, rubber-like substance. Smooth and somewhat shiny. You’re compartmentalized, so your breasts will have some realistic jiggle physics. The spell will exaggerate your figure and distort your face a bit… there’ll certainly be a resemblance, but unless someone’s looking at you who knows you they probably won’t realize that you’re the love-doll. You’ll start out fully inflated with a plug tucked into your lower back, but you’ll be somewhat pressurized so it’ll be hard to manually reinflate you. Best to use a pump if you have to travel.” “This is perfect! When can you do the change?” Susan pressed. “Now wait, are you sure this is reversible? She can be annoying at times but I’d just want to be certain my sister doesn’t become a blow-up doll for the rest of my life,” Jess said. “It’s perfectly reversible,” Tabetha said with a reassuring smile. “Downright easy to reverse if it’s done within a week. Just as long as there isn’t any structural damage, and that’s really hard to do with the magical latex, then it’ll be a breeze. Just tell me when you want me to undo the spell and I’ll make it my priority. As for when I can cast it, I have all the reagents here, I can do it now if you’d like.” Jess bit her lip nervously, “Are you sure you want to do this, Siss? “More than anything, Jess,” Susan said, her blonde curls bouncing around her head and an eager smile on her soft lips. She looked just like Jess remembered her on Christmas Eve when they were both girls. She hadn’t looked so excited in years. Again, the objections and reservations Jess held against this peculiar idea melted in the face of her sister’s desire. “All right, we can begin as soon as you’re ready. You’ll have to be nude, of course,” Tabetha prompted. Jess turned to speak with Susan, but was silenced when she saw her sister already unfastening her jeans. A bit unsure about what to do, she backed towards the couch and took a seat, watching her sister’s strange desire come true from across the common room. Susan couldn’t wait. She dropped her jeans and pulled down her plain panties, revealing her perfectly shaven legs and pussy. She’d always kept them immaculately shaven, largely as a subtle nod to her secret fetish. She’d run her hands over them when she was alone, imagining they were smooth plastic. Now she wouldn’t have to imagine any more. She couldn’t wait. Her top and bra flew off soon after, exposing her shapely body and perky breasts. Her erect nipples betrayed her arousal in the warm room. Jess was blushing deeply and making an earnest effort to hide behind her unruly dark hair. It was rather unnerving just how much her sister looked like her girlfriend. Tabetha was being professional. She hardly took notice of the shapely naked woman in front of her as she gathered the reagents she’d need for the spell. Simple enough, really. A few drops of liquid latex, a rune-stone focus, and can of piss-flavored energy drink should do the trick. She chugged down the Indigo Auroch Energy Drink. Nasty stuff, but she needed the energy, and that wretched stuff certainly gave her ready calories and sugar to burn. Her reserves boosted, she set down the rune-focus before the nude Susan. She began chanting the words of power as she focused mystic power through the stone and into her client. “Is there anything I need to do?” Susan asked. “Just relax,” Tabetha whispered between chants, dripping the liquid latex onto her rune-stone. The second the liquid hit the stone the transformation began. The first thing Susan noticed was a strange pressure in her chest. It wasn’t unpleasant, but it was profoundly odd. Almost like she’d taken an impossibly big breath of air. At that thought she realized she wasn’t breathing. She didn’t have to. Indeed, she found she couldn’t budge. ‘I’m being inflated!’ she realized to her mounting delight. The pressure grew and spread. As it permeated through her body, making her skin feel tight against her body, she noticed a similar feeling spreading through her breasts. Looking down she saw them expand; literally ballooning up as they filled with the same delightful pressure that was flooding her body. The smooth, massive orbs began to shimmer and the most amazing sensation crept along her tight skin. She could feel it everywhere, tickling her fingers and toes, caressing her legs and thighs, bringing the most marvelously smooth sensation with it. She found she couldn’t move her hands to investigate this new feeling, or move her neck to witness it, but she could still see the change as it swept over her breasts, turning her expanded chests into smooth, shiny, dark latex. She hadn’t expected the change in body color, but now that she had seen it she wouldn’t have wanted it any other way. She wanted to touch herself, to feel this new skin, but no muscle would respond. Indeed, she doubted she had any left now. Her mind was filled with the sensation of her new skin, delicate, sensitive, her erect nipples teasing her with nothing but the currents of the room air as stimulation. Suddenly she began to tip. She’d been standing at ease when the spell began, but now her posture shifted, causing her to fall to the ground on her back. She bounced a bit when she hit the floor, and would have laughed had she still had breath. Her legs moved, shifting to an almost missionary position that left the smooth folds of her sex invitingly exposed. Her arms moved behind her back, bending slightly to prop her upper torso up, exposing the magnificent orbs of her inflated breasts and presenting her face to easy access. Lastly she felt her mouth open, forming an eager ‘O’ shape with her puckered lips and longing eyes staring out invitingly. Her hair had become black, and fluttered delightfully along her ultra-sensitive, dark-purple latex skin. ‘I’m a doll now! I’m a fuck doll!’ she thought to herself in glee. She’d wanted this for ages. And now here she was, shiny, immobile, open, sexy, anonymous, everything she’d wanted. Her skin was delightfully sensitive, just the pressure inside of her was arousing. Jess, wildly blushing, walked up to her sister. It was embarrassing to admit, but she was hot. She had the type of body Jess would go for, and now it was sitting down, pouting with an open mouth, in an almost-missionary position, rendered in dark purple latex that glistened in the room’s light. “She’s… still in there, right?” Jess hesitantly asked. “Rather, she IS there,” Tabetha said, reclining in the chair and taking another sip of her Indigo Auroch. “You’re sister’s occupying nothing but magical latex and pressurized air right now. Well, she’s not really the air, but it’s there too.” A smile crept onto the sorceress’ tired face, “So now we sell her to the emporium. We can get a good few grand for one that’s turned out as well as she did. They’ll brand her, ship her, and she’ll be out of your hair and in some creepy guy’s closet for the rest of your life. Just give me a 20% cut.” ‘I’m going to be sold! How could she do that!? Just a doll in some pervert’s closet, used and deflated to be stored until I’m used and used again…’ Susan thought, suddenly stunned. “What?!” Jess nearly screamed. Tabetha laughed, “I get all my inanimate clients with that one. Besides,” she leaned forward and gave the Susan-doll a playful slap on her inflated latex thigh, “somehow I don’t think this one would have minded.” ‘I… might have…’ Susan thought, relishing the brief contact of the woman’s hand on her tight rubber skin. “That… that wasn’t funny,” Jess breathed, feeling her heart pump as the panic left her. “I beg to differ. Anyway, I think I’d best be off. I have some other clients who want a sorceress. Doubt it’ll be anything as interesting as your sister, but you never know.” She took one last sip of her energy drink, glowered at it for an instant, and tossed the rest into the nearby trash bin. “Wish I could come to the party you two were talking about. It sounds interesting.” Jess shook her head, “bunch of jocks from the frats, some sorority sisters edging them along; bad music and cheap beer. I normally avoid going to these things, but my girlfriend’s in the sorority and she gets a kick watching these guys make dicks of themselves.” “Sounds just like my college days. Well, have fun luv.” ...

Starfire sighed as all the other Titans left Titans Tower. Yet again she was on her own for the weekend. However, this was not a bad thing. She was exceptionally horny, as like all Tamarans, she had an extremely high sex drive. While she was into normal sex, it didn’t fulfil her needs. Her dark secret was that she liked bondage with dominatrixes. When she had time she would have sessions with local dommes. ...

(story continues from Dream Weaver: Origins and Dreams) Dream Weaver: Origins and Dreams Part 2: The Third Dream If Laura had looked uncomfortable going to bed in her basic underwear the first night I met her, than that third night she’d looked positively pained sleeping in an oversized t-shirt and boy-shorts. She also made a request that I not take part in her dream, I could watch if I wanted, but she didn’t feel comfortable with me being a part of it. I wasn’t going to pass up the opportunity to watch though, so when she fell asleep I triggered the spell. ...

Michelle couldn’t believe how fast twenty years had gone by. She really only had memories from maybe three-quarters of them, but still. She’d lived an ordinary enough life she supposed, well… as ordinary as life can get when your mother spends most of her time mounted on a stand in her room. These past two years hadn’t really been all that ordinary either: instead of heading off to university or getting a job, Michelle had spent the time ensuring her body was absolutely flawless. Now she turned heads wherever she went no matter how she was dressed, which was good; mannequins are supposed to draw people’s attentions. Michelle pondered her curious lineage and the decision that had led her to where she was. Her father was, in the grand scheme of things, nobody special; he worked as a visual merchandiser for a department store chain. He had average looks, a warm personality, and horrid luck with the opposite sex, this last trait was part of the reason he became infatuated with one of the mannequins he dressed. ...

Last month I had the pleasure of interviewing Tessa Inhyeong, a member of the Living Doll product line made by Loving Toys Inc. For those of you unfamiliar with this line of dolls allow me to give a quick rundown of how they’re made: One of three women; Lin Inhyeong (the founder of the company); Ingrid Docka; Dianne Putula; is impregnated by a male silicone love doll that was, at one point, a living person (Don’t worry folks, the change is voluntary). Once the woman becomes pregnant she goes through an accelerated pregnancy taking only three months and gives birth to – by all appearances – a normal baby girl. ...

Sandy had always known she wasn’t an ordinary girl; ordinary girls had normal parents, had lives that would extend past their twentieth birthday, would be able to determine for themselves who they spent their lives with. Not so for Sandy and her sisters, they weren’t girls they were products; the best, most realistic feeling love-dolls money could buy. Their mother was a chemist, and their father a silicone love doll that she had created an artificial semen for, at least that’s what she told her daughters. In reality the doll was her high-school flame; she’d caught him cheating on her with a gymnast the week before graduation and took her revenge then and there. The gymnast doll was now owned by her former boyfriend that she’d been cheating on. Of course this knowledge was irrelevant to Sandy, she just knew that because of her parentage, her body behaved differently to normal girls: if she gained weight it was always in the “right” places for a doll to be hefty. Whenever she had sex with someone her body would react to that person and change just a bit to be closer to their ideal partner. She could turn her hair into a wig at any time, and replace it with another wig that would become her real hair. Finally, when she turned twenty she would change into silicone and be ready for sale. Nothing would trigger the change it would just happen, that was what she was after all. Other than that she lived a normal life: she went to school, had boy/girl friends/troubles, experimented with sex, drugs, and while she wasn’t partial to rock and roll, she did rather enjoy classical music and went to see her city’s symphony orchestra whenever she got the chance. She was part of the cheer-leading team in high-school, and had a brief stint as a mannequin-model for a swimsuit store in the mall, but the store closed down due to the owner moving away. ...

(story continues from Sarak 2: Sarak learns about Ponygirls) Part 3: Sarak’s New Venture All the ponies had spent a restful night, all complete and safe within themselves and with their new master, whilst Sarak himself had slept a deep and eventful night, full of prancing ponygirls, and sexual dalliances. He woke in the morning, and after splashing water on his face, he again went in search of apples for the ponies, pausing on his way to relieve himself, and noticing that this morning his penis looked bigger than normal. Strange he thought, staring at himself as he urinated into the bushes, watching the steady flow coming from what was now a hardening of his shaft and a tightening of his scrotum. The last drops of urine were now being forced down the length of his penis, hard and straight out before him. Trying to ignore this fact he carried on to the apple trees with a huge bulge forced into his breaches, and there managed to collect enough apples to feed the ponygirls. ...

After the great female rebellion of 2092, the governments of the world ordered that a control chip be implanted in all females of a certain age. This chip allowed the women to be controlled via freezing them, and other various things. Later revisions of the chip included the ability to control what was worn by the females using some kind of computer controlled latex substance. This is the story of one such female; ...

Lara sat at a cafe in Paris on the Champs-Elysees later in the evening waiting for her mysterious customer to contact her. All she had been told is that her customer would be wearing a white scarf and had a very high paying job for her to look at. A limousine pulled up outside the cafe and a mysterious woman dressed in a black silk hood & cloak, a black scarf tied over her slicked back hair, long black leather gloves, high boots and a white scarf wrapped around her neck stepped out. Lara noticed she was nude under the trench-coat save for silk black g-string panties. She also had a spider tattoo on her midriff. Lara thought she looked highly impressive. ...

(story continues from The New Housekeeper) Part 2: The Transformation. As i lay bound and gagged on the Y shaped table constantly being fucked by the 8 inch dildo delving in and out my tortured ass i could see the the liquids pouring into my body. Though my mouth, into my nipples, penis and into my ass via the dildo. It must have been a few hours since i woke up in this position and already to my horror i could see changes to my body! I could see the beginings of breasts appearing on my chest and large nipples growing before my very eyes! Also to my horror my once proud cock was shrinking as were my balls! ...

The tentacles started to wrap around her legs and push them apart. She tried to stop them, but they were simply too strong. They forced her legs so wide that it felt like they were going to rip her in two. Mary-Jo was now completely at the mercy of the beast that now holds her tight. With her body held by its tentacles, she could do nothing but let it have its way with her. ...

Angela awoke with a start. “Where am I? What is this place?” she asked herself with alarm. Panic was mixing with confusion as she tried to recall her most recent actions, but all was a muddle. She dimly recalled driving along the coast towards her cottage up north, but nothing afterwards. What had become of her? The room was dark gray; the walls, floors, everything appeared to be made of polished granite. She was lying on a slab of the same material in the center of the room. There was a dim illumination, but she could not make out the source. Her body was covered from the waist down with a dark sheet. ...

“Well, this is it.” Bradley turns to Jane. “End of the line.” They are at the conversion facility of the Department of Population Control. Jane looks up at Bradley. “We’ll keep in touch, won’t we?” “I’m sure we can do that, Jane. Even when I’m a gaybot, I’ll still want to know you, share old times before we were changed over. We can be good friends, even if you are a lesbot.” ...

Kuro cautiously slipped his hand around the dirty brass handle of his bed-side drawer. Disturbed by a natural creaking, the squimish man retracted his hand and slipped under the covers of his king-sized bed, the drawer left half open. Once the man’s fear had vanished, he returned to his stealthy action only to be betrayed by the rickety brass handle. Kuro paused, brushed back his thick and untamed brown hair, and continued. The two floor house was as empty as a poor man’s garage. When he had decided the coast was clear, the drawer was pulled to succession, and in the dim light produced by his bedroom lamp, a rectangular box sat in the compartment of the open drawer. ...

Lit by the rays of the morning sun, the city’s flags and banners waved their defiance for the invading army assembled outside the gate. As if in response, the army’s own flags and pennants waved every bit as defiantly. The approaching observer smiled at the martial sight. As he approached, however, he began to realize that something wasn’t quite right. Other than the waving of flags, all was unusually still for the beginning of a battle. Frowning, he picked up his pace slightly. ...

They slowly crept threw the woods. Rumor had it there was an old man still lived in the ranch on the far side of the valley. He was said to be magical and had gifts hidden on his ranch. Cindy didn’t believe in any of this bullshit. She was here so her boyfriend would stop talking about it. “Damn it!” Will huffed. “This trail is no good either.” “Can we just leave now? There’s a reason why it’s called a rumor you know?” Cindy grew more irritated. “How long are you going to keep this up its getting dark?” ...

Jenny was in Science class, with her 4 friends Kelly Christy Sally and Emma. As they spoke they noticed a strange new girl enter the science class in front of them. She sat down quietly next to Jenny, as the only empty chair left in class. She wore a dark black scarf tied over her hair, black silk shirt and long black skirt. The others laughed and whispered, but Jenny didn’t. She had been the new girl in town a year before, and knew how hurtful those comments were. She turned to the new girl and introduced herself. ...

(A Short Story) Beginning. “What…are you serious? Well fuck you then too. As a matter of fact Bobby, I know just what to do with you,” Kim said. I could hear her yelling and screaming over the phone. Of course, I heard those words, “I know just what to do with you”, from her before. When I heard those words, I simply hung up on her afterwards. I went to bed, rather comfortable with my decision to go our separate ways…. but I had no idea that it would lead me into the very hell that I have experience now…. for perhaps three years or so. And what might that hell be? I have since that very next day after our argument, completely lost all concept of time. It’s not just been three years of hell….. but also three years of humiliation and degradation. ...

(A Short Story) Beginning. “What…are you serious? Well fuck you then too. As a matter of fact Bobby, I know just what to do with you,” Kim said. I could hear her yelling and screaming over the phone. Of course, I heard those words, “I know just what to do with you”, from her before. When I heard those words, I simply hung up on her afterwards. I went to bed, rather comfortable with my decision to go our separate ways…. but I had no idea that it would lead me into the very hell that I have experience now…. for perhaps three years or so. And what might that hell be? I have since that very next day after our argument, completely lost all concept of time. It’s not just been three years of hell….. but also three years of humiliation and degradation. ...

A wife with a desire to become a mannequin gets her chance through the kind Professor Damien. For the umpteenth time Donna checks her watch, and finds herself way ahead of schedule; she sits back into her car seat and smiles demurely at the red light the hustle of the populace of the city crossing in front of her. “Almost there.” She muses allowing her mind and imagination run wild; her eyes locking on the front windows of a very pricy department store. The stiff plastic forms staring out at the world before them; wearing the wondrous fashions of the current trend. ...

Anthony had always liked dolls. Even when he was little, he would sneak into his older sister’s room when she wasn’t there and play with her Barbie dolls, dressing her in all the different outfits she had. As he grew older, Anthony began to notice the differences between the Barbie dolls and the Ken dolls. He started to have fantasies about fucking a life-size Barbie, and he would masturbate frequently with his favorite Barbie. ...

Continued from part 1_ Part 2: Susanne Samantha had searched down the other corridor and had found an office. Latex magazines stacked on the shelves, the same ones that she and Julian regularly advertised in. She idly flicked through the nearest mag and, lo and behold, There was one of their adverts. It was one that they had felt really good about and featured a full page shot of one of their outfits (a latex cheerleader with a ponytail hood on). But what jumped out the page at her was the big red marker pen circle round it with the word ‘BITCHES!’ scrawled over it in block capitals. It was all the confirmation Samantha needed. Whoever was ripping off their designs also had a BIG axe to grind… ...

Ralph expected the bad news, opening door of Mrs Silvershtein’s office. Something like, bad exams session? “Yes of course, I understand, I’ll do my best and stuff. - Ah, Ralph, take a seat” - Mrs Silverstein waved her plump arm towards a chair. She wasn’t old, may be in the beginning of her forties, pleasant face, and not too obese, yet definitely fat, Ralph could see her massive bust over the bureau. Taking into account the topic of discussion, Ralph recalled visions of Jabba the Hutt. ...

Knock, knock. Alex turned his attention from monitor, put his glasses on and focused on the door. Don looked up over his book in the same direction. “Who can it be?” he asked, not really expecting any answer. Knocking repeated. Alex replied, seeking some slippers from under the table, “Lets see”. He opened the door and let in Kate and Alice. Not the most expected guests. Both the room and its inhabitants were not in the best shape possible. Piles of clutter, dirty dishes, uncombed hair and Don only had on his underpants. The girls looked at him, giggled, he blushed and they giggled again. While Don dressed, Kate explained: “Guys, we hate to distract you, but we just got our things delivered including a fridge and the lift is not working, you know. So can you, please, help us?” ...

Karen, naked, lubes up her double strap-on while Lucy and Claire, who are dressed, watch on. The large buzzing buttplug that fills up her ass had been inserted with difficulty and a little discomfort and distracts her. Still, the Department of Population Control’s Lesbot Conversion Preparation Guide suggests it, as it does the session they are having. Claire stares at the wearable sex toy. Lucy has the nervous giggles. “Claire, you’re not naked and Lucy take this more seriously.” Karen had lost the toss and had to go first. ...

A Halloween Special 2012 Tale “What are you doing!? Stop it! Stop it!” The pregnant woman rubbed her belly in that absent-minded way expecting mothers do. “I’m going to fulfill my ancestor’s legacy, thanks to you, professor - and the girl.” The girl lay naked on a wooded table. A large, glass jar, kind of an inverted tub, enclosed her. The room was straight out of Dr. Jeckyll’s laboratory with shelves of oddly-shaped jars full of strange-looking content. A flame flickered beneath a beaker. Bubbles rose through a spiral tube, green liquid dripped into a flask. There were no windows. The only sign of modernity was the fluorescent lamp hanging overhead. The professor, sensibly dressed in slacks and a pale green, fluffy sweater was fastened to the heavy wooden chair. A thick leather strap encircled her throat, another her chest, a third her waist. More straps secured her wrists and ankles. ...

A Halloween Special 2012 Tale What better way to celebrate Halloween than at a pirate-themed party on an island that was rumored to be haunted? That was the theory. Claire’s problems began when she went to pick out a costume. The guys had it easy. There were lots of pirate costumes available. They could get anything from a historic pirate outfit to a Captain Jack Sparrow costume. There were a lot of pirate costumes available for girls, too but they were all “sexy pirate”. “Captain Hooker” was more like it. ...

A Halloween Special 2012 Tale Authors note: Non-erotic Ghost story with a twist. This one is TOTALLY non-erotic. If you are looking for erotic, just skip this one. = = = = = I was just supposed to be the assistant to the scout master, that’s all. I was never a boy scout. My idea of roughing it on vacation is a three-star hotel without an indoor pool. But Tim said, “Dad, we have to have two adult leaders at all of our events. That’s the national scout rules. All you have to do is tag along and stay out of Mr. Thompson’s way.” ...

“You guys are gonna love this.” Kyle glanced at his friend doubtfully. He was a great teammate, but his ideas sometimes caused more than a little trouble. Shrugging, he decided to go along, at least till he saw what he was in for. As usual, the three friends drew quite a bit of interest, which Kyle had learned to accept as a matter of course. Together, they’d become known in this small university town as Triple K. Kyle, Kurt, and Karl. Quarterback, halfback and wide receiver, respectively, and the main reason their small school seemed destined to make the playoffs this year. Which, in this town, made them celebrities of no small order. ...

Fingers crossed as she stepped into the lift and jabbed a finger at the button, Heather Stepney had no need to even glance at what she was doing thanks to the innumerable number of times she had performed those same actions before. As the familiar grinding rumble began and the car began to inch its way upwards, she wondered how much of her daily routine she could have managed to complete with her eyes closed or in a state of trance. A moment later she was reminded by the stench of the enclosed space finally hitting her that there were some things that even a blindfold would not have kept her from having to deal with in the course of her day. ...

Fingers crossed as she stepped into the lift and jabbed a finger at the button, Heather Stepney had no need to even glance at what she was doing thanks to the innumerable number of times she had performed those same actions before. As the familiar grinding rumble began and the car began to inch its way upwards, she wondered how much of her daily routine she could have managed to complete with her eyes closed or in a state of trance. A moment later she was reminded by the stench of the enclosed space finally hitting her that there were some things that even a blindfold would not have kept her from having to deal with in the course of her day. ...

Jane, on her back, legs in the air, takes small gasps of pleasure as Bradley expertly fills her wet pussy with his enlarged cock. She looks over at the papers on the floor next to the bed. The Department of Population Control had rejected their appeal for a breeding license and the call-up papers for conversion had come with them. This was as it should be. The pig who right at this moment was fucking her had also been fucking their neighbour, Judy. A discreet call to the Department was all it needed. Soon it would be Bradley’s metal ass that would be taking the cock pounding as a gaybot, while she would be reprogrammed as a lesbot. Then she would convert Judy. That would show him. It was a drastic solution, but then Bradley, locked into the body of a gaybot, would never have her or Judy. She’d make a point of partnering Judy, if such a thing was allowed. ...

It always made things easier if the building was old, a heap of concrete and grimed glass that had little in the way of physical locks and nothing at all when it came to more sophisticated security systems that cost real money and made a real difference. This was a prime example of the type, an office block that had somehow managed to survive the turn of the century and now seemed to be waiting for demolition, living on borrowed time. Breaking and entering in this case would be done more for the need of secrecy when simply walking in through the front door would have been no problem at all. ...

The room was small and sparsely furnished, containing only a cot and a sturdy chair. Near the door lay a small heap of cloth. Light from a single overhead fixture shone on the sole occupant, a nude Asian woman who lay silently on the cot. The woman’s eyes were wide with fear, yet her body lay limp, motionless. Soft moans occasionally slipped from slightly parted lips. Silently, the door opened. In stepped a stooped, aged figure. “Hello, Mary,” the figure said in a rasping voice. “I’m Jason Murdoch. Get used to the name, my dear. You’ll have years to familiarize yourself with the rest.” ...

Brandon James had it made. Not only was he a successful businessman. Not only was he rich and powerful. Not only did he have men of wealth and influence from all over the world seeking his services, while beautiful women competed just to be seen with him. Not only did he have all these things. He also had something that, as far as he knew, nobody else had, something that would make sure he kept all those other things. In short, Brandon James had his very own genie. ...

(story continues from Her Contract Entails 3) Part Four Henry chanced a look into his mirror, supposedly checking out the flow of traffic, but in reality flagellating himself with another stolen glance at the occupants of the back seat. Aubrey Lister sat back on the leather like a king reclining on his throne, his face a picture of self-assured crapulence as he draped one arm over the shoulder of his favourite pet, the other lost beneath the fabric of her tight denim skirt. ...

(story continues from History Repeats Itself) Part 2 “So… no reason to repeat the experience, right?” he asked her. “Whaaat?!” she raised her head and looked him in the eyes. “You can’t be serious, not after the way you touched me last night” she replied. “The way I touched you?! I barely even put my hands on you!” James protested. “Well… ‘barely’ felt like ‘immensely’ to me. You just brushed your fingers against my plastic and I couldn’t stop cumming” she squirmed, remembering her last evening. “I didn’t even sleep… I fainted!” “I was kinda hoping this wouldn’t happen…” James sighed. “You hoped I wouldn’t like it? Why? This felt awesome!” she told him. “I know all too well, I know… and I told you already that’s the whole problem, Isabelle. I don’t want you to become an inanimate doll like my other girlfriends…” he looked down. “Okay, that’s nice and all, but you need to be fair. You’ve just proven to me that the potion works like you said it would, so I understand the risks of doing it over and over. Still, I want you to let me try again, and I’d like you to give me the whole experience this time…” she brought his head up with her index lifting his chin. “We’ve got the whole weekend ahead of us…” she paused, looking at him with lustful eyes. “Let me be your inflated toy one last time, please?” she asked as she climbed over him, grabbing his still hard cock with her right hand. “One last time and that’s it, and just…ahhh… because you know how to aaahh ask…” he hissed as he reached into the nightstand’s drawer next to him. He handed the potion over to Isabelle who looked back at him waiting for instructions. “Two sips should have you shiny and air-filled for the rest of the weekend… I think” he guessed roughly. “roo fink?” she gargled as she held the two sips into her mouth, not swallowing yet. She gave James a stare. “Worst case, you’ll skip work on Monday, but that should be the right quantity, I swear. You should swallow already” he told her a moment too late. Still holding the liquid in her mouth, James saw Isabelle’s closed lips turn bright red and shiny in front of his eyes. A second later, her mouth was forced open into an O shape, leaving a rubber hole in Isabelle’s face. The unswallowed liquid oozed out of her round mouth onto her chin. ...

“Welcome. Please, do come in.” Mistress Erica entered the room slowly, her eyes showing a mixture of suspicion and curiosity as she gazed at the five women awaiting her. Mistresses all, her peers and competitors, they, along with her and a few others, represented the true power in the city’s BDSM community. One by one, she examined them, looking for some clue as to the reason for this unexpected gathering. ...

It was late evening. The sun was setting and a full moon was just beginning to rise. I was walking on the beach, but not to enjoy the breeze or the view. I was debating with myself whether on not to swim out into the ocean until I was too tired to swim anymore and thus end it all. I’m told that if you aren’t struggling against it, drowning is a rather quiet and peaceful death, but was death what I was seeking? ...

(story continues from A Demonstration) A Demonstration Part 2 It had been many years since that fateful day that had changed Georgia’s life. Six years actually and by changed her life, maybe changed her would be more appropriate. She had been transformed by her friend Janine, when she gave her a practical demonstration of her engineering project. A large machine that transformed her into a, living, anal only and utterly helpless sex doll. She couldn’t help but think of that day, the ghastly process she’d endured. The outfit she was given, a deliberate copy of her own clothes, the special serum that took away her self control and left her utterly obedient. And of course her box, with “Georgia Slut Doll!” written boldly on it. The box was where she was kept, where she slept at night. She remembered waiting in that box, she waited for the person who’d ordered the process to be done to her. The person who wanted her to be tormented. Her shock when he arrived to collect her. It had been Paul, an ex-boyfriend. She’d dumped him for a richer business man years before. But at some point he’d had a big windfall, become quite wealthy, a multi millionaire actually. He’d funded Janine’s project heavily, with Georgia in mind all the way. ...

Anita rushed up to Karen, “we’ve got it, we’ve got” she was shouting excitedly, Karen was half way through a complex ballet routine at the time and would normally have reacted angrily but she just couldn’t believe her ears. Normally it was impossible to get an apartment in the city, and this one was such a beauty she had dismissed it from her hopes, “Are you sure Nita ?” she quizzed. “Absolutely 100 % certain, I have the contract here it just needs your signature” replied Anita, Karen rushed over and signed the contract. ...

(story continues from Hedonia) Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction, where we can live and waste any number of lives. Part 2 13. The forbidden side Brian was excited. Finally he passed through the doors that, just 20 minutes ago, he promised his girlfriend not to pass. He had to, because actually, she didn’t allow it. She was being massaged for hours, and he was supposed to enjoy looking at shops and the holographic decorations. Sure they were impressive, but it was simply mean of her to forbid going to the erotic fair. He was a grown up after all, and also she had to learn to trust him. ...

Stella Murdoch knew it was going to be one of “those” weekends when she woke on Saturday morning to the realization that her breasts were gone. Now, a discovery like this would normally be the cause of at least a little bit of hysteria, but the party the night before had been a major blast, and Stella was still more than a bit hazy in the thinking department. So, instead of jumping up and screaming, as she might normally have done, Stella simply laid in bed, her hands exploring the flat area that had, just the night before, housed a pair of firm, medium sized breasts. Absently, she wondered how one might go about reporting such a loss: ...

(story continues from Dining with the Wizard 1: Jane) Part 2: Sara It was a fine dinner. A gourmet dinner. One to remember as much for it’s delicate mix of styles and flavors, as its substance. In ordinary circumstances, it was a dinner that would have made Sara exceedingly content. But these were not ordinary circumstances. So, for all the temptation that passed before her, heaped on fine silver platters, she ate barely enough to satisfy a slip of a girl - let alone her own six feet of lean and lanky appetite. ...

Rubberized and DollifiedOrHow I Learned to Stop Worrying and Love the Latex Writer’s note: If you couldn’t tell from the title, I’m a big Kubrick fan. I think Spielberg made hash of what could have been a much better story (A.I.). I feel I must record my story while I can, before whatever is happening to me prevents me from being capable of coherent thought. Not that I mind anymore, of course. I’m one big ball of sexual energy. An orgasmic hydrogen bomb, if you will. The only down side is I can hardly hold a thought in my head before movement, sound, even a slight breeze causes my brain to reboot from the pleasure. ...

(story continues from Suiting Danielle) Continued from Suiting Danielle, Part 1 Part 2 Danielle Kasimir floated in her tube, an unhappy, androgynous, nearly featureless plastic mannikin, alone in the large subterranean room where she was created in her new form, a room she had walked in as a normal woman some unknown number of hours ago. She was unsure of the passage of time: everything was so bizarre to her now, immersed in her new un-breathing, un-eating, un-blinking existence, that she had difficulty marshaling her thoughts for more than a few minutes at a time. ...

“Shit.” “What?” Rob pointed at glowing the sign. ACCIDENT EXIT 28 ALL LANES BLOCKED “Probably the fog. Can’t see for shit.” Rob checked his mirrors, down shifted, and rolled off the interstate. “Where are we going?” “A long cut. It’s further, but it’ll get us home sooner than if we stayed on the highway.” They drove along for several minutes in silence. The fog grew thicker. Rob downshifted. He slid his hand over to Sally’s knee, under her skirt. ...

Somewhere within the world’s oceans, there is an undiscovered island. To try and find this island is a futile endeavor, for it is too well hidden, and cannot be found, even with modern technology. Then again, some aren’t sure if this island is of the earth, or if it exists on a separate plain of existence. The island itself is not very big, for it is roughly the size of Hawaiian island, Maui. It is a pleasant land, where the air is constantly warm enough that one can walk around naked and feel comfortable. When it rains, there is always ample time to find shelter, but if you want to stay outside, that’s not a problem, for the rain is warm, and never cold. There are no animals on the island, no annoying insects or dangerous jungle creatures. The only sounds you’ll hear as you walk through the jungles and forests are the trees slowly moving back and forth, and the soft breeze blowing through them. What is perhaps most interesting is that the island is in a state of constant twilight. It is never quite fully night, yet never fully day. More often then not, you’ll be walking around, with the stars providing light. Yet, even in the darkness, there are no terrors to be found on this island, and nothing to fear. You cannot be hurt, nor can you be killed, even if you were to fall off a cliff. The island has not changed since when the first people came here, long ago. Yet, the island does not have a permanent population, for the residents come and go. How long they stay varies; some stay for a few weeks, others a few years, and some stay for decades. The main factor is the others you meet here. With no airports, boats, trains or roads, it seems impossible to find this place, and yet everyone does arrive, eventually. But they don’t arrive by their own conscious effort. All travel arrangements are apparently made and prepared, and when someone arrives, it is not via boat, plane, or even canoe. They arrive in the ground. When someone arrives at the Island of Rebirth, others go to meet them. They travel into the jungles and the forests, until they arrive at a gravesite. There, they take shovels, and dig into the earth, until they find a coffin. Taking that coffin, they remove it and open it up, finding a mummy inside, tightly wrapped. Removing the mummy, they remove the wrappings, until they at last reveal the newest arrival to the island. How old this individual will be varies. Some are young or in middle age, others old. But that does not matter, for within a few days, everyone will either age, or reverse in age, until they are all 35, in the peak of life and health. When the individual first awakens from their slumber, they are inevitably confused, wondering where they are. The last thing they remember is dying, either by accident, or of disease, or old age. But they are helped by the island’s friendly and peaceful inhabitants, who explain what is going on. They have arrived on the Island of Rebirth. They are given warm robes to wear, though at any time they can change into whatever clothing they’d like. What distinguishes the residents of this island is that they are all made of up of kinky people; individuals who enjoyed the sensual arts of sex and intimacy, who enjoyed playing and the arts of restraint. Therefore, virtually all the people wear all manner of kinky clothes; everything from rubber to neoprene, to latex and fishnet stockings. On this island, with its calming, peaceful atmosphere, there is an aura of acceptance that everyone shares, where you are free to be yourself. After the initial shock and surprise at being retrieved from their grave, the individual will sleep for a while, and then wake up to find themselves at age 35. From here, they can explore, and it isn’t long before they find other kinky individuals like themselves. So, naturally, they start to play. All manner of kinky games are played across the island; anything and everything is acceptable, for with the risk of injury or death gone, people are finally free to indulge in their deepest fantasies, and will find many willing partners who will gladly share the experience. If you walk into one part of the forest, you’ll find several people in straightjackets, dangling upside down from tree branches. Continue on to the large lake, and you’ll find others turned into inflatable pool toys, and floating around. If you were to dive under the surface, you’d find many at the bottom, their arms tied behind them, and their legs shackled to concrete blocks. And yet, all would be willing participants, knowing that they cannot be hurt or feel pain. Eventually, by desire or curiosity, you would join them in their play, trying all manner of situations out, seeking what excites you best. But as time goes on, and the playtimes continue, a pattern inevitably emerges: Everyone starts to seek out relationships with another, seeking constant company in each others presence; and here the true purpose of the island is revealed. The Island of Rebirth may seem like a never-ending playground for the kinky and the sexual, but in fact, it is actually a chance to create a relationship with someone, a chance to find the individual who you want to share your life with. It could be someone you let slip away, or someone who perished long ago. When two individuals find each other, and start a relationship, the next phase of the island starts. For when they start to share each other’s company, and to forge a bond of compassion, enjoyment, love, and mutual respect, the two no longer stay at the age of 35. They start to age, though aging is slow on the island. But during that time of aging, they continue to explore each other, and to know each other better. There is constant play, and games, and indulging their fantasies. And age is not as great a deal on the island as it is normally. For with no stress, or unhealthy foods, or sloth, each individual ages well, and gracefully, remaining active and well even when they reach the age of 70, or even 90, and still playing. The younger residents of the island do not discriminate against their elders, and treat them like equals. Thus, in so many ways, the island is a paradise for all. Eventually, however, there comes a time when a couple has to decide if the relationship is working out. Sometimes this can be decided in only a matter of days or weeks, while for others, years are needed. But eventually, the moment comes where the two, having been given the chance to share their new lives, have to choose whether to continue or to realize that the relationship won’t work out. If the relationship does not succeed, then a process begins. The two individuals, realizing that the relationship will not work, mutually agree to part ways, but this is a peaceful process. There are no accusations thrown, no angry divorce proceedings, and no hurt feelings. They both separate on good terms, knowing that both of them will eventually find the special individual who is right for them. When the separation is complete, the two are taken back into the forests and the jungle, and there, they are buried once more, returned to the grave. But again, this is not a sad process, but a necessary step for both of them. For they have aged during the relationship, and now it is time to be reborn, to have a clean start, so that both can start fresh. Therefore, each individual is first allowed to wear whatever clothing they wish; generally this is a tight body glove that gives warmth and protection. Over this, the individual is mummified, wrapped and sealed tightly within multiple layers of soft bandages, which are wrapped around their bodies until the individual can no longer move, or even wiggle. Once sealed inside their comfortable cocoon, the individual is carefully put into a tight sleep sack, which is then zipped shut, laced down, and buckled tightly. A hood is placed over the bandaged head, and also buckled down and laced, ensuring that the individual is completely sealed in tightly, ensuring that they cannot escape. But the individual, sealed away, does not want to. There is a sense of calm and acceptance throughout the process, of knowing that this is what has to be done. The bondage and restraint, while excessive, is like the cocoon that encloses the caterpillar: It has to be sealed away before it can be reborn. Once the individual is completely restrained, they are gently lowered into their coffin, which is soft and lined with pillows. The lid is put on, and locked, sealing the occupant in. The coffin is then lowered into the grave, six feet deep, and covered with earth once again, burying the individual into their private, quiet grave. For a month, both individuals are left in the earth, where they sleep in their graves, safe and protected. When the month is over, the graves are once again dug up, and the coffins removed. They are opened, and the mummified individual is removed from the sleepsack and unwrapped. And when the last bandages are removed, the individual is once again 35, rested, and reborn, ready to start their new lives once more. Thus, the process continues for every resident of the island. But when the time comes that a relationship has reached the decision point, more often then not, both agree that this is what they want, and that, in sharing their play, and their time with each other, they have found the individual they want to be with, a different process begins. The couple, now content with each other, and delighted at the idea of staying together, are taken to the far edge of the island, to what is dubbed the sacred graves. Here, the colors among the plants and leaves are move vivid and intense, and there is a lighter, more joyous feel in the air. This is where couples are buried together. The process is much like if the two had decided to separate. They are dressed in whatever they wish to wear, and then are wrapped up and mummified, their embalmers going steadily, but gently. This time however, the process is different, for while their bodies are wrapped up and sealed away, the couple’s faces are left unwrapped. And once both are wrapped, legs and arms sealed away and immobile, the couple is then placed together, face to face, and their two bodies wrapped together as one, so that they may be together, and face each other. When the process is complete, they are taken and placed in an extra-wide coffin, where they are belted down. The lid is placed on and nailed shut, and then they are lowered into the bright green earth, and the grave is covered and filled. And with that, the joyous burial is complete. Once a couple is buried, they are left in peace within the sacred ground. Exactly what happens, none of the island’s residents know. When they return to the sacred ground a month later, they find the grave site gone, and the coffin placed on top of the earth, empty. But no one is sad, for while they don’t know what happened to the couple, they sense that the two have moved on to something bigger, and greater, beyond the island. But they are glad for the couple, and are not envious, for one day, they will take the journey, when the time is right. Until that time though, the others will remain on the island, playing and experimenting, seeking out the individual with whom they will share a loving relationship. Inevitably, there will be some relationships that will not work out, and they will have to be buried and reborn. But the day will come when they find that special someone; and they too, will leave the Island of Rebirth.

INTRODUCTION: This is my contribution to the centenary of the sinking of the Titanic. However you won’t find Kate Winslet, Leonard DiCaprio or Kenneth More on board. On board the RMS Titanic; the mid-Atlantic; the evening of Sunday 14th April 1912 Caitlin O’Loughlan stood on the promenade deck and exhaled, watching her frozen breath blow out in front of her and disperse. She puffed out several more breaths and smiled. She’d always enjoyed doing that as it had seemed magical to her as a little girl. ...

The yacht “Parsifal” was churning through the waters of the Pacific Ocean when one of the passengers saw a glint of sunlight off glass among the swells. When the boat changed course and came close to the site, the crew and passengers saw that the glint had come from a large bottle floating in the water. Using a net on a pole, one of the crewmen retrieved the bottle and took it to the yacht’s captain. There was a rolled-up sheaf of paper inside the bottle, so the captain smashed the bottle, unrolled the papers, and read the message written on them: ...

“A pet!? You win the lottery and you want a pet.” “Mm.” “What kind of pet?” “Something, er, different. Unique.” “Uh huh. And expensive.” “Hey. It’s only money.” All talk of pets was forgotten in the month that followed. Nina was focused on their trip to Thailand. She didn’t know why Gerry had chosen Thailand, but Nina went along with it. It was a trip out of the country. A trip to someplace foreign, exotic. But then the subject of clothes came up. ...

Agnes had always told herself that nothing would change her, that no matter how high her star rose and what plaudits were heaped upon her she would still be the same girl who had been given her first break on the bill of that off Broadway play all those years ago. There was a part of her that at least wanted that to be the truth, but in her most honest moments, even she could acknowledge the reality that no one could experience a rise to fame like her own and remain the same person they had been when they set out on the path they had chosen to follow in life. ...

Yeah, this modern version of the infamous Tijuana bible follows the pattern of almost every Popeye cartoon I’ve ever seen (many of which inspired sexual fantasies), except that this one ends very badly for the spinach-chugging sailor. -o-0-o- It was a lovely summer day in the town of Sweethaven, a perfect day to spend at the beach. So it was that Popeye, Bluto, and the ever-vivacious Miss Olive Oyl decided to make a day of it. It was Bluto who had issued the invitation and offered his car as the transportation. It was the suggestion that they would get some good exercise that brought Popeye on board the little expedition; that and the fact that Olive was coming. ...

You’re traveling through another realm of experience, a realm not only of the senses but of thought; you’re on a journey into a fantastic world whose limits are those of imagination. There’s the signpost up ahead – your next stop, the Limbo Zone. The party has ended and the hostess is bidding good night to her guests. She asks several friends about a curly-haired young man who had left earlier, but none knew him. As she locked up and went around the house turning out lights she sees the young man just as he breaks down the back door and storms into her kitchen with an enraged look warping his face. Angrily he comes toward her and then seems to freeze solid with splinters of wood and fragments of glass floating around him. ...

The illumination from the streetlights was more than enough to see by, even after the intense electric glare of the subway station. But the addition of the subtle light of the full moon added a certain something to the night that Alex Johnston had always thought special, almost ethereal in nature. Even now she marvelled a little at the way in which the moonlight seemed to erode the clean and ever so modern edges of the nondescript Yokohama street, eating away a part of the very real and practical nature of the architecture of concrete and glass with its natural beauty. ...

(story continues from Rick & Mike) Part 2 Plans? Sprawled limply on his bed, Rick had to wonder what lay behind that word. After all, in the past hour, he had seen his best friend, his male best friend, become a beautiful Asian girl. He had then been changed into an equally beautiful blonde girl. He had played with his new breasts, fingered himself, and finally, engaged in a 69 session that had left his new female body totally limp. What else was there? ...

This story is a spin-off from the Rubber Sissy Panties series, and will run as a parallel plot line, until maybe merging both into one. Chapter 1: Sissy Doll Fifi John has always been a submissive and otherwise unattractive man. In his late 40’s and still single, his family has always worried about him. Unsuccessful, in an average job, living in a small apartment he rents, he seemed to spend much of his time on his own. And spent his money in ways oblivious to them. What nobody else knew, is that John led a secret life as a sissy slave to dommes around the world, and often traveled to spend time under service and forced feminization. But John was never fully pleased with the results. It always seemed to him that he wanted more and more each time. And a while ago, his sissy friends introduced him to the incredible world of heavy rubber. ...

(story continues from Lillith’s Tails Part 6: Lillith’s Children) Lillith’s Tails Part 7: Lillith’s Passion Sleepy awareness dawns, the darkness slowly gives way to a dim red radiance that illuminates nothing. Floating suspended in fluid warmth, a thought drifted idly across the newly awakened mind. “Who am I?” Memories flicker just out of reach, fractured images and half formed sounds dance at the edge of hearing. “Where am I?” Unseen hands grope in the gloom tracing across soft shapes the thick syrup matching body heat so well that everything seems to blur into one mass. ...

(story continues from Automata 2: The Escape) Part 3: The Natural “Hello,” said Tiffany, “I was hoping you could Automate me?” The clerk looked up. Tiffany smiled and leaned over his desk to give him a view of her bursting cleavage. She twirled a lock of blond hair around her finger. “This is the place, right?” she said. “Where you make girls into Sex Dolls?” The clerk looked confused and shuffled the papers on his desk. “Were you drafted? If you were drafted they should have collected you at home.” ...

Amber knew it was going to be a bad day the moment she left the house. It was raining and she stepped into a puddle, soaking her new shoes and turning her feet icy cold. Great, she thought. Well, it can only get better from here. She had no umbrella, so she ran to the curb, trying to hail a taxi. If the first cab had stopped, nothing else that went wrong that day would have happened. But it passed her by and she was stuck waiting for five more minutes in the rain. ...

I woke up, stretched out, unable to move. Man, was that some party. I felt the cool breeze on my skin which told me I was naked. I always wore skintight costumes to these get-togethers, but someone had apparently decided that I needed to not be wearing it. All right, fine, I was used to kinky fun. I opened my eyes to try to figure out what I’d gotten myself into this time. A mirror on the ceiling showed me why I couldn’t move: I was molded into some sort of form-fitting bed. Someone went to a lot of trouble to bind me, but it felt pretty good. ...

Georgia was in a hurry to get to the clinic, she was going to be late unless she picked up the pace. She had been lucky to get her appointment at the rather exclusive weight loss and beauty clinic, she was beginning to feel more self conscious about her appearance as she was getting older. She had only just been able to get in after landing a new richer man, just months after leaving her old boyfriend. She was desperate not to miss her appointment now. She rushed up to the reception desk. She was about to introduce herself. ...

Standing in front of the mirror, Mary decided that today would be the day. She’d been working up the nerve for some time now, and today would see the fruit of that work. She’d even come up with the perfect way to keep herself from backing out if she got cold feet. Had anyone been able to see Mary at that moment, they would never have guessed that she had been born Marc Reilly. Blessed, or cursed, with the ability to change himself at will, Marc had several years earlier created Mary as his alter ego. He had even arranged for her to have valid identification, and, in an ironic twist, he had even had himself named her legal guardian. ...

(story continues from Marked Mannequins Part 2) Part Three [this is a continuation of the Parts I and II, feel free to read them first, you’re in for a treat] Sandy was all over our store, literally. The thing is that no customer would ever recognize it. Sandy was in her mannequin state. I turned her into a mannequin two weeks ago and had quite some fun with her. With the green marker I was able to disassemble her in any way I wanted. I just had to draw a green line around a body part and a seam would appear at which I could take her apart. I was even able to revive just one part of her by writing an X with the red marker on that body part. If I wanted to bring her back together I’d just have to reassemble her and mark the seams with the green marker which then would let the seams disappear. There was another funny thing I noticed while playing around with her. If I put a body part onto any surface and mark the seam with the green marker that body part would be fused with that surface. That opened up quite some new possibilities for us to play with each other. I was even able to revive that body part. ...

This story is inspired by Olsen’s Family Dairy Farm and Jane Becomes Livestock. Both great stories in my opinion. I hope you and your visitors are able to enjoy Mandy’s Milk as much as I had fun writing it. 1: Accidental Introduction Mandy could not believe she was falling victim to her own devices. Had she never pushed her father into the 21st century, she would not be in the predicament she is today. Mandy was born and raised on the family farm. She had left to go to college and had returned after gaining dual degrees in Computer Technology and Financial Accounting. But in the five years since she had left the fourth generation dairy farm; it had become apparent that the farm was in severe jeopardy. As she worked on her accounting degree her father talked more openly about the finances of the farm. As she entered her junior year it was obvious that the family farm was in serious jeopardy. The cost of labor was killing them, productivity was way down, and the profit on their average gallon of milk was breakeven on a good day. She began researching other farms only to find extremely high levels of automation that increased productivity, reduced labor, and lead to a higher grade of more consistent milk. She had convinced her father to completely revamp the farm. It was a huge risk and would cost him nearly everything he had, but she promised the farm would be profitable within two years and could potentially pay for itself within three. He loved his daughter and couldn’t bear the thought that he would be the last generation of farmers and could ultimately be responsible for the demise of the family farm. ...

I had got myself a job to document an old tenement flat that had been empty for years over a legal argument, but now it had been sorted out. They wanted me to photograph it before the building was pulled down due to its historical nature. This particular flat had not been altered or even touched for about 50 years. I had been given a day to finish the job. They gave me the key and I let myself in. I got straight down to it and thought that I could get it done in half a day and still be paid for the day. The job was quite interesting as the place was so old but it was very dusty. All was going well and I only had 2 rooms to go. The bedroom and the back room. The bedroom was much the same as the other rooms apart from a heavy dustsheet over the bed. It had not been touched as it was covered in dust. I pulled it off the bed and to my amazement found that the bed was made up with still glossy black latex sheets and pillowcases. I couldn’t believe my eyes I had fantasized about a bed exactly like this one. Before I knew what I was doing I was stripping off my clothes and getting ready to slip between the cool latex sheets. At that point I stopped to try and think why the bed was made up this way and why it looked like brand new. I decided to figure it out later on and to make the most of it now. I climbed on the bed and was so turned on by the slick feel of the latex. So smooth and sexy. The musky smell was overpowering and it made me feel light headed. I lay on top of it rubbing my body up and down the smooth cold material. I was so turned on by it. I tried to pull back the top sheet but it seemed to be stuck to the bottom one. So I sat on the pillow and pushed my toes between the sheets. I was trembling with excitement as my feet went under the sheet. As I sat there enjoying the situation my feet seemed to be drawn down into the bed then my legs and my bum. It was as if I was being sucked into the bed. It was happening very slowly but soon I was in up to my waist. I should have pulled myself out but the feeling was overwhelming and I couldn’t wait to be swallowed up by the bed. My head became dizzy and I fell back on the padded latex headboard, this made it easer for me to be sucked further down into the bed. It was like I was being slowly consumed - sinking into a warming latex pit. My head was spinning, as I was sucked further and further down. Feeling the latex slowly moving over my body was unbelievable. When my nose was the only thing above the sheets I passed out. I was dreaming about living in an elegant Victorian house where everything was latex. The walls and the floor everything was shiny latex. The wardrobe was full of latex clothes of every color imaginable as were the drawers. I was also dreaming about being in this bed and how it was turning me on more and more until I exploded into an a massive orgasm. This woke me up and I found that the latex had shrunk all around my body. I couldn’t move at all I was trapped in it! This only had the affect of making me come again, and soon after that again. I was out of control! I was in heaven! I just lay there, as the latex seemed to move and stroke my whole body. It went on and on as I drifted in and out of a heavenly dream like state. I never wanted it to stop. I must have passed out again because I woke up shivering and I found myself on top of the sheets instead of inside of them. It was at this point that I know that I had to somehow to have this bed. I got dressed and tried to take the sheets off the bed. I then found that the sheets were part of the bed itself. This was going to make it more difficult to get it out of this place. I went down to the van (That I had borrowed to get all my lights and things in) and got a dust cover and some sticky tape to wrap the bed in. There were some workmen working next door and I asked them if they would help me to get the bed into the van. After a lot of trouble we got the bed into the van, but I am sure the men had seen that it was made of latex. As they kept giving me funny looks. When I got home I asked the woman next door to help me in with it. I then went back to photograph the room without the bed and finish the job. I couldn’t concentrate on what I was doing. I could only think about the bed and how I longed to be back in it. I then took the key back had a quick bit to eat and raced back to my wonderful bed. I was taking my clothes off as I walked in the door. As I passed the mirror in the bedroom I notes that my skin looked shiny and blemish free. I went back to it and not only was I shiny but my skin was getting darker. Although this was frightening it didn’t stop me from pushing my feet between the latex sheets again. The bed seemed to have power over me and nothing could have stopped me from slipping between the sheets again. It flashed through my mind that maybe this is what had happened to the people that had lived in the flat. It was then that the bed took control and an orgasm was building inside of me. It wasn’t long before I was in heaven again. My head was spinning I could feel the latex caressing my body all over. Taking me over the top again and again until I passed out exploding in bliss. When I woke I couldn’t move and the sheet now covered my head as well. I was totally sealed inside of it as if vacuum packed in latex. I couldn’t move a muscle. As I lay there it felt as if hands were massaging me all over and concentrating on the area between my legs and my breasts. This went on and on until I fell asleep completely tired out. When I woke the bed was pulsating tightening and then relaxing. I wondered what was happening to me and how silly I was to have put myself in this position. At the same time I wanted to be here inside this my wonderful bed. I tried to move but as I did the sheets tightened and the more I moved the tighter it got. It seemed that it had given me what I wanted and now it was its turn to get what it wanted. It was too late for me now I was frightened that I would never get out of it again! At the same time I didn’t want to get out - ever. This sudden realization scared and thrilled me in equal extreme measures. Did I want to give up my life? I decided that if I got out I would not do this again. If I didn’t get out then this is what I had dreamed of so why was I bothered. The other thing was if I did get out could I stop myself getting back in again. It was at this point that my head started spinning again and the feeling of being turned into latex took me over. That was it - I was being slowly turned into latex. I passed out. When I woke I was on top of the sheet and free. I jumped up and looked in the mirror. My whole body was shiny black latex! My long hair now like some sort of molded foam latex in a permanant doo like a mannequin. My first thought was to get back into the bed. NO! I must stop this now. I will not get in the bed again, but I couldn’t stop myself from climbing back on the bed and started to push my feet back under the sheet. There was a knock at the door and it stopped me. I got up and looked out of the window. It was the woman next door. I put a dressing gown on and went down stairs. I spoke to her through the door. She said that she hadn’t seen me since she helped me with the bed, which was nearly a week ago. Without thinking I opened the door and said, “A week! What are you talking about?” ...

This story is based on an illustrated cover done for me by Andy.Latex The expensive envelope arrived with the rest of her mail and no stamp, it must have been hand delivered although she never heard it arrive. It was simply marked as being from ‘The Clinic’ in golden ink. In it the graceful penmanship the short letter offered Asudem a way to fulfil her deepest fetish desires if she would trust them utterly and to be at a specific corner in the city three days from now. ...

(story continues from The Field Trip 3: Kelly, Tom & Kyle) Mr. Dobs’ Balloon Animals Field Trip 4: Jeremy & Amber Jeremy hated field trips and this one was going to be terrible. A three hour ride to walk around the woods and a tiny ass exhibit for three more hours and then the ride back. It was terrible. The ride took an extra hour due to traffic and even better the exhibit was mostly shut down. No tour guides just some stuffed critters and an old care taker that reminded him of Hannibal Lecter. ...

Copyright 2011 Tony-B, All Rights Reserved. May not be copied or moved to another website without permission. “Hi. ….. My name is Sascha. It is now, but once it was Steve….. Steve Landers. You might have heard of me, it was in all the papers after I disappeared……” I once made the mistake of telling my girlfriend that I wished I had been born a girl. I thought we had a great relationship, and the sex was pretty good. But the one thing I envied her for was that it was real easy for her to get her orgasm, while I had to work pretty hard to get mine. ...

Jenny and Dianne, mature schoolgirls, were sitting in the schoolyard, checking out all the boys as they went about their business. It was not unusual for girls to check out the boys, but these girls had other ideas on their minds. It was an idea that had developed over many months and had increased to a lust that now overwhelmed them. It started when Jenny mentioned that she was sick of all these boys who drooled at them whenever they wore a slightly sexier uniform that usual. “Why do boys get so carried away just because our skirts are a little too short? I like to look sexy sometimes, but that doesn’t mean I want to be ogled by them. How would they like it if we did that to them?” ...

“Are we ready to begin?” Without waiting for an answer Jolene settled into the chair. “Well?” she demanded, “what are you waiting for?” Inwardly, she smiled. The whole crew knew that she and James, the director, weren’t getting along well. In fact, they were barely on speaking terms. It was openly whispered that he’d fire her if he could, but nobody knew exactly why, or why she was still around. ...

“So you are the famous Craftsman.” “I am.” The man in the rough homespun laughed. “You don’t look like a master thief and assassin,” he said genially. “Then again, I hardly resemble a noble of the court at the moment, do I?” The man known as the Craftsman glanced around the room, noting the rough, hand-carved wood of the table and chairs. It was a small hut, plainly the dwelling of someone with little means. Shrugging, he glanced back toward his companion. ...

“Oh Mistress, she’s perfect. Can I play with her now?” “Yes, my love. The implant should have taken hold already. She’ll be fully compliant’” “She’ll do whatever I say right? Not like that last one. She disobeyed me and I had to throw her away.” “Yes my pretty, I spent some time looking for a better subject. This one desperately wanted to be made into a doll. I’ve also made a few changes this time. She’ll be unable to do anything without your say-so. She’ll be posed like that for days if we left her. A perfect little doll. Maybe I should make a pretty glass case to keep her in?” “Oh Mistress, she’s so pretty. I just love her long blond hair and prettly little mouth. We’re going to have so much fun together. The things I’m going to make her do…” “Do you like her shiny pink latex arms? I could of taken it further or all the way - although I wanted your opinion first my dear. After all she’s your toy to dress up.” “They’re amazing, she’ll be so easy to clean… and you know I can’t get enough latex. Can you pleeease?” “Her bonding is permanent; any additons won’t ever come off. You need to be really sure you want her this way.” “Yes yes yes.. please!” “How about latex legs and ass with a doll pussy hole front and tight hole in back?” “Oooh perfect!!” “Do you like the idea full torso covering? maybe with more barbie shaped breasts.. " “Definitely!!” “And what of her head? You know she’d have to loose all her hair and use wigs. Much better for playing and accessorising a doll of course. Her head would be cast and a perfect latex mask of herself in a thin clear latex preserveing her beauty forever. Her makeup has already been painted and tattooed on. The control chip would be sealed into her too if this was ever put on.” “Oh maybe not yet though just the idea is making me wet. Then she’s be latex all over…. it’s not too much is it Mistress?” “She willingly agreed to all of it already my dear… and really much more; you should play with her first for awhile before I make any further latex bonding. After all once the casted latex mask goes on she’s sealed as a doll forever. She’ll never pass as human - just a gorgeous living latex doll.” “Yes Mistress, I understand…” (pauses) *blushes* “and Mistress if were to ask you very nicely…” *deep crimson blush* whispers… “would you give me a latex body too?” “Oh course my love… I knew you’d ask one day. As i’ve always planned…. I could even make you her latex doll twin”. ...

Robert Stark (no relation to Tony) slowly pried open his eyes. For a moment, he lay gazing blearily up at the ceiling. Then, with all the effort in the world, he managed to roll over and drag himself to a seated position, legs hanging over the side of the bed. What a night, he thought, staring at the wall of his room. First time in six months I decide to go to a bar, and I get so totally smashed, I can’t even remember getting home. And to make matters worse, I evidently wound up going to be alone. ...

“…..last recorded ship in that sector was a probe ship like yours, crew of one, nearly a hundred years ago. No record of anyone returning from there, and no large scale expeditions. I guess there’s not much there to interest the ones with the big money.” “Roger that, Control.” Lounging in the pilot’s seat, Sara Singleton idly punched the buttons to refine her course. “Any other info?” “Not much. Several small ships have entered that sector over the past couple thousand years, but nothing about any of them making it back. I know you won’t abort, but be very careful in there, SuperSport.” ...

Sally was the typical blond girl that would become the dream for every man that would get to see her. Long slender legs, tall and thin as a swan, a wonderful body with big breasts and thin waist, as she was able to be corseted as Rossella O’Hara in “Gone with the wind”, an angel face with big blue eyes and a cascade of curly blonde hairs reaching the shoulders and free to move and enchant the university boys and not only. ...

To say that Clarice Geldmeister was happy would be to understate the case considerably. She was in ecstasy. She swept grandly into her posh apartment on the topmost floor of the Geldmeister Building, allowing the ornately decorated security door to close itself behind her. She went to stand before the wide and very expensive one-way window that looked out over the city and gloated. Yes, it had just been too easy to outmaneuver that family of dumb hicks. Over one square mile of pristine forest that had gone untouched for centuries was now hers. Oh, how the hicks had whined and, oh, how she loved kicking them when they were down. She always thought it was especially funny when her victims whined about their rights. ...

Lenny’s guys had been running for months now. They started as a group of eleven heading for the boarder, now they were down to two. He had never been the main man before. He was always under his boss, the infamous Capone. Since he had been shipped off to prison in California things had gone to hell. The cops who enjoyed the hospitality of his boss now hunted Lenny and his comrades. Some how now he and the last of his guys had ended up in Arizona. “I think we lost em Lenny. Should we look for John?” Patrick was new, er 5 days after being brought in by Lenny, Capone had been convicted. “He’s on his own now, pin head shoulda kept up” He liked John or painter they had named him for his dubious work with the Tommy. But these were hard times for them. There was no stopping. No Mercy. No hope. “Well wait em out here they’ll pass us by and in the morning well head straight away for the border.” Lenny had wanted out since he was a runner back in Chicago, but experience told him once your in there’s no escape. You either left in cuffs or a coffin. Which certainly rang true it seemed now after watching the cops shoot up one and arrest two others in the last week. “You sure Lenny? They could find us!” “Shut your hole! They will if you keep yammerin on.” He couldn’t sleep. He often went days with out so much as a nap. It was his dreams, his nightmares. While awake he could distract his inner most feelings. Entertaining a friend or fleeing the law kept his mind occupied and off of the pain in his past. But in his dreams he had no control. No will power to keep out the hate distaste and lust that had plagued him. Some times it was the first man he had killed with a billy club. Others it was the girl he led astray who now wanders the red light. A tear rolled down his cheek as he started to recall the horrors, of what he had done, and what he hadn’t done, and what he will do, to escape. He tried to swallow his sadness. With each trial his stomach turned in knots, his head split at the seams. Normally he would keep himself busy. But now sitting with Pat in the darkness hiding away for fear of being caught his dam started to buckle. He couldn’t cry, not here. He stood up and walked from the cover they had hidden under. Pat was dead to any one walking by slumped over his pack like a corpse and with the heavy jacket seemed to not even breathe. He could get caught, he wouldn’t mind if only those memories would leave him. If only he could find a way to start again. He wandered into the near by town. Maybe turning himself in was the right path to redemption. Running certainly wasn’t helping. He gazed up at the local police department. He thought being so close would surely get him caught but ironically only a few bums stood outside not an officer in sight. Lenny stood there for a few moments when the flood was loosed upon his mind and his face. Dropping to his knees he sobbed. Curling into a ball in front of the steps to those who had hunted him for so long. He was giving up. The bums moved away from the terrible sounds now escaping his lips. He drifted off and for the first time in years he didn’t dream. He awoke he knew not how long later, though it was still in the night. He was spread eagle on the pavement his pockets all turned out not a thing left. He didn’t care. He tried to stand but could not. His body seemed frail and weak. “Are you alright sir?” A calm old voice came from the alley. He turned his head to see an old man. “No” he replied turning his head back to the sky. The pain was still there. And though he had let loose some of the feelings held so deep the rest had already filled his reservoir to the brink again. “Well let me take you over to my truck, well go get some soup from the station down the road.” The old man lifted him with what seemed like little effort. This astounded Lenny because of his rather large size. After a short drive they walked into a diner attached to the gas station. Before he knew it a bowl of something was set in front of him. He sighed a little as he picked up a spoon but found he wasn’t hungry. “So what seems to be the matter? You really beat your self up over something.” “I, uh. Well its complicated.” He leaned back in the booth letting his neck stretch to the max as his head looked up to the ceiling fan. “Bah! Complication is only an excuse for ignorance and guilt. So which is it? My guess is guilt since you found the police” the old man chuckled. “Funny they all left on a tip that two of Capone’s cronies were hiding in some bushes a mile or two north. Ah don’t worry what ever you did you seem to be willing to repent, which is good.” He motioned for him to wait as he got up and walked out to his truck. What was he thinking? He had drove and walked hundreds of miles to escape. He couldn’t end up in prison now. He couldn’t go back to those people. That life style. Someone would recognize him eventually and then the choice would be made for him. Why did he walk into town? Maybe it was fortune that made him leave because from the sound of it someone was privy to their hiding spot. He looked down at the soup placing the spoon in the bowl, then up to his lips. Clam chowder. He couldn’t taste it though. It was the feel of the potatoes and clam bits that gave it away. After a few bites the man returned with a small case. “All I want from you is a kind of animal. Just name one and then the rest of your life can begin.” “What?” He had no idea what that was supposed to mean but the image of his first dog popped into his head. He smiled as a reaction. Then snickered as he recalled playing with him in the park. Then a tear as he saw the car that just couldn’t stop in time. “Just name a type of animal please.” He opened the case, lid apposed to Lenny so he couldn’t see the contents. “Dog, well a bull dog… Jack…” What the fuck was wrong with him he couldn’t stop crying. Now in tears he could hardly see a thing just a blur of motion. “Here” he felt a cloth being placed in his hand which he used to dry his eyes. “and take this too. It will give you comfort in your coming hardships.” As though the man could have seen his memories there was a balloon dog with the same color and eyes as his beloved Jack. It was no Jack, seeing as it had no fur or bones but it was comforting. “Be calm don’t be rash and when things hit the bottom, there’s only one way to go. And that’s up.” “FREEZE! Put your hands up now scum bag!” An officer yelled at him while waving his gun followed by several others. He did what he was told and soon wound up in a cell with his empty pockets, half full stomach, and his balloon Jack. So many years of this life and it was going to be over. He just might be put to death with what they had on him. Though this didn’t bother him he just wanted it to be over. He held tight to his Jack as though it was his puppy from all those years ago. He blew the dam and let it all flow wanting to rid himself of the feelings, nothing else mattered much at this point, not pride or honor, dignity or vanity. The guard stood in awe at the hardened criminal and alleged murderer of several people. Lenny tried to wipe the tears fumbling with his jacket when a small fizz could be heard. He saw the hole crafted into the body of Jack by the button of his jacket. “No… Not again… please..?” he pleaded weakly as it deflated to a mash of rubber. The tears now rushed from his eyes unopposed as he held the broken body of his new Jack in his hands just as he had the first. He moaned deep as the memory returned. Then Lenny curled onto the ground in pain both mental and physical as his face smashed into the cement floor. The guard continued his blank stare as the man now moaned and sobbed on the floor of his cell. The skin on his hands seemed to grow dark. And though he had been clean shaven when he came in his face was covered in light brown stubble. The guard didn’t know what else to do so he continued staring at the oddity. He had stood six foot three and weighed an easy two hundred fifty pounds but now he seemed so small lying on the floor. So weak and helpless. So alone and harmless. The clothes seemed loose on him like he was deflating just as his balloon had. The guard turned surprised by the hand on his shoulder. The old man who had tipped them off was standing there. “He will be fine, but his clothes will prove to be too difficult to remove unless you do it now.” The guard rushed to the door and opened is then entered. Only when he was kneeling beside the prisoner did he realize what he had just done. “Seems you failed to capture him and instead snared my dog officer.” The old man chuckled. The guard looked wide eyed at the man then back to the prisoner who’s nose was now black and his upper lip was split. Hurriedly he removed the victims clothing not wanting to invoke the wrath of what ever demon stood behind him. What was happening to him Lenny thought his moaning and sobbing had become more of a whine and his clothes were being torn from him. He couldn’t see through the tears still welled in his eyes but it seemed as though it was a person doing this to him. Hey! He tried to say but only a loud Bark rang through the cell. He looked over his naked chest his hair had shrank and became finer and lighter. He tried to grab the person pulling on his pants but his hands were clumsy. He gazed in horror as his thumbs moved up his wrist shrinking as they went finally turning into a single small claw. He twisted and turned trying to free himself. He could see the guard now was the one who assailed him. What were they doing to him! Some government experiment? Then he saw the old man from the diner standing outside the cell smiling, he froze. ‘and then the rest of your life can begin’ he remembered hearing the old man saying. He understood now, this gift the old man was giving him. He looked back over his back now covered in light brown fur as he saw his new tail poke out of his rear growing rapidly and starting to sway. The guard stood over him now holding his pants in the air. He was as shocked as Lenny. “Jack! Comere boy!” The old man said. “Lets go home!” He wiggled himself onto all fours and hurried out of the cell to his new boss. This one seemed like he would take better care of him then the last one. Finally Jack made his escape, from his boss, the law, his past, the sadness and the guilt. “For your trouble officer.” Jack’s new master tossed a small wood carving of what looked like a lion or a tiger at the still shocked guard. Then turned and walked out. Lenny happily followed him to his new life. ...

It was near closing time and we were both a little tipsy when we left the bar. A few steps down the sidewalk Andrea froze. She cocked her head as if listening for something. First thing I thought was a mugger or rapist. Andrea grabbed me. Kissed me hard. A tooth jarring kiss. “Ooh! Hey, girl. I love you, too, but can’t we wait until we get home?” “I’m going to bite your neck and I want you to swoon.” ...

One and one is two, two and two is four, four and four is…is eight, eight and eight is six…six…one and one is two…dog!…food time…feel good time… Kristen allowed herself to be guided through the house. She had met Emile about a week ago at the sponsors’ dinner. She’d been serving. He ate sparingly. “I eat to be polite, but I greatly prefer my own food. You understand.” She didn’t really, but she nodded and smiled politely. ...

continued from part one Part 2: The Holy Grail She did not usually tend the plants in her green house in nothing but her favourite 5 inch heels, but today she was doing just that. She also never usually tended her plants naked but hey it was a warm sunny day and it was her green house so that was what she was doing. However the oddest thing she never usually did, was to tend the tall, slim, shiny, smooth plant which dominated the centre of the greenhouse… ...

“Welcome to the Celestial Body Shop. My name is Arnold, and I‘ll be your guide while you‘re here.” “The what?” Charles Higgens glanced around him. What he saw looked like an average office building, with people sitting in cubicles, working on computers. “The Celestial Body Shop. This is where we do all the changes that happen in anyone’s body. If you gain weight, we added it here. If you lose weight, we’re the ones who took it.” ...

" Oh, man, I need a second cup of expresso this morning bad! " Nadine murmured as she drained the coffee cup in her right hand and prepared to pour herself a second helping of the imported Canadian blend expresso coffee she and her husband Jack both loved. " Before you dash out of here, could I talk to you for a minute or two about something important? Ummm, there’s no delicate way of bringing this up so I’m just going to say it. Over the last few weeks, you’ve been, well, more than a little frigid during the night. In fact, you’ve begged off every time I try to cuddle or try even a little, ummm, foreplay, " Jack said with a little hesitation but frustration evident in his voice. Nadine’s cheeks turned beet red in response to Jack’s declaration. " Hold the fuck on! You damn well know that I’ve been working my ass off trying to get that impression at work and haven’t been home until late every day of the last few weeks. I told you I was going to be a little tired from all this stress and you said you understood. Was all that just bullshit on your part when we talked about this? " the blonde haired woman exclaimed as she slammed her coffee cup down on the counter in unrestrained fury. " Don’t you give me that crap! You came home three nights ago with vodka on your breath and practically danced into the house twirling and spinning. Ten minutes later, after I put my hand on your thigh, you ran for the bathroom and spent an hour in there claiming you were on the verge of being sick. What the hell is up with that? " Jack roared back with his eyes wide and cheeks slightly reddened from the anger he was feeling and expressing. " I was sick that night! After you fell asleep, I went back to the washroom and, ummm, took care of things. As for the drinking, I had no choice! They held an impromptu executive meeting and the booze was being tossed back by everybody there. I want this promotion so bad for you and me that I would have downed a whole bottle of vodka that night if it meant a better life for us down the road, " Nadine exclaimed with tears welling up in her eyes. Seeing his wife growing distraught, Jack’s anger quickly melted away and he moved to embrace Nadine and reassure her with barely audible words. After the two kissed and shared a few words, they parted ways and went to get in their respective cars and head off for work. Settling behind the wheel for her silver BMW, Nadine watched as her husband pulled away in his black Audi and her sorrowful look quickly faded away as her husband faded from view. With a smug look becoming visible, Nadine drove out of the driveway and headed off in the opposite direction. “That idiot always melts when I sob or cry just a little! Man, I’ll be glad when the end of next week comes and I can finally tell this jerk that we’re through, once and for all!” Nadine thought to herself as she went over what had happened in the past that looked to be changing her life. At the annual Christmas party the company held, Nadine had met Ralph McEwen, the company vice president in charge of financial procurement. Nadine’s first reaction was to dismiss Ralph as a typical executive interested mostly in the expensive things he could get for himself and quick one night stands with women he had no real interest in. However, Ralph turned out to be much more than that and as they chatted over drinks at that party, Nadine discovered that Ralph cared about what she thought and avoided any of the cheesy lines usually offered by guys looking for one night stands. The dinner encounter led to other dates and overnight stays by the two in remote places to avoid tongues wagging and Nadine’s husband finding out about the affair. Over time, overnight flings led to weekend trips to resorts out of country that Nadine covered with Ralph by saying she had a convention or something similar. However, last week, Ralph had approached her when it was only the two of them left in the offices and suggested that the two of them take their relationship to a more permanent level. Ralph suggested that Nadine leave Jack and settle down with him in his private estate on the West Coast. Nadine shot down the suggestion as she wasn’t mentally ready to take that step as of yet but a few days after that meeting, Nadine found her mind wandering. Looking over at a sound sleeping Jack at night, Nadine came to the conclusion that spending the rest of her life with him was going to be boring and predictable at best. With Ralph, Nadine saw an opportunity to get a taste of the good life finally even if Ralph dumped her in a few years for somebody hotter and sexier than her. “Anything is better than spending the rest of my life worrying about the monthly bills and whether Jack will ever show any passion in the bedroom? Well, if Ralph plans things out right, I’ll never have to worry about those little things again!!” Nadine thought to herself as she motored along and mentally over a number of ways she could tell Jack that their marriage was over. However, when Nadine arrived for what was supposed to be a routine day of work, her receptionist told her that she was to go immediately to the executive boardroom where Ralph and the other company brass were to discuss an urgent matter. " Thank you for getting here so promptly, Miss Cross. To put your mind at ease, this is not a critical matter that I’ve summoned you to today but rather an event I think you’re going to be rather happy about the news I’m going to announce. After some negotiations on behalf of the company, I have managed to secure a weekend for all company executives and their respective spouses at a exclusive resort and outdoor activity area. The highlight of this meeting will be the announcement of three new locations we are planning to break ground on around the world. Now, due to the size and nature of this meeting, everyone attending has to get a mandatory physical conducted by the company physician. It’s strictly routine to make sure none of you are vulnerable to any of those nasty flu in the resort’s region. My secretary will be sending out emails to all of you before the end of the business day. Now, with that said, I believe Charles is going to show us some pictures of the resort we’re going to be going to, " the company CEO proclaimed happily before nodding to his vice president. “This is lousy timing, to say the least!! Christ, I can’t dump Jack as we’re sitting around a pool with the other execs and their significant others! I guess I’ll have to put on a happy face and tell Jack about this ‘wonderful’ trip we’re going to be taking,” Nadine mentally fumed as she accepted a folder from Charles that contained pictures and information about the retreat in question. ...

“…Sandy, c’mon! I promise, this will be the last place we’ll go into today. Remember, you’re the one who wants to add a little spice to our bedroom sensations, " a dark haired man called out to a red haired woman a short distance behind him with his voice lowering as she caught up to him. " All right, all right! Geez, Brad, I mentioned this as something to think over but I didn’t know you were so determined to do this right now, " Sandy replied even as she gave her husband of six months a sly wink. " Yeah, yeah, let’s just go in this place and see what they have, " Brad muttered as he opened the door to SEXY FUN and ushered his wife inside. The two saw that the inside of the shop was much more spacious than either of them would have expected. In some ways, it was reminiscent of a novelty shop that sold a variety of items with big promises. " Look at this one, honey. ’ The Changer’ - touch the nozzle to the back of your lover or special someone and change him or her into any object you want for sixty minutes. It looks like a vacuum cleaner nozzle except that it has a few expensive looking gems at the narrow end, " Brad remarked with a skeptical look on his face. " Hmmm, ya know, I’d suspect all of this was a scam or something like that but there’s a note here saying a DVD can be requested from the clerk at the counter that shows testimonials by past customers as well as a demonstration of the item in question. Hey, this one is labeled ‘Curves Away’ and looks like a fountain pen. According to the description, you touch the end of the pen to a man or woman and the person transforms into a two dimensional version of themselves for 24 hours. Think how much we can save on airfare if we use this for that European vacation you’ve been talking about! " Sandy said wryly. " Yeah…. ohh, nope, see the fine print? Any attempts to transport the subject beyond the registered home of the purchaser will result in the subject returning back to normal and voiding any and all future use of the item in question. Looks like the owner wants to keep things like this low key and home use only, " Brad intoned as his eyes scanned over the shelves around them for anything that looked out of the ordinary and cool in appearance. After looking over bottles, tubes and other sundries, Brad spotted something that looked like a sex toy but he figured was much more. " The ’ Vivacious Vibrator ’ is an item that will turn the user into an incredibly realistic blow-up sex doll that will satisfy both the transformed and their sexual partner. The doll is easily transformed back to human form with another insertion of the item into its vaginal opening. More detailed instructions and warranty information are available at time of purchase. Hmmmm….. " Brad murmured as he read the item description before handing the package to Sandy. “Hmmm, I have been fantasizing about being transformed into a love doll temporarily and being used for lots of hot fucking over and over! Maybe this is just the thing for me to satisfy that naughty dream and make sex with Brad that much more interesting….” Sandy thought to herself as she nodded silently in response. As for Brad, a small part of his mind was already trying to visualize Sandy as an inflatable love doll and judging by the noticeable bulge in his groin section, it was not an unpleasant vision. A few minutes later, Brad and Sandy had taken the magical vibrator, along with what looked to be the stand for a mannequin that could be used to transform a subject into a plastic mannequin or other store display fixture depending on the settings, up to the cash register where they stood behind a couple who looked to be buying some sort of remote that could be used to turn a subject into an obedient robot for a limited time. After waiting a short period of time, Brad and his wife were standing in front of a cash register that looked to be manned by an older model from the sixties dressed quite casually with bright orange suspenders with a number of items around it that looked to be of the same age. " Hello, you two, and what can I do for you today? Hmmm, interesting choices you’ve made there. Could you step over to the side for a minute or two so I can discuss some of the features of the items you’re looking to buy. By the way, my name is Bert. Ernie, my partner, is in back trying to find an item that was specially requested by a couple earlier today. It seems one of them wants to be able to change into a giant yellow bird for an hour or so and only on weekday mornings. A bit strange but considering my business, not my place to judge, " the store owner uttered as he motioned Brad and Sandy to stand over to the right while he put a BACK IN FIVE MINUTES sign on the counter next to the cash register. " Ok, lemme go over a few things with you two so you understand completely what you are buying here. First, both items will transform a person into a very realistic inanimate object and the person can be changed back by switching the setting from plus to minus. With the stand, there are a total of five different settings for the display form you want to be changed into. Everything from mannequin to bra form and all other fixtures you see in a store can be the result when the stand is done. As for the other item, I’ll outline a few things for you to understand. First, the vibrator will indeed turn you, young lady, into a very realistic love doll and for both of you to experience maximum pleasure from this, I would suggest that the change take place during the, uhhh, foreplay part of your intimacy. Once the change has occurred, the woman will see and experience everything from an inflatable doll’s perspective. To change her back, you just have to insert the vibrator into the doll’s vagina and activate it at the proper setting and latex and rubber becomes flesh and blood before ya know it! " Bert intoned smoothly in a tone that indicated he had discussed this kind of subject many, many times in the past. " Yep, it sounds like what we’re looking for and more. Tell me, though, something that is, well, rather important to me and my husband. When I’m in this doll form, can it be punctured or ripped if it comes in contact with something sharp? I don’t want to do this and wind up a flat piece of latex and stuff for the rest of my life, " Sandy murmured even as she envisioned what she might look like as a blow-up doll and what it might be like for Brad to use her in that state. " Oh, don’t worry about that happening. The energy responsible for the change also makes you impervious to punctures or anything like that. Oh, I should mention that for a small amount of money, you can buy an additional part that will allow the doll to talk and move around after transformation. Now, I should mention that the doll’s voice will be, ummm, high pitched and squeaky sounding and the doll’s walking will be, well, a little on the awkward side. Nevertheless, I think it is a fantastic addition to what you are buying and could add a new level to the pleasure both of you experience. Shall I add it to your other purchases? " Bert said and looked at both Brad and Sandy as he talked. Brad glanced briefly in Sandy’s direction, saw her briefly shake her head and knew what the decision was going to be. " Ummm, we’re going to pass on the extra thing for now. Tell me, though, about something I’m kinda curious about. When my wife is in her doll form, can she be deflated and stored in a box for a short period of time? She, ummm, also has a fascination with being flattened or thinking she is flat as a sheet of paper or something like that, " he said with a slight red tinge appearing on his cheeks as he spoke. " Oh. Uhhh, yes there is but there is a good and bad side to that particular step. You see, your wife, while in doll form, is extremely sensitive to any and all touches, caresses and poking of its hollow body. If you want to heighten this enjoyment to a level beyond your greatest expectations, deflate the doll completely and reinflate it afterwards. I guarantee you both will view this wrinkle as something you will never forget! Now, the bad part is that since the original maker of this device never planned for this action, I should tell you that deflation followed by inflation will void the warranty on the product. Do you both understand this? I can’t stress the latter part more strongly, " Bert said smoothly though a mixture of melodrama was evident as he mentioned the latter aspect. " Ummm, yeah, yeah, we understand. Oh, about the stand. Is there something that allows the transformed display form to move around afterwards? We were thinking…. " Brad replied and quickly changed the subject to keep Sandy from asking any more questions. ...

“You can do what?” Bob smiled, not in the least surprised by the patent disbelief in Melissa’s voice. After all, what he’d just told her was, by all definition, impossible. “I can change things,” he said again. “With my mind. I’m not sure exactly how it works, but if I’m close to something, I can visualize the change I want, and it happens.” The two stood in Melissa’s living room, Melissa perfectly dressed as always, Bob looking somewhat more casual in baggy coveralls. Slowly, Melissa shook her head. ...

(story continues from Night of the Living Dolls Chapter 10: A fight unlike any other) Author’s note: This is a serial that is a mixture of humor and horror that revolves around the “end of the world " idea. There are scenes of sexuality, profanity and mild violence so if this bothers you, please move onto the nearest G rated story. Otherwise, enjoy! Chapter 11: Games and Action and Dolls, oh my! ...

With the morning sun shining through her bedroom window, Fujiko slowly pulled herself into an upright position on her bed and rubbed her eyes gently with her hands. The Asian beauty had been working as a pole dancer at a local night club the previous two nights and the energy she had expended had left her more than a little drained. Rubbing her right hand through her hair, Fujiko climbed out of bed and made her way to the bathroom where she disrobed and took her daily shower. A short time later, with a towel wrapped around her head, Fujiko headed back to her bedroom to get dressed and head out for a photo shoot she was working at that afternoon. Fujiko had done several lingerie shoots in the past but this was the first time she had worked with this particular photographer. ...

“Ok, Bob, where’s the fire.” James Bliss stopped short as he caught his first sight of his friend. Robert Wise had always been a healthy, energetic man, but now, he looked years younger than the 42 Jim knew him to be. At the sound of his voice, Bob looked up, smiling. “Fire? Oh, yes, sorry. I simply had to show you this right away.” For the past several years, the two had been friendly (and sometimes not so friendly) competitors. As scientists and amateur inventors, each was constantly trying to outdo the other. This had, at times, put considerable strain on their relationship, but it had also led to some serious breakthroughs by both. ...

This story continues from Cuckold & Ken’s Birthday Gift Ken, my once again lover and I decided we would do anything to be together, and divorce wasn’t an option, as I promised hubby long ago I never would. To bad for him! Ken and I formed a plan as he drove me home, after he bought me some clothes to wear. If I had a conscious it would have bothered me! …I remembered from years ago that hubby made a good looking girl for a Halloween party Ken and I forced him to go to once. My sister was a cosmetology student at home, and I offered her my hubby for her final exam. The students were supposed to pick the woman most in need of “help”, for lack of a better way to say it, and remake her. The project was supposed to have before and after photos, and detail how the student accomplished the goal. ...

The idea for this story I got after reading “New Doll” by Fetishbabe, “Kiras Manga Makeover” by Gromet and “The factory” by TR_veller. The story contains graphic sex, please don’t read it, when you are under 18 years old. The story is translated from German, so please excuse any poor language. My husband and I have been doing bondage for years now. I like it to be pampered by him while I’m tied up. One day he came up with the idea to turn me for a short time into a mannequin. I was thrilled by the idea, but curious after all. My husband works as a designer in a mannequin factory and he’d had a few ideas. I thought he wanted to tie me at home in a standing position, but he had something else in mind and wanted to surprise me in the factory. We went on a Saturday morning to the empty factory, and he showed me on his computer some simulations of the production of the high-quality models. Contrary to earlier models, he had a patent on an adjustable mannequin with a thick layer of latex to coat the joints. This allowed the wearing of bikinis and lingerie to present high quality finish and without the joints being seen. The body could be set in positions the same as a human body, it was then repeatedly dipped in liquid latex, hot dried, then coloured according to the customer requirements in the airbrush method and finally dried. In the last process the latex rubber solution will become a very strong vulcanized rubber. Over a hundred thousand Mannequins are produced in a year and the entire system was fully automated. There was still a very closed area in the factory, but also he did not report on that because it was all about special and unique pieces. We created a mannequin on the screen together and talked about painting, matching to the apartment. Finally we decided on a classic standing form, with subtle colouring and on a pole. ...

Chapter Seven Part 16 When he had “Jason” free of the straps holding her to the gurney, Mr. Dodds led her into the adjoining room. This room was adjacent to the one where Mandy had first entertained Flora and her guest. Its two prominent features were a low, round structure like a well, in the middle of the room, which appeared to be filled with rubber sheets, and an X-shaped bondage frame attached to one wall. It was attached at the centre to a large metal hub bolted to the wall. There was also a large hoist hung from a traversable track on the ceiling, and a diver’s air compressor on a wheeled dolly. ...

Chapter Five Part 12 Moving between Jason and Flora, the stranger turned off the treadmill and vibrating massager. As they looked up in surprise, he smiled. “Hello,” he said, and then frowned as Flora shook her head wearily. Though her worst fears had come true; a stranger was in their house while she was helplessly trapped in Mandy’s devilish equipment, she was too exhausted from her ordeal to do anything but go limp within her bondage, taking advantage of the relief from the insidious treadmill. Of course, her relaxing was visible only as a bend at the knees, since her harness held her up, the rigid corset stiffened her back, and her hands were still held fast to her hips by the thick rubber gloves that were glued there. ...

“So I can’t talk you out of it, can I?” I asked Fred. “No,” he said. “I can’t go on, Jim. It’s the honorable thing to do, you know. Die on your sword like a Roman, and all that.” “More heroic to go on,” I said. “You’ve been depressed as long as I’ve known you – just a coincidence, I hope?” Usual wry smile. “Longer than that.” “You’ve fought your way through it. Yeah, you’ve grumbled all the way, but you’ve fought back. What’s happened now?” ...

In the land of the Amazons, there is a tradition. When the commander of the Amazon army steps down, a great competition is held to choose her replacement. Warriors from across the land gather to compete for the honor of being chosen the greatest Amazon warrior. All are welcome to compete, which can sometimes lead to misunderstandings. Mara, high priestess, gazed at the latest applicant and sighed. How this warrior had made it all the way to the sacred arena was unclear, but, by the rules, any who came here could compete, but this was highly unusual. ...

(story continues from The Vacuum in my Life) Chapter 3 The wheels did make the vacuuming easer as Maryclean set the height of the chest pole so that the hover head was just off the ground. She also made me carry heaver loads on my back, at one point she even sat on me and I got my first feel of the rubber suit she wore. As the weeks went on the wounds in my legs healed nicely so I was not surprised to be told to report to Master Jimmy for some more modifications. With a heavy heart I set off for his office. ...

John really wanted to go to the ball. All the dignitaries of the city would be there and John felt he could really improve his business with the connections they had. But John was stuck. John had no ticket. He simply could not afford the two hundred and fifty pounds for a ticket. John sat there all week worrying about it all. His business was going down and he would soon be bankrupt. But it was his own fault really. He was ruthless and forced many people out of business until one day they all ganged up and ensured everybody never used his company for anything. All his savings had gone and he was having to scrounge to live. ...

(story continues from The Wand) Part Two: Emily The morning was beautiful, the sun is shining, the wind of the previous week is gone, and in my lounge, locked in a hamster cage, is the shrunken body of my betraying boyfriend. The bastard has been screwing my best friend Emily and I had been shown him doing so by the magic contained within the wand! I reached out and yes the wand lay next to me, a twisted piece of thin stick with a carved handle and a lot of power. The wand would help me, I can feel its affinity to my thoughts, the wand will grant me the power to seek my revenge, or is it justice, on those that have betrayed my trust. The wand, I reach out to pick it up, its power ripples through my fingers, melding into my hand, shaping its self to my thoughts, becoming a part of me! ...

Jonathon Meyers came home from the unemployment office. He had once again been unable to secure a job. He was so tired he neglected to notice the cardboard box on the counter. There was more and more pressure on him to find a job as he was falling behind on rent payments. He didn’t have a girlfriend and was lonely. His landladies Lyn and Kelly were going to be coming round tomorrow morning expecting rent. ...

S M Ackerman is the diarist for (The Diary of Miss Whippy Cane) she is a professional dominatrix and the owner of an established house that caters for the fetishistic desires of selected clients, all names have been altered for her clients privacy. The story is available from both Pegusus Publishers and Amazon. This tale is not included in, or an exert from, the above diary and is made available free of charge to all genuine readers over the age of 18 in the UK or as is applicable else where please. Enjoy if you will. S.M. ...

For the past year, they had been the most unlikely of couples. Christina, child of wealth and privilege, with her mansion and her Jaguars, and Jim, with his apartment, his old Chevy, and his job as a customer care agent. In spite of their differences, or maybe because of them, the two had hit it off almost from the moment they met. And while Christina could never really understand it, she gladly accepted the fact that Jim had absolutely no interest in her money. She had offered him a new car, his own house; she had even suggested he quit his job and live with her. Jim had gently declined each time, leaving Christina to ponder something she had never before encountered, a man who wanted her only for herself. ...

Steve was a Professor in a government science department dedicated to the effects of various substances have on living things. Their reseach was in depth and every conceivable element was tested. Minerals, gasses, plants, liquids, or anything else they could imagine, was brought in to be examined. The tests were performed on rats and mice in the main and even though the upmost safety was observed, some died. The work was interesting and he was totally dedicated, even to the point of having his own personal laboratory at home. ...

My name is Sharlotte. When I was a little girl, there were two things I adored: Barbies and Teddy Bears. When I hit 18, I changed Barbies to love dolls, but I still loved Teddy Bears. I am 25 years old now, and I had just gotten the job at “Freaky Fetish.” I told the manager, Chloe, my secret love of teddy bears, and she said she could help. A week later, when on a date with my boyfriend, Joseph, Chloe called me, she said, “I have something I may want to see.” ...

This story is copyright by Stephanie. All rights reserved. You may repost or store this story on your website as long as the work is not altered or charged for. Alan Carter could tell that Carl Yates had entered the room by the way his chest expanded into two large, female breasts. He sighed and pulled the labcoat closed over his now ruined shirt. His nipples, now large and extra-sensitive, reacted to the fabric rubbing on them and stiffened. He looked down as he tried to control his anger. He had learnt that showing anger to Yates could be extremely dangerous. ...

Miranda Sutton watched the comings and goings at the little store as the late-afternoon shoppers thinned out. The only person working at The Dolly Shoppe was a man who looked like a young Pat Sajak. His nametag said “Bob,” and he managed to look busy with mundane paperwork when no customers were in evidence. The display models around the store didn’t move, but the one time Bob had been in the back long enough for her to dare touching one, it had been suspiciously warm to the touch. ...

Sylvia walked out of the toy store with a frustrated frown. Her friend, Clay, already had all the female action figures she’d been able to find, and this was the fifth mall she’d tried. Marvel, DC, anime, video games, obscure TV show tie-ins; if it existed and had action figures to go with it, chances were he had it. He even had a small display of gifts others had given him which he used to illustrate the difference between dolls and action figures. ...

It was between my second and third sips of coffee on a muggy and dark Sunday morning when I became a god. It came as a surprise to me as I suddenly found myself elevated to such a high level. My mind rushed in turmoil as so much new information filled it to the point I feared that it would burst. That there had been a war between the gods centuries before, one was destroyed in such a way that parts of its power and influence had spun free into the universe, and now one of those pieces had found me and had given me all of his powers. ...

I wasn’t sure exactly how to handle it when Tina came to my front door. It was after ten at night and she only lived a few miles away, but it was starting to snow and I didn’t want to leave her outside. Theo wasn’t very pleased by this turn of events as we had planned a night spent with each other sans any clothing. Pulling my robe tight around me I opened the door, glancing back at my lion to make sure he had at least covered himself. He had a pillow covering his lap and was walking down the hallway, his tail flicking in agitation. I sighed and looked back out to door as Tina pushed her way in. ...

Her name was Carolyn, although she preferred to be called Carol, and she was the first girl I had sex with on a regular basis. She never told me her last name; she said she didn’t want me to track her down when we broke up. So I knew that it wasn’t going to be a lasting relationship, and that I’d have to enjoy it while I could. World War II was finally over, and it came time for me to leave home, and start my own life. I managed to talk my way into a good job – good for the times. I was making a little over a dollar an hour in an electronics manufacturing plant. After taxes were taken out, I ended up with forty dollars and change, which was quite good back in those days, considering my age, and the times. ...

In a rare moment of clarity, Becka lay on the bed and thought back over all that had happened since she had met Pete. She was such a different person now, she had become embroiled in her lover’s fetish fantasies, and they now seemed to have an inexorable hold on her, an intoxication or perhaps it was an addiction. The word suddenly seemed to have a resonance that echoed along the corridors of her mind, like a constant and faithful companion. ...

Joe was a normal guy, he loved football and he loved women especially large breasted blonds. One day his neighbor had enough of his whistling and yelling “Hey baby, come over some time and I will show you a real man”. Jane worked at a top secret government lab and she decided to use her PHD and her lab work to fix the problem once and for all. Jane sent Joe a letter telling him that he had won a Real Doll (a realistic looking sex doll). Joe always wanted one but, could never afford it so, this was great. ...

“Time to get back to work!” Angie declared as she pushed away her lunch tray littered with empty fast food wrappers. She flipped some of her long chestnut curls as she waited for her two friends sitting at the table to join her exit of the mall food court. The redhead dressed in black, Jan, still nibbling her way through a vegetarian pita, nodded. “Yeah, can’t afford to lose a job in this economy. Even if it sucks.” ...

Jake was the type of guy that would do and say anything to get some pussy no matter how weird it was. Little did he know that tonight he should have refused. Jake was at his usual bar when he saw a beautiful blonde bombshell walk in with breasts that must have been a size DD. Jake walked over to her and introduced himself. “Hi, I am Jake the man and what can I get you tonight”. ...

If it got right down to it, Wendy would rather have been anywhere in the world rather than sitting in a stuffy lawyer’s office. The blonde haired woman had spent most of her adult life partying at all the trendy night spots and having wild sex with every good looking man that came with her line of sight (and a few women as well). Wendy was able to afford her wild lifestyle thanks to her parents multi millionaire status with her father owning three largest adult entertainment companies in North America and her mother owning several luxury resorts in Europe and Asia. However, one of the responsibilities Wendy was forced to endure was the acknowledgment of her heritage and at the present, that meant sitting in a room surrounded by people of various ages dressed in black as they waited for a will to be read. “Geez, all these sobbing and whiny people are so annoying! I mean, a few of them smell like they’ve got one step in the grave already! I wish that lawyer would hurry up and get in here so I can get out of these stuffy clothes and dress for some fun tonight. That hot looking guy from the West Coast said he’d be in the area until Sunday and I wanna see if he’s as hot looking off the dance floor as he is on it. Mmmmm….” Wendy thought to herself and would have excused herself to go off to the bathroom and “amuse” herself at that moment. However, that idea was dashed when the door to the room opened and a gray haired man dressed in a dark blue suit and carrying a folder entered and quickly took a seat behind the desk at the front of the room. “Ladies and gentleman, I will now read the last will and testament of Connie Jackson, who was declared deceased after going missing a year ago while vacationing in northern Canada. Connie was 37 at the time of her disappearance and had prepared this will approximately six months before her disappearance. The bulk of her estate, 1.2 millions dollars, is bequeathed to the Save the Wild Beaver foundation located in Europe and North America. Besides that, there are several individual items she wished to leave specifically to relatives she felt close to and deserved the item in question. The only other item the will mentions specifically is her parting words to all those assembled here today: ‘Live your life to the fullest and not as a pale hollow shell of life that society wants you to be. Cherish what you have today and don’t let the hot air of know-it-alls dictate your life.’ With that, the will reading is concluded,” the lawyer intoned as he read the paper in front of him. After a few seconds of silence, the assembled people started to stand up and chat among themselves with a few venturing towards the lawyer to see if their names were mentioned for individual bequests. At this point, Wendy contemplated leaving and waiting for the lawyer to call or send her a letter regarding what if anything she was left. However, noticing that most people approaching the lawyer seemed to leave disappointed, Wendy decided to find out right and then and confidently strode up to the lawyer to make the request. “Ahhh, Miss Bennett, I was hoping we might be able to talk today. According to the will instructions, your late aunt left you one of her most prized possessions: a silver trunk that contained some of the most prized personal items Miss Jackson had collected over the years. Per her instructions, the trunk has been remain secured and you are given the only key that will open the trunk. This address is where you can pick up the trunk and, oh, one other thing: it seems there is a standing offer by a man named Gerald Telford that you can sell him the trunk for a sum of hundred thousand dollars providing you do NOT open the trunk and examine the contents at all. With that, here is your key,” the lawyer intoned and handed Wendy a gold and brass key along with a piece of paper containing the address in question. “A hundred thousand for something I don’t even really want? Hmmm, it’s tempting but I’ll never know what Auntie Connie had stashed away in a trunk. Geez, this is so hard,” Wendy thought to herself as she took a seat in her car and played with the key she had just received. As she drove her silver BMW down the road and back to the condo she owned, Wendy pondered her options with an occasional glance at the key she had tossed on the dashboard. A short time later, Wendy stopped her car at a four way intersection with the road to the right leading back to home. Glancing at the address on the paper, Wendy figured going left would take her to the location of the trunk in just under twenty minutes or so. After a few moments of silent contemplation, Wendy flicked on her turn signal and headed left to what she hoped would be a detour well worth taking. ...

Paula bounced down the stairs as she prepared to spend a night by herself at her home with a couple of DVD’s, a big bag of double buttered popcorn and a pitcher of home brewed light beer sitting on her kitchen counter. The sandy brown haired woman, who worked as a real estate agent during the day, had finalized her divorce a few months ago and was quite satisfied with the results. Her ex-husband, Bob Pearlson, had been married to her for five years during which time the couple had amassed two houses, three cars and several bank accounts that held sizable amounts of money. However, the marriage came to a screeching end when Paula came home one day to find Bob in bed with Janice Laughlin, a high school rival of Paula who was rumored to have had a desire for Bob that never went away. After that, Paula filed for a quick divorce and got most of the property, money and other assets in the settlement. Of course, she was smart enough to make sure that her own affair with Manuel De Le Costa, the gardener who was living in the country illegally, was not revealed. Unfortunately for Paula, after the divorce was finalized, Manuel was deported back to his native country of Canada which meant Paula had a lot more time to spend by herself. After bringing her food into the living room, Paula started to look through the stack of DVDs sitting on a coffee table near the TV. " Hmmmm, let’s see, what shall I put in first? ’ Sleepless in Soo St. Marie ’ ? …..Nahh, too dull……. ’ Magnificent Seven Lumberjacks? ’ …….too corny….. hmmm….. ’ Air Prague ‘….. the story of the building of the world’s largest air force set against a couple’s desire to have the most exotic sex life they can imagine…. ooohh… sounds steamy, " Paula said as she popped open the last DVD case and slid the disc into her home entertainment center. The first promo for a movie coming soon to DVD titled ‘Lord of the Rings: Golum’s Twin Brother’s Vengeance’ was just starting to show when Paula’s cell phone started to ring. Somewhat annoyed by the poor timing for the call, she clicked off the player and made her way back to the kitchen. “Hello, Paula. What are you doing tonight?” a gravely, strange voice said when Paula clicked on her phone. “Hanging up on weirdos! Bye!” Paula snapped as she clicked off her phone and put it back on the counter. She had contemplated changing her cell phone after her divorce had finalized to avoid any hassles with Bob but she figured he wouldn’t bother her through a fairly private number. Obviously, he had given her number to some wacko friend of his for a laugh and the fact the phone rang again before she got back to the living room irritated her even more. “Look, I don’t know who you are but you and Bob are in a lot of trouble if you are who I think you are!” Paula said with her voice showing her irritation. “Oh, Paula, I thought you were smarter than that. No, I’m the person who’s going to give you a whole new perspective on life. This new view will prove to be quite the change for you, I think…… " the person on the other end replied. As if this conversation was taking place as part of a cheesy horror movie, the last word the caller uttered coincided with the lights and all other electrical devices in the house shutting down. “What the fuck…..?” Paula started to say as she was startled by the darkness that descended around her. She wanted to shout into the phone but the call had ended with no dial tone audible whatsoever. Panic starting to grip her, Paula desperately tried to call the police with her phone but it had stopped working altogether. “I’m getting the fuck outta here!!!” Paula screamed as she threw the phone on the floor and scrambled towards the front door of her home. With tears starting to trickle down her face, she fumbled in the darkness for several seconds to unlock the door before finally achieving her goal. She threw the door open and was confronted by a figure that appeared to be dressed in an all black outfit from head to toe and was carrying what looked to be a pink and yellow rope in his left hand. “Come here, sweet thing! I’m here to make you into something I can toy with!!!” the figure exclaimed as it reached towards Paula with its right hand. “NNNOOOO!!!!!” Paula shrieked as she staggered backwards and evaded the clutches of the menacing figure. Letting out a piercing scream, she scrambled in the direction of the stairs to her left to run upstairs and lock herself in her bedroom. Paula managed to make it halfway up before she felt something wrap itself around the lower part of her right leg that stopped her in her tracks. Looking behind her, she saw that the rope she had spotted moments earlier in her attacker’s hand was responsible for her arrested movement with its owner at the bottom of the stairs. “Sorry, my sweet little lady, but you can’t run from me and your destiny. If you look close at your leg, you’ll see what I…. OOOOFFFF!!!!” the menacing figure chortled before suddenly tumbling backwards as a result of a kick to the chest originating from Paula. “Fuck you and your fucking destiny, you bastard!!!” Paula screamed and turned to head back up the stairs. However, she found that her right leg wouldn’t move at all! Looking down, she saw that the rope was still wrapped around her leg tightly but when she tried to pull it away from her leg, Paula discovered, to her horror, that one end of the rope had actually embedded itself into her and the surrounding skin seemed to be taking on an artificial appearance. “What’s the matter, Paula? Do you see something shiny in your future? I could…. URGGHHH!!!!” the figure exclaimed before another kick, hitting the chin this time, sent the interloper back to the bottom of the stairs once again. “I said, FUCK YOU!!!” Paula shrieked as she turned and staggered upwards even as she futilely tried to pry the rope stuck into her with her right hand. She managed to stumble into her bedroom which luckily was the closest room to the stairway and slammed the door closed behind her. “This has gotta be some kind of bad fucking nightmare! I watched too many bad horror flicks and fell asleep on the couch! Ughh, this fucking rope won’t come loose!” Paula stammered as she locked the door and hobbled over to her bed with her right hand still trying to pull the rope stuck into her. It was at this point that she started to feel a little weak in the knees and abruptly sat down on the edge of her bed to catch her breath. “Easy does it, Paula. Just take a few deep breaths and relax. Before you know it, you’ll be waking up…. FUCK OFF!! YOU’RE JUST A BAD DREAM!!… I… .uhhhhh…… " Paula said softly out loud before her voice jumped into a scream again when she heard thumps at her bedroom door that sounded like her assailant was trying to break down her door. As she continued to scream, Paula failed to notice that her voice was dropping noticeably in volume and she was starting to sag backwards on the bed. A minute or so later, the pounding on Paula’s door went silent though the owner of the bedroom didn’t seem as concerned as she was a short time ago. The brown haired woman was lying on her bed with her arms laying outwards from her relaxed body and her expression was now one of odd contentment and not fear. The rope attached to her leg no longer seemed to bother her in the slightest and when the power came back on in her home, Paula made no movement to call the police about the intruder and continued to lie on the bed with an odd contented moan coming from her. When the bedroom light flicked on and the bedroom door slowly creaked open, Paula remained relatively still though a closer look at her face would reveal to an onlooker that something VERY strange was happening to her. Her eyes seemed to be taking on a distant look with the pupils fixed in a staring way. Paula’s cheeks appeared to take on an artificial looking reddish color to them and there was no sign of her teeth or tongue in her mouth. With the odd glossy look to her entire body and what looked to be seams on her arms and legs, it looked like Paula was being turned into an inanimate object. Looked like……. ...

It is the year 2025 and I have been working for the Takanashi Corporation now for three months; I joined the company after completing my master’s degree in Bio-Engineering at University. The Takanashi Corporation is one of the largest conglomerates that emerged after the financial collapses of the early part of this century, it’s a global empire based in Asia with branches in most countries. Because the company is continually growing they have a great demand for graduates, and people are often promoted and moved to other locations. It’s a daily occurrence that someone says farewell because they’ve been promoted. People that are promoted have to move to the executive levels beyond the 50th floor and are moved to other location around the globe, you usually don’t seem to hear from them again. ...

She sat relaxing in the overstuffed cloth chair, having already slipped off her shoes. While wriggling her toes with her eyes closed she began to feel relaxed, so relaxed in fact she let go. As she did she felt the changes sweep over her as her skin began to change, not from any particular location, but all over at once. It began to change from her normal olive tones to a grayish tan color with a sheen like plastic. ...

This is a work of fiction. Although Hollie Stevens is a real person; she is used as the Mistress in this story only because she is my favorite. I write this in hopes that she’ll be flattered. Please do not bother her with questions regarding the goings on with the fictional her and the slave in this story. She had nothing to do with the writing. Please respect her privacy. The last thing I want is for this story to cause her and annoyance. I wrote it as a fantasy that I have had for a long time. Again, this is a work of fiction. ...

David carefully applied superglue to the elastic net inside the wig, then slipped the hairpiece over the shiny smoothness of his bald head, taking pains to insure that he left no glue traces in visible spots on his cheeks or temples. He adjusted the wig carefully, checking its placement in the vanity mirror, and held down the net for a half minute or so to allow the adhesive to dry completely. ...

“Well, I guess this is the place.” Robin McGillis said as she held up and matched the address in the paper with the address on the building. The place certainly didn’t look like a modeling agency. She hadn’t had a job for months. Robin walked up and knocked on the door. A young woman with her blonde hair pulled back in a pony tail answered. She had a pleasant smile encased in orange lipstick that matched her nail polish. What really surprised Robin was the white lab coat she wore. “You must be the young lady who called about the job.” ...

Nina stood outside the fetish shop gazing at the latex wear with glazed-over eyes. Just the thought of wearing the latex clothing she saw made her wet with anticipation. Unfortunately the price of such things was clearly out of her ability to afford at this time. Nina sighed “The only thing better than wearing latex would be to be made of it.” she thought to herself. The shop owner put down the phone with a frown on her delicate Asian features. Lucy was beside herself as her best customer had ordered something which she didn’t have in stock and she didn’t want to disappoint him. She was still pondering what to do when she saw Nina standing in front of the store window with the cutest expression on her very lovely face. ...

A Halloween Special 2009 Tale ‘You’re a witch girl, and you’ve gone too far cause you know it don’t matter anyway….’ Halloween on a Saturday night! Party time! I just love Halloween, the babes in tight little costumes, legs up to here, cleavage down to there, the drinks flying, inhibitions tossed to the wind. Love it! I was starting out in the early evening at one of my favorite watering holes, a little hole in the wall called Off The Wagon. It wasn’t much to look at, and I’m not sure I would even go in the men’s room, much less use it. But the beer was cheap, the company alright - for the most part - so it was my first stop. Now, let me explain how the bar is set up, because, it’s important, it’s how I met Zooey. Rather than a long, rectangular bar against one wall, this place had a round one in the middle of the room, with seats all the way around it. Over the top of the bar was a similar shaped set of cabinets and shelfs. They hung the beer glasses from it, kept the liquor up there, and they also had a series of TV’s every few yards. So you could sit at the bar, have a drink!", stare straight across, and up a little and watch the games. Currently there was a boring college football on, but it kept my attention, as the place was almost empty. “What the hell are you staring at!?!” I looked around to see if a fight might be breaking out - known to happen from time to time - but I didn’t see anything. “Hey asshole, why don’t you take a picture, it lasts longer!” Then I saw, sitting directly across from me, was a young women, not bad looking, staring at me, with fire in her eyes. And what eyes they were. Very intense, very blue, almost like cobalt, they were riveting. She also happen to have smoke coming out of her ears, she was royally pissed, and apparently at me. While I was deducing the situation she yelled a third time “Hey buddy, fuck you, who are you staring at!” I just pointed up to the TV over my head, then pointed at the TV over her head, she looked up, saw it, turned several shades of red, hung her head, and hid behind he long dark brown hair. I felt bad for her, so I had the bar tender mix up what ever she was drinking, and put it on my tab. When he delivered it, she looked at me, still blushing brightly, she nodded and mouthed a thank you, then went back to hiding her face. I waited a respectful amount of time checking her out. Her eyes were very beautiful, very different, I don’t think I’d ever seen that shade of blue before. She had on a gray sweater, or dress, or a blouse, I couldn’t tell, she was behind the bar. Her skin was very pale, and the and the gray was the perfect contrast between her complexion and her eyes. Oh, and she had a witches hat on her head, well, it was Halloween. Then I decided what the hell, either I’d get lucky, or at least I’d get that first rejection of the evening over, so I stood up, grabbed my beer, and did my best amble over to where she was sitting. She looked at me, blushed again, smiled a little, I asked if any one were sitting here (of course I knew there wasn’t, but I always lead with politeness). She whispered no, so I sat down. Then she promptly went back to staring at her drink. Not very social I thought to myself. But I did get the chance to check out the rest of her witch costume, which was a form fitting short sweater dress, matching gray tights, and matching gray ankle boots. Very nice legs, and she was showing them off wonderfully. I’m a leg guy, I was hooked. I especially like a women in nylons, so close, yet just out of reach. It’s like a pretty girl, all gift wrapped. So I started on the small talk, “Hi, I’m Phil, having a bad night?” ...

A Halloween Special 2009 Tale Sandy walked confidently down the quiet streets in Bristol, Germany. She’d come here with a couple of friends; bent on seeing Europe in a single summer. Summer had come and gone, and so had most of her friends. Out of the group of six, only she and Miranda had chosen to extend their visit. Miranda had fallen for a local boy in their travels and Sandy wasn’t about to leave one of her closest friends abroad on her own. ...

Carry was ringing the bell at the gate of the mansion. She did not have to wait long before the gate opens as she walked to the house. It was a big house and very old but it looked still very good. She smiled inside at the thought that this was hers now, but at the same time she was sorry that her aunt died, leaving her this house. Yesterday there was a message from the maid of the house telling her that her aunt had died and the question if she could come the next day. She thought about it and than told the maid that she could come. The next day would be Halloween and she had plans to go to a kinky halloween party but this was more important so she did throw some things in a case in preparation. ...

The snow was drifting around Brian and me as we walked through the Christmas tree lot. It was already laying heavily on the ground and the branches of the trees around us. It swirled about us, catching on our fur. Without a word my boyfriend reached over and took my hand in his. The selection of trees was pretty slim, but with only a few day left before the holidays there wasn’t much left to pick from. ...

I stood at the edge of the cave, looking out over the long rolling hill and the hardly visible path that ran up from the valley floor to the ground under my feet. In the distance I could see a man in armor riding his horse along the trail, being very careful on the tangled path, yet never looking away from where I stood. I couldn’t see what species he was, but judging by the shape of the armor is was a feline of some sort. ...

I was what people would call a nobody. No ties to friends or close family, a small insignificant job. The type that you’d see on the news as the latest victim of some kidnapper. Except that I was such a nobody that there was no use in taking me. I was just your average everyday girl just coasting through life unnoticed. That was not to say I was a pale recluse hiding in the confines of my cell that some Realtor called a small apartment. I wasn’t the type to let my brain melt like that. I defiantly got out a lot, trips to the store or the near by lake to lay in the sand trying to ignore the felling that every guy was trying to peak and every woman was pridefully dismissing any feature that we both had. ...

Special thanks and acknowledgment: Thanks Stephanie! This story was inspired by your original SRU short story, “The Womanizer”. I’d also like to acknowledge Bill Hart, the Spells R Us Universe creator. This is my second SRU story, (Lust Potion 69 was my first), and I have no doubt I’ll be tackling yet another one of these short stories in the future! I Valentine’s Day was closing in and Rob was running out of time. He and Shannon had been going steady for over three months, now, and he wanted to buy her something special. He was hoping he could find the perfect gift. Something that would advance their relationship beyond the kissing stage. Being so close to her body and not being allowed to make love to her was driving him crazy! The one time he did try to go beyond a squeeze of her breast, she got real angry and shoved him away. He tried to say something but she snapped back that if he ever tried it again, she’d break his hand. ...

One morning, Barbie woke up as—Barbie. Everything in her life had been normal up until then. She had played with Barbies as a little girl, and had badgered her parents into getting her the Barbie Dream Condo, the Barbie sports car, and the Barbie airplane. Then she had grown up, gone to college, gotten a predictably boring job, and had forgotten all about her doll collection. Until this morning, when she woke up in a very hard bed. Solid plastic, in fact. She stood up, and staggered about a little. Suddenly she realized that her body had been re-shaped. Now she had two big pointed breasts (with no nipples) and an absurdly narrow waist. Her legs were incredibly long—almost half her body height. Her skin was smooth and a uniform beige,. And her hair was thick, blonde, lustrous, and hung in waves well down the middle of her back. ...

On a bench, glaring at tiny, dancing reflections flittering on the gentle waves, he took another long, deep drag. The smoke tasted as sweet as the whiskey and he held it till it hurt. It seemed the river smelled like flowers tonight. It should have felt hot and sticky but a mild breeze kept the sweat at bay. There was no moon and few stars but fluorescence spattered the shores allowing him to exist in a soft, gray haze. ...

Cheryl was what you’d call ‘Strictly Business’ and seldom ever wanted to deal with the likes of the Production aspects of Kay’s Confections, formerly a simple candy store now turned into a big corporation. She always wore the same drab colored suits day in and day out; just so that people were reminded she had no intention of not being taken seriously. Cheryl’s job was supposed to involve Sales and Marketing, as well as to perform as acting Head of the Assets Committee. She was supposed to make sure the business ran like a business and not just some mom and pop candy store. ...

As Lesley sat down at her computer to get back to the book she was writing, she stared at a blank monitor. She needed to give her publisher a progress report at the end of the week, but her writer’s block had gotten her stumped. All day she watched television, did laundry, vacuumed, picked up dishes and anything else she could think of to avoid the computer. Since it was too early for her room mate, Bob, to come home from work she couldn’t use cooking as an excuse. ...

I had just landed a job as a programmer in Denver. I needed a place to stay pretty quick and I saw one that was low rent, in a nice area. I quickly phoned the number listed, and talked to the person renting the apartment, his name was Dan. He then invited me over to see the place; he seemed like a nice guy so I wasn’t too scared that he was a mass murderer of freak of somewhat. After getting to his place I quickly fell in love with the apartment, spacious, nice furniture, great atmosphere, and of course low rent. So I signed the tenant agreement and moved in that day. ...

At age 18, Matthew Ceres had plenty of reasons to be depressed. You wouldn’t have noticed by looking at him, but the blonde teen had taken a very dark outlook on life. Usually dressed in blue jeans and sleeveless shirts (because his mother thought he looked sooo cute in them), he wasn’t a big hit with the girls at his school. Though he was not ugly by any standards, he’d never managed to develop a firm chest or sixpack abs, and the sleeveless shirts he had to put up with wound up accentuating his stringbean arms, combining with his blond hair to make him look very, very gay. This, combined with the fact that Cancro High had a high regard for its jocks, had made his life quite miserable. For years on end, he’d been bullied and pestered by those who were bored, and generally ignored by those who chose not to make an effort in tormenting him. It hadn’t always bothered him, mind you. There had been a slight period in his life where the Struggle of Life had been nothing more than a daily little wriggle. At age 15, he’d found the most wonderful girl he’d ever dreamt of: Amy. Granted, she could’ve gone out with any number of the football players, or anyone on the renowned Cancro swimming team, but Amy chose him for the same reason she didn’t join the cheerleading squad. It wasn’t that she didn’t like it or lacked the ‘assets’, it was simply a matter of social pressure and avoiding it at all costs. In her heart, Amy was a furry. And Matt was one of the few people in high school who was fine with it. Simply put, Amy wanted to be a catgirl. That was pretty much the only reason she never joined any cliques, despite her good looks. Regular yoga practice and many, many New Agey health supplements had raised her appearance and social status to that of a ‘babe’, but her interests had steered her away from the regular crowds and to the lone wolf that every school seemed to have. In Cancro High, that was Matt. ...

I was never interested in meeting new people online, but that was how I met Evangelina. I have this obsession that I can’t bring myself to speak of in person, and like entirely too many other people, the internet provided a safe place to let my twisted side run free. Evangelina liked what she saw in me, and went to great pains to get in touch. At first I wasn’t interested, but she was persistent and charming. I was worried that she was a G.I.R.L. (Guy In Real Life) dicking with me, but she just didn’t give up. She sent pictures, then set up a webcam feed for me to look at. She was a beautiful woman, with an even more beautiful smile, and perfect black hair. She asked me so many questions, and I found myself telling her more and more about myself, my life, all the truth. I learned that she was a third-generation Mexican-American, a successful graphic designer, and like me, she had something twisted about her that she couldn’t share with anyone else. ...

Nick searched up and down the long isles of the Fetish Emporia and he still wasn’t sure if this was a sex shop or a practical joke store. The customers being the butt of the joke. Seriously, he thought as he picked up a box, do they expect me to believe this? Nick had decided to leave and somehow avoid that pushy and intimidating owner Ms. White. She had practically pounced on him the moment he came in, politely asking him if he needed help but giving him the heebies and the jeebies with her magnificent navy blue suit and piercing intelligent eyes. ...

(story continues from A New Body Off The Rack) Part Two: The Shredder Sam, or should I say Sam and Susan, looked at the instructions for some time before realizing it would be much too dangerous to try to reverse their merging into one being. Taking both the book and the machine, they went back behind their apartment building and left it for trash pick up. “Hope you can live like this, Susan.” Sam said as the two took one last look at the machine with the same set of eyes. As they headed back to their apartment to make love in their new special way, they passed a married cross dresser who’s real name was Pat, but he preferred Pam. Dressed with a green blouse over his breast forms, black leather pants, and sandals, he notice the machine in the dumpster. “What do we have here?” Pam said as he looked at the instructions and got a rather evil look spread across his red painted lips. Getting the machine out of the dumpster, he rolled it to the service elevator and took it up to his apartment. “What’s that, Pat?” His wife asked as she stared at the weird device between them. “Something that greatly improved the love life of our neighbors, Sam and Susan.” Pam said as he took his wife by the hand and helped her onto it. “Please call me Pam.” “Well Pam,” Carol began. “What exactly will this do?” “You’ll see.” Pam said as he set the controls to how he wanted it and turned the machine on. At first the vibration simply sent waves of pleasure through her. Then with a tug, she felt herself being pulled into the machine. She grabbed the sides with her arms, but the pull was too strong to keep her from going in. Thanks to how Pam had reset the machine, it wasn’t a single Carol body suit that came out the other end, but shredded pieces of flattened body parts. Carol could only lay immobile, starring at the ceiling as Pam stepped over to her. “I know you always thought I was a transsexual who wanted to be a woman.” Pam said to her wife with a sinister smile. “This new pants are the first pants I’ve worn in two years. I am simply a cross dresser who’ll add to his outward image with your help. Lucky for me, the landlord think we’re sisters instead of husband and wife. Nobody will suspect your moving out.” Removing his pants, he picked up Carol hips and legs. He had the machine cut them off so that they’d be a pair of pantyhose made of female flesh. He sat down in a chair and slid one leg into her leg and then the other. As he pulled her up about the hips, she felt his penis fill her vagina up in ways she could never imagine. She did find it sexually exciting to have him walking around inside of her. He then pulled the pants back on and then slipped her arms up his arms like a pair of evening gloves. He wore her head like a mask so that she could see everything he saw. What she saw was the rest of her body being folded up and put in a draw by the bed. He went to Carol’s closet and device to replace her blouse and pants with a white blouse, tan skirt, matching hose and three inch heels. Removing his breast forms, he put on her chest and played with her tits until he heard her moan with pleasure. He then drove down to a local lesbian night club and got a lovely blonde woman to dance with him. With Carol’s female parts, the lesbian named Karen had no idea she wasn’t dancing with an actual girl. As they dance the night away, the feeling of female flesh stimulated his arms and lower body. Only he heard his wife’s voice crying inside her own head about how her feet were killing her. Pam just ignored her and danced until dawn. Then took her back to his place. “This is my apartment.” Pam said to Karen as she looked impressed on the furniture. “It is nice.” Karen said as Pam lead Karen to the bedroom and stripped one another of their clothes. They climb onto the bed, playing with one another breasts. Getting into a 69 position, Pam worked on Karen’s pussy while Karen worked on Carol’s pussy. All three of them cried out in pleasure at the same time. When 9 a.m. came, Karen kissed Pam goodbye and went home to get ready for work that afternoon. Pam removed Carol’s head and held it in her own, well manicured hands. “I told you that sex would be very special for the two of us from now on.” He then stripped himself of his wife and washed her parts while getting dressed in a pretty outfit and switching from his raven hair wig to his blonde one. The three of them would be very special bed fellows from now on. THE END

Jake walked suspiciously down the back alley afraid that he was lost or sent on a wild goose chase, a piece of paper with an address scribbled on it was clutched in his hand. He rounded a corner and he saw a simple sign hanging above an indiscriminate door, it read: FETISH EMPORIA This is the place, Jake thought, and he entered. The interior of the store was a complete surprise to Jake. It was clean and bright and smelled like new carpet. Fluorescent lights hummed merrily. Given the squalor of the alley he just came from, Jake was expecting some dirty little hole in the wall with some dirty little man behind the counter. Jake couldn’t see anyone in the store; he appeared to be the only customer. ...

(story continues from Adventures of a Sex Doll 3) Part 4 Two o’clock and the black vehicle arrived. I hopped in and we travelled to the house. There I was given the passcode to the house alarms by the friendly elderly chauffeur and told that more instructions would be inside. I thanked him deeply and wondered if having sex with me would kill him – talk about dying happy! Ken was right, I realized, as I stood in the front yard, this big old house was ‘made’ for me somehow. It was an ornate five bedroom affair with three levels, I recalled, designed originally for a family in mind with a fenced backyard. It had been very well looked after outside and I suspected the inside had been cleaned up in the morning. Not wanting to stare, I opened the front door with the key and went inside. ...

“You have to be joking! I mean… there isn’t any such thing as ‘magic’, not for real anyway!” I insisted as I stared at the three life-size dolls sprawled back on the built in sofa in the semi-sunken ‘conversation pit’ and the odd looking dildos laying on the coffee table taking up most of the middle of the conversation pit. The details of the naked dolls’ were amazingly life-like, and they were posed in the most lewd ways, as if they were in the middle of masturbating themselves to orgasm. Jenny casually entered the conversation pit and plopped down beside one of the lewd naked dolls as she said, “Oh, no, I’m not joking, Debbie. These things really are magic dildos, and they really do turn girls into sex-dolls…” as she picked up one of the five colorful dildos, a bright blue one. Jenny paused and just stood there a few moments just staring at the dildo in her hand, apparently lost in thought. Then she seemed shake herself when I stepped down into the pit and asked as I pointed at the lewd naked doll lounging on the sofa next to her, “Are you saying this use to be real girl, and those dildos turned her into a life size sex toy?” “Ah, well, no… the dildos on the table didn’t turn her or the other two into dolls…” Jenny replied as she reached down, moved the hand of the doll away from its crotch, and pulled a wetly slick dildo from its shiny wet rubber pussy, “… this is the one that turned her into a sex-doll, Deb. The dildos they used is still in their pussies and are the ones that turned them into sex-dolls.” then she held up the one she pulled out of the doll’s pussy next to the one she got off the coffee table as she asked, “You see how dull this one is compared to the ones that haven’t been used yet?” I saw what she meant about the difference in the two dildos, but I was more interested in how life-like the sex-dolls were and took a closer look at the one she took the dildo out of. I was amazed by the detail and how really life-like that part of the doll looked, and giving in to my curiosity I discovered that part of the doll also felt almost totally real. The slick wetness covering the doll’s crotch, thighs and fingers as if it had really just finished masturbating even smelled like a girl’s sex. But, it was still obvious* the dolls weren’t alive, and no matter what Jenny said I really couldn’t believe they had never been alive. Each doll was different, and not only did they have different size and shaped breasts, figures, faces, hair styles, color and textures, the details of their pussies were also different. All three of the dolls looked very sexy… just the kind of big boobed looks most guys seem to really like. I was still examining the details of the amazingly life-like dolls when I glanced over at Jenny and was startled to see her taking her clothes off. I could only stare in surprise a moment or two befor demanding, “Jenny! What the hell do you think you’re doing!?” Slipping off her bra and tossing it atop her blouse laying on the clothes already piled up on the coffee table Jenny gave me a shy excited smile and replied, “What does it look like I’m doing?” Dropping my voice low I said in exasperation, “Okay… I see you’re taking your clothes off, but why are you doing that? What if someone comes in and catches you like that?” “Well…” Jenny said as she slipped her shorts off, “I really don’t care…” then paused to take her panties off before continuing, “…if someone comes in, Debbie. I’m taking my clothes off because I’m going to give this magic dildo a tryout…” I exclaimed in surprise, “What!?” and demanded, “But, but… I thought you said that is what it will do… turn you into a doll just like, like these other dolls! If you really believe that thing can really do that, then why the hell are you going to messing around with the thing?” Jenny finished undressing, adding the last of her clothes to the piles and lounged back on the sofa beside one of the dolls before explaining, “Oh, I don’t just ‘believe’ this can turn me into a sex-doll, Iknow_ it can do that because I saw Bethany and Karen using them yesterday…” I couldn’t believe Jenny really meant what she said as I interrupted to demand, “But if you really Know_ that thing will do that to you then why are you going to use it? Do you want to be turned into a big sex-doll like these other girls?” Jenny got an almost dreamy look as she began caressing herself with that blue dildo that now seemed to be almost glowing as she continued as those I hadn’t interrupted, “It was the most amazing thing to see them turning into sex-dolls. From all the moaning, groaning and gasping they were having one obviously super orgasm after another until they finally turned all the way into dolls. When Bethany noticed me watching she managed to tell me it felt better then anything she ever felt before. Even after they saw they were changing they didn’t stop until they had finished turning into big sexy dolls. They looked a whole lot sexier, and both had bigger better looking boobs and really sexy bodies after they turned into sex-dolls.” I just stared at her after she said this until I finally asked rather sarcastically, “So, because it’s suppose to feel so great and you might get some bigger boobs you gonna turn yourself into a rubber sex-doll?” While rubbing the almost glowing dildo back and forth against the nipples of her small A-cup breasts Jenny giggled and said, “Sure, why not? Especially since some of the girls working here told me the transformation is only temporary. They said after a girl spends up to five years as a sex-doll they are ’exchanged’ and changed back into a real person, but they keep the bigger boobs and better figure. I think it’ll be a blast to be a sex-doll for a few years, just laying back and getting fucked by whatever horny guy that buys me.” I’m not sure why I grabbed up one of the remaining dildos, a fluorescent green one, but when I did I felt a pleasant electric like tingling all over my body, especially down in my crotch and around my nipples. My nipples and crotch continued tingling in that pleasant erotic way as I found myself staring at the dildo I had picked up as Jenny giggle again and said, “Mmmm… feels good, doesn’t it? Debbie, why don’t you take off those clothes and join me? I bet you’ll be a very sexy doll…” I tore my attention from the warm glowing dildo I held to stared at Jenny as she lay back on one of the sofas next to a motionless sex-doll and began rubbing the tip of the blue dildo up and down against her already wet slit. While Jenny was obviously enjoyed what she was doing I just stood there watching her and caressing myself with that warm tingling dildo. I was more then a little astonished, and really turned-on by how shy mousy Jenny was actually doing such a lewd sexy thing right there in front of me. Jenny was soon moaning, groaning, gasping and shuttering in raw naked sexual delight. Despite what was obviously a totally mind-blowing experience she managed to gasp, “Oh goooood gwaad! This, this, this… ffeeelss sssooo fuckin goooood!!” Jenny must have been going at it non-stop for at least a good twenty minutes. I found I couldn’t take my eyes off her the whole time and I was barely aware of removing my top and bra so I could better caress myself with my dildo. About this time I suddenly realized Jenny’s many freckles had all faded or had blended together into a really nice overall tan. Then I also noticed all the little scars on her knees and elbows she had acquired from growing up as an over-active tom-boy had also all disappeared. Even as I watched I could actually see Jenny’s skin changing and taking on a soft barely noticeable plastic sheen, looking more and more like the sex-dolls’ soft silicone rubber skin. Jenny also obviously noticed the changes and between orgasms managed to gasp, “Oh yessss… it, it’s really happening!… Oh yesssss… feeeelsss ssoooo goood, ssoooo fuckin gooood!” Then her rather small but large nippled A-cup size breasts began to visibly grow bigger and bigger with each orgasm. At the same time her slim hipped tomboyish figure began taking on a noticeably curvier, sexier shape… a _very curvy sexy shape as she continued pumping that bright blue dildo in and out of her squishy wet pussy. Then she suddenly gave a long low breathy moan and got a really sexy expression on her face as all movement suddenly slowed to a stop with the dildo pushed almost out of sight in her pussy. I had been caressing myself all over with my dildo when I finally noticed Jenny hadn’t moved or even blinked after a what seemed like a long time I very reluctantly stopped rubbing myself through my soaking wet panties to see if she was okay. I was amazed to find myself getting turned on even more then I already was as felt Jenny’s now D-cup size boobs to find they as well as the rest of her soft living flesh had actually turned into the soft flesh-like silicone rubber of a very life-like sex-doll. It really happened, just like she said it would, she had turned into a sexy life-like sex-doll, just like the other dolls. Like she had said about Bethany and Karen, Jenny the sex-doll really did look much, much sexier then Jenny the girl had… with big soft boobs and a super-sexy figure like a sex-doll should have. I found myself sitting on the sofa across from Jenny-the-Sex-Doll, caressing myself with my own dildo while thinking about how really sexy the idea of being a sex-doll like Jenny was and how super turned-on the idea made me. My nipples were all hard, almost painfully stiff, my pussy had to be literally dripping wet since my panties were soaking wet. I couldn’t keep from wondering what would feel like turning into a sex-doll like Jenny had done as I almost eagerly slipped off my soaking wet panties. Caressing myself again with my warm green dildo felt so very, very good, especially when I caressed my nipples and breasts, and my belly and thighs. As I lay back on the sofa between two sexy sex-dolls I ran the tip of my glowing dildo between the folds of my slick wet slit against bare flesh and triggered the one of the most fantastic orgasms I have ever experienced. When I slowly drifted down from the peek of that first great orgasm I found I had shoved almost all of my glowing green dildo deep way in my squishy wet pussy. I began to slowly pump the warm throbbing magic dildo in and out of my pussy, making a really lewd squish-squishing sound and causing my pussy juice to run down the crack of my ass from my hot wet slit. Pumping the dildo in and out faster and faster it was only a minute or two until I had another fantastic orgasm, and then another, and another super orgasm. As I got to the edge of cumming a fifth time I shoved the glowing green dildo as deep as I could in my pussy and triggered the most fantastic orgasm yet. I_Knew_ the dildo was going to turn me into a doll, just like Jenny’s dildo turned her into a sexy sex-doll, and I found myself agreeing with her about how good it will be to spend a few years as some horny guy’s sexy sex-doll… and anyway the magic dildo just felt to good to stop. I lost track of time as well as how many times I came and I barely noticed the slight tingling sensation all over. A few moments after the tingling began I just happened to be looking down at my freckled boobs and saw the freckles and all the other little blemishes just fade away as my skin took on an almost plastic like sheen. Then I felt a weirdly erotic sensation of pressure in my boobs as I watched my skin take on the same too-smooth look of the sex-dolls sprawled back motionless beside me. Pumping the wonderfully warm throbbing dildo in and out of my pussy I watched in an orgasmic daze as my boobs swelled bigger and bigger with each orgasm until they were huge, at least ‘DD’s or maybe even a full ‘F’ or ‘G’ cup. Before my boobs stopped growing bigger it felt my whole body was being squeezed and massage and shaped by huge powerful invisible hands, being molded like clay or, or silicone rubber into a much sexier, curvier, fuller version of myself, like Jenny’s body had changed at the last, but different too. Giving in to a sudden powerful urge I drove the warm tingling dildo as deep as possible into my sopping wet cunt and surging pulsating orgasms gripping my body exploded into the most powerful orgasm yet, forcing a long gasping shuddering moan from me. As awareness returned as I slowly came down from that last fantastic mind blowing mega-orgasm I felt so good it took a while for me to realize I couldn’t move, I couldn’t even blink, and I was pretty sure I wasn’t breathing either. Then I suddenly realized *It_ had really happened! The dildo had really turned me into a sexy big boobed sex-doll, just like Jenny and the other sex-dolls. I was now Debbie-the-Sex-Doll, and it felt ssoooo very good. I was sprawled back motionless on the sofa in the same kind of lewd sexy pose as the sex-dolls on either side of me, frozen motionless staring down over and between my huge stiff nippled tits at Jenny sprawled back in a similar lewd way on the other sofa. I was bit surprised I was still able to wonder about anything, or that I was still so aware of my surroundings, and I was just as surprised by how good, how… ‘right’ it felt to be a sex-doll, like this is what I was always meant to be, a sexy sex-doll. I found myself wondering a bit about what happens next, but I really didn’t much care as long as someone used me and fucked me. It will be so good to have a warm stiff dick fucking my cunt, or my ass, or my mouth and be used as I should be used. I didn’t really care which of my fuck-holes is used just as long as some stud puts me to use and fucks me. Some time later I was imagining myself in the middle of a orgy, being used over and over again when I became aware three young women had entered the room. When they examined me and the other dolls I discovered just how fantastically good it feels to be touched, to have my boobs held and squeezed, my thighs caressed, my cunt fingered. I really wished they would continue playing with me, but it wasn’t long before all three of the girls had picked up a dildo. Soon after they picked up the dildos it was obvious the three young women was becoming more and more aroused until first one, then the other two began adding their clothes to the pile on the table. They were soon masturbating and fucking themselves with their dildos. They didn’t stop until they had also turned into three more sexy big-boobed sex-dolls sprawled back on the sofa. All the dildos had been used and there was eight sex-doll waiting to be put to use with the patiences of the life-size rubber dolls they obviously were. ...

Angela had never been an exceptionally pretty girl. She wasn’t ugly, just homely. Her beauty lay in her gentleness and kindness, but few men ever stayed with her long enough to figure that out. So, as a result, she was a very reserved and quiet person. She owned a small antique shop willed to her by her uncle, who had passed away some time ago. Every so often, a man would come in, but he told her was looking for a gift for his wife, and her hopes were dashed. ...

ULTI-MAI-DEN: Ultimate Maid Guardian “My dear Mai, I believe it’s time for you to wake up… ” “What… what is this… why am I… who… ” “So many questions, and yet you barely have the energy to stay awake. I’m afraid that won’t do, Miss Mai.” “Who are you? And… why can’t I remember my name… ?” “Oh but you can… just try.” “My name is… Mai… Mai Mai Oppai… ” “That is correct… I’m glad you can remember as much.” ...

Today Tis is a Japanese school girl. Who knew what she would be tomorrow? You see Tis wasn’t like most people, in fact as far as she knew, she wasn’t like anybody else. And I don’t mean in the ‘you’re special’ kind of way a mother tells her children. When I say Tis wasn’t like most other people I’m referring to her astounding ability to alter all known natural laws. In short Tis was a witch. She didn’t go around offering things to the devil or communing with nature either. She was a witch by the standards of the worse cult classic stereotype ever invented. She simply used magic in anyway she pleased. ...

The Autumn Carnival was coming! Games and rides and acrobats and animals and smoke and mirrors allure between the shadows and the light. Mark and Sara wandered through the attractions, arm in arm, aimless and happy in love. “Come see! Come see! Come see the animal people!” cried a lady, weather-faced, a smile that promising summer days and eyes black as winter’s night. They looked across to the large tent at the edge of the main carnival where she was standing. ...

(story continues from Ooze) Part Two I find myself regaining form only becoming aware of my surroundings when I am fully formed. I find myself stood in front of my mistress. She approaches me and I am unable to move until given permission and I can see she blatantly enjoys it. And I have to admit I love being her toy. She gets closer and rubs her rubber hand against the side of orbed face, the feel of rubber on rubber always feels such a turn on. ...

“The Great Messini and his lovely assistant Regina”, that’s what the advertising banner stated on the outside of theatres where we performed our magic act. My husband is the Great Messini and me of course I’m his lovely assistant and wife Regina. We have performed all over the world, and we seemed to be touring continuously. Finally we had a break and decided to take a holiday in Egypt, the lure of the Middle East. Dusky skinned natives, exotic locations and warm sunshine. ...

I woke up when my bed hit the ground, to this day I’m not sure why I stay on it as it must have flown a great distance, but I did. The jolt shook me awake and I rolled out of bed, expecting to yell at either the downstairs or the upstairs neighbors, I wasn’t expecting to find myself outside in a pile of debris that use to be my apartment complex, and a good five hundred feet from where my bed room normally was. ...

“Are you sure about this?” John asked, a look of concern in the raccoon’s masked eyes. He held the charm in his hand, running the chain through his fingers but not touching the small trinket that hung from it. “I’m perfectly sure,” I told him as I leaned forward and kissed him on the nose. He kissed my cheek and slipping his arm around my back, pulling me closer to him until we were pressed together. “I have the week off, all my bills are paid and Sylvia will take care of my cat. I am sure about this. Of course it is your choice. I’m not going to force you to do anything.” ...

Liang looked out over the boat’s stern and marveled at how calm the water was just one day after the fierce tropical storm that blew through the area. Pieces of driftwood floating by were the only indication of the turmoil from the previous night as the yacht Liang was on bobbed up and down gently on the waves. She stood staring out at the tranquility for several minutes before going back inside the yacht to her cabin. Liang took off her cotton top and shorts followed by her underwear which she laid on her bed. She then put on a very revealing one piece blue swimsuit that left her breasts bare. Liang looked down at the picture of her husband Bob and smiled as she thought over the events of the past week. She had come home one night to find him in bed with what he thought was another woman. The look on his face when he jumped to his feet and she saw that what she was another woman was in fact one of those inflatable dolls was priceless to say the least. He had spent the the next two days trying to get her to forgive him and had arranged for the two to fly down to his private island for some fun in the sun. However, right now, Bob was on the island talking to the manager of one of his companies back on the mainland. If there was a failing of Bob’s, it was that he spent far too much time doing business and not enough having fun and taking time to enjoy his wealth. As Liang went up on the main deck of the yacht and headed towards the stern, she resolved that today she would have fun and later on they both would have fun if she had to fire his laptop and cell phone into the ocean. The dark haired beauty strapped a knife and scabbard to her right leg and put a set of swim fins on. Liang then strapped an air tank on her back and fitted her diving mask over her face. She took a long look towards the home where Bob was in on the island before sitting on the edge of the boat and dropping into the inviting ocean water below. Once underwater and properly oriented, Liang fitted her breathing device into her mouth and slowly descended into the depths of the ocean where she slowly swam aiming a powerful underwater flashlight at the various sights that interested her. She saw many species of fish which she had only read about in books or seen in ocean documentaries. Her heart skipped a beat as she thought she saw a large shark on the edge of her field of vision swimming in a circle. She mentally sighed in relief when the shark swam off without moving close to her. Liang felt an intense sense of pleasure as she swam lazily around the pools of fish and coral that was visible in this relatively shallow ocean area. She felt the pleasure growing stronger by the second accompanied by a general feeling of lightness that seemed to be spreading through her body. After several more minutes during which the feelings intensified, Liang decided to head to the surface slowly as she figured she was experiencing the ’ bends’, an ailment common to divers who ascend or descend too quickly. Once she reached the surface, Liang swam over to the yacht and slowly climbed the ladder dangling on the side of the boat. When she stood on the deck, Liang abruptly sat down for a few minutes breathing deeply from her air tanks via her mouthpiece until she felt better. She then took off the air tank and mouth piece before taking the wheel of the yacht and slowly steering it to shore. When the yacht was moored, Liang stepped out onto the deck carrying her swim fins while leaving her air tank behind on the boat. She walked the length of the dock a little unsteadily as the feelings she had experienced underwater returned as strong as they were before. The black haired beauty decided to walk along the edge of the beach for a while until the feelings passed. ...

The girl was gorgeous. Simply beautiful. A work of art. Every man in the room saw her, noticed her, and dare I say felt her enter. She floated over the crowd and commanded attention. The brawler at the end of the bar, the married stiff at the booth, the couples sitting over various bar tops, and the skinny redneck over at the pool table smoking a cigarette. She had a smile for everyone, but time for nobody. Everything she did evoked a yearning for more. Picking up glasses, dodging tables, back and forth all night long. The drinks kept going out, and she never judged the motives. Every man tipped her, every woman loathed her. Wearing a tight red tank top adorning the bar’s logo, and short cut-off jean shorts, she could not be missed. Her chest was as perfect as her ass, equally firm and youthful. Her long brunette hair bounced as she turned from one side to the next. ...

It was quiet outside the massive Fuzzy Wuzzy theme park save for the sounds of the rides creaking slightly and scrap paper being blown around by the breeze that blew through the otherwise deserted entertainment area late on a summer night. The flickering neon light above the locked entrance gates illuminated a mostly deserted parking lot with no sign of activity anywhere. Seconds later, the quiet was shattered by the roar of powerful motors as ten vehicles drove into the parking lot at very fast speeds. Overhead, three jet black helicopters came into view shining powerful searchlights into the interior of the amusement park. As the ground vehicles came to halt, numerous figures poured out of them with voices emanating from all around. “Squad # 1, open up the gates. Squad # 2, follow number # 1 into the park and neutralize any visible opposition. # 3, 4 and 5, I want you to approach from the other directions of the park but do not enter until you hear from me to do so. # 6 and 7, establish a perimeter here and coordinate any air support we may need. Everyone else, stay sharp and prepare for deep penetration., " Delilah, head of the CAT squad, called out to her latex clad subordinates who immediately moved into the requested positions. At the same time….. Herschlinger ran his hands down the smooth plastic form of his favorite item to admire and caress. Jane Steele had been a thorn in his side in the past particularly when his bases in Europe and South America were destroyed in raids led by her and those wretched CAT squad bitches. However, she had been betrayed by a colleague and been transformed into an inanimate display mannequin. As the evil criminal mastermind traced his fingers across the glossy breasts and over the blemish free shoulders of the dummy, he wondered if he should bother inventing an antidote to reverse Jane’s condition sometime in the future. “Hmm… maybe after my plans for world domination have been achieved, I’ll change her back just to show her how the world has changed. Of course, I could just have her disassembled and sold off as parts to window display managers. Decisions, decisions… " Herschlinger muttered as he continued to look over the contours of his prize. He was debating what to dress the mannequin when he heard a cough emanate from behind him at the far end of the room. Herschlinger turned to see a subordinate, dressed in the red uniform for the intelligence section, standing in the doorway with a slightly reddened face. “Ummm.. sorry to bother you, sir, Herschlinger, but there’s a disturbance at our West Coast facility. Several vehicles and airborne units are in close proximity to it with our surveillance cameras picking up numerous individuals approaching on foot from three different sides. Do you have any orders with regards to our people at that base or in the area?” the man asked his superior, who quickly got down from the oversized display case and walked over to a nearby desk which had several active computer monitors sitting on it. After tapping on one of the keyboards rapidly for a minute or two causing several images to flicker on the monitor in front of it, Herschlinger turned to his subordinate with a stern look on his face. “Notify the base to activate the special defense force and tell them to lock down all entrances to the base. Contact the base chief and tell her I want to talk to her NOW!” the criminal mastermind barked at the trembling man in front of him. The subordinate hurried off to carry out his orders leaving Herschlinger to stare at the images flickering on the computer monitor. Meanwhile…. The doors swung smoothly open and three members of the CAT squad silently moved forward into the deserted park. After twenty feet or so, the trio squatted down next to one of the many booths that lined the area next to the rides. Flipping down their night vision goggles, they looked around for anything out of the ordinary that would indicate their presence had been detected. The squad leader Bonnie looked towards the northern part of the area and saw several figures moving towards them though the shapes indicated they were no more than a foot or so tall. Motioning to the squad behind them to fan out to the right, Bonnie turned to her squad members Lisa and Diane and gestured via hand signals to prepare for a fire fight. The two squads silently checked their weapons to make sure they were ready before advancing up towards the center of the park. They had reached the halfway point to the center of the park when they heard noises emanating from the left and right of their positions. Peering around, they saw the bizarre sight of what appeared to be stuffed animals moving towards them on both sides. Knowing that Herschlinger often used appearance as a camouflage to lethal weapons, Bonnie motioned to the others to begin fire in five seconds at the approaching toys. Exactly five seconds, a barrage of lethal gunfire erupted from the CAT squad’s location centering on the advancing stuffed toys. Almost instantly, the toys were destroyed by the attack sending bits of stuffing everywhere on the ground in the air. However, at that same moment, the ground behind them exploded from the impact of a missile hitting it. The squad members turned to several giant stuffed giraffes lumbering towards them with what looked like missiles in their mouths. “TAKE THE GIRAFFES DOWN!!!” Bonnie yelled to her fellow CAT members as she pulled out a hand grenade and hurled it towards the menacing toys. Seconds later, several grenades followed hers and the lethal giraffes exploded sending showers of fur and bits of metal everywhere. However, before the women could resume their maneuvers towards the center of the park, the squad on the side opposite were hit from above by a large amount of what looked liquid white caramel. Before the women could react to the spray, it hardened almost immediately creating a bizarre black latex/white caramel tableau. “CAT Squad 1 to Head Pussy… kittens are down.. we need reinforcements now! Repeat.. kittens are down..!” Bonnie yelled into her walkie talkie as she scrambled for cover from the caramel missiles along with the squad members that were still mobile. Outside the park….. “Damn!” the blonde haired CAT Squad leader who was known as Head Pussy shouted when she got Bonnie’s message of coming under fire. She sprinted over to one of the vehicles that were under her command, an armored personnel carrier (or APC for short) where one of the Squad reserve members sat ready at the wheel. “I want all vehicles to be ready to go into the park on my signal! I’m signaling the choppers to go in for ground support now. Once they do their strike, be ready to move!” Head Pussy yelled out to the driver and the vehicles around it. She then motioned one of her subordinates to bring her mobile communications link over. “Attention, all CAT Squad leaders! Proceed into the park and lay down suppression fire on any targets that become visible. Squads 4 and 5, move towards squads 1 and 2 without delay and get them out of the line of fire. If anything inside looks out of the ordinary, take it out! Move in now!” the Cat Squad leader exhorted into the headset mike. She then made a circular motion with her right hand to the idling choppers followed by a gesture towards the park. Head Pussy watched with satisfaction as the choppers took off majestically towards the enemy positions followed shortly thereafter by loud explosions going off around the park. “I love the smell of burning cotton candy at night…” she muttered as she watched the night sky light up with flash after flash…. Below the park…. The shower water flowed across the auburn haired woman’s body trickling across her pert bosoms and down her lithe body. Since Jill Williams had secured herself financially by turning traitor against her former CAT Squad employers, she had journeyed to the four corners of the globe on various tasks for her new employer Herschlinger. At the present, she was assigned to oversee this relatively minor base of the criminal mastermind. After a day or two at the underground base, Jill realized that the only thing remarkable about the base was that it was being used to store large quantities of the Dollmaker chemical in liquid form. Jill had been notified of Herschlinger’s ultimatum and knew her former CAT Squad comrades might trace some of the chemical back to the base so she put her forces on high alert status and deployed Herschlinger’s unusual elite guards above ground. BOOM!! The shower stall reverberated with the vibrations of explosions on the surface level causing Jill to drop her soap as she struggled to maintain her balance. When she stood back up, the monitor that was built into the shower wall had activated on its own and the grim face of Herschlinger stared at the nude body of Jill with no reaction whatsoever. “Mr. Herschlinger… I was just going to contact you… it seems there’s a bit of a disturbance in the theme park. It’s probably just some teenagers with firecrackers. I’m sure it’ll…” Jill started to sputter before falling silent by an angry gesture from her boss. “That little ‘disturbance’, as you call it, is your former employers attacking the park with a small army and firepower to back it up. I would suggest you marshall your forces together and prepare for the siege that is coming…. oh, and maybe get dressed at the same time,” Herschlinger said while stroking his pet cat Ramses, who looked far angrier than its’ owner. Before Jill could reply, the screen went dark with the organization logo of a capital H with a silver dagger depicted going through the center and the backdrop of a green Earth and pyramid appeared on the screen. Just then, another loud explosion rumbled through causing dust to fall around the dark haired woman as she grabbed a towel and started wiping herself off. Jill walked over to her nearby bed where she quickly strapped on her newest acquisition: a black leather panty of sorts with silver studs that covered her pussy completely. She then headed over to a nearby console to talk to her lieutenants before heading out into the fray. At that moment…. The ferris wheel went up with a mighty BOOM!! followed quickly by the merry go round as the choppers hovered overhead. Head Pussy, who had moved into the park as the action proceeded forward, ducked into her vehicle temporarily as bits of plastic horses rained down around her. Once the debris cleared away, she stepped back out and moved to the area where the CAT Squad members first encountered resistance. She saw some of the technicians were at work with laser torches carving through the caramel that had entombed several agents earlier. As the leader moved forward, she saw her trained agents moving quickly to the edge of the crater where ropes were being thrown down all around the edges and stun grenades were being lobbed into the interior. Shaking her head at the carnage, Head Pussy moved over to where one of the Cat Squad leaders was standing directing her members in support fire. “Get your people inside the base as quick as possible, Agent Franklin! I don’t want Herschlinger’s people to get a moment’s chance to release the contaminant into the surrounding neighborhood. Make sure all your squad members have their XN29 guns fully loaded and remember to keep moving forward at all times. I don’t want anybody getting pinned down and hassled by the base troops. If you spot Jill Williams, I want that bitch alive….. do NOT direct lethal fire towards if she is sighted. Best of luck, Franklin!” the Cat Squad leader said to Bonnie, who nodded in understanding. Seconds later, the black latex clad women started rappelling downwards as Head Pussy stood a short distance from the opening as flames shot upwards from inside it. Looking around at the carnage and the stream of people running in all direction, Head Pussy hoped that the base could be captured with minimal bloodshed and it would lead her one step closer to stopping Herschlinger once and far all….. 45 minutes later….. A grey metal door slid open and Jill Williams staggered inside the room coughing loudly as she did with the door closing behind her. She quickly stepped out of her torn and mostly destroyed clothing leaving her naked save for the black and silver leather panty and belt combo she wore across her waist area. Looking at a monitor that projected a close circuit camera feed from the main area of the base, Jill saw the battle for base was all but over. There were unconscious and dead CAT Squad members all over the base but there were many more still fighting and overwhelming the remaining base defenders. Jill saw a silver and black net shoot out from one of the Squad member’s guns that enveloped three of Jill’s troops. A second or two later, all three twitched and writhed from the powerful electrical charge delivered to them via the netting’s circuitry. The three then fell to the floor unconscious as the Squad member moved on shouting to another team mate to ’ start looking for the traitorous bitch Jill! ‘. Jill shuddered as she recalled how she managed to fight off two Squad members in close combat herself before clubbing her opponents into unconsciousness. Looking around, she knew it was only a matter of minutes before her former team mates would get to where she was and take revenge for her part in Jane Stele’s disastrous mission recently. Not bothering to grab a piece of clothing to cover up with, she grabbed a small hand gun and sprinted for the back of the room. The brunette leaned up tightly against a smooth white metal plate so that her face was pressed firmly against it. A few seconds later, a bright red light swept across her face accompanied by low level humming emanating from behind the wall. Jill stepped back and saw a section of the wall slide away revealing a long passageway behind the plating. Hearing people starting to beat on the door leading to her area, Jill stepped into the passageway with a smug feeling that she had escaped her former colleagues’ wrath with ease. Heading quickly down the passageway, Jill quickly got to the end where it opened into a larger area that contained a set of railway tracks leading off in the distance and sitting on the tracks was what looked like a combination of a caboose and monorail car. Nodding in satisfaction, Jill moved to a number pad where she punched in a four digit combination before stepping back and looking towards the vehicle on the tracks in obvious anticipation of something happening. However, to Jill’s shock and disappointment, the combination did not result in a loud BEEP!! accompanied by the opening of a door on the vehicle she intended to escape in but resulted in a loud buzzing noise. Frantically, Jill punched in the combination several more times which only resulted in more buzzing noises. “Damn! What the hell is going on here?” she muttered as she continued to hammer numbers into the pad. Out of the darkness, Jill heard a loud coughing coming from an unseen source. Picking up the gun she had put on the ground, the woman looked around quickly but saw no one in the immediate vicinity. Jill was going to walk over to the track mounted car to see if she could force her way inside when another cough became audible to her followed by a familiar voice. “Miss Williams, I’m afraid that no matter how much you punch numbers in or beat on the escape door, you won’t be leaving from here anytime soon….” the voice said with a serious tone that was accompanied by the sound of a cat hissing. “HERSCHLINGER!! What the hell is going on? Are you responsible for blocking my leaving the base so I could report to you what my troops did wrong in defending it? Why? " Jill called out in anger towards the voice. “Your troops follow the direction of their commander and that direction has been haphazard to say the least. If you had paid more attention to intelligence pointing to this raid instead of spending time at the organization’s health resorts, we might not be having this conversation right now,” Herschlinger said with an icy voice. “You’ve blocked my escape for failure here and left me to fall into the hands of your enemies. That’s not fair!” Jill shouted paying little attention to the odor of sweet flowery perfume that was filling the area she was in. “What’s fair is what I decide, Miss Williams. I always believe in accountability and you are accountable for this disaster. As for leaving you to the tender mercies of your former colleagues, I’ve decided that’s exactly what I’m going to do though a demonstration of my power will accompany you,” Herschlinger said with an evil tone to his voice. “What…. what are you doing ?….” Jill said faintly even as she started to hear noises coming from the secret passageway she had come through. She slowly raised her gun in her hand to a ready position although it was like swimming through molasses as far as her thinking was going. She finally smelled the sweet flowery smell that filled the area though she still didn’t associate it with anything dangerous. Jill tried to move towards a corner but found her legs refused to respond to her commands. Raising her head, she saw her skin was rapidly changing from the usual flesh colored look to an artificial glossy look devoid of any imperfections. Jill saw seams starting to appear on the side of her legs and arms as if her body was composed of pieces of latex and rubber sewn together by machinery. She started to feel a general sense of lightness sweep through her consciousness as if her whole body was filled with nothing but air and she was floating off the ground. Strangely, these changes didn’t alarm Jill in the slightest as a sense of erotic based euphoria swept through her body. She could feel her whole body tingling as if it was being stimulated by outside forces she couldn’t see. Jill would have moaned out loud in pleasure but it didn’t seem important at all right now. “You see, I’ve decided the best way to make an example of you is to expose you to the Dollmaker gas which will turn you into a very realistic but very inanimate love doll. It’s a shame I can’t witness the process in person but I have no doubt the CAT Squad fools will be impressed,” Herschlinger said with a long and evil laugh. “NOOO!!… " Jill screamed weakly before her ability to talk vanished along with all movement and her breathing. She could feel her pussy stretching and contorting as it became composed of the same material that the rest of her now was composed. She saw, by her reflection in the vehicle she desperately wanted to be in, her breasts form into twin rigid mounds of plastic capped by bright pink areolas and small pencil sized nipples that stood in a permanently erect manner. Jill saw her mouth form into an ovular shape much like her pussy and anus no doubt were now. She felt her teeth and tongue melt away as the interior of her mouth became a soft rubbery sac inviting probing by anyone who so desired. “A LOVE DOLL!… A DAMNED LOVE DOLL!…. I’LL GET YOU HERSCHLINGER… IF I EVER BECOME HUMAN AGAIN, I’LL GET YOU AND YOUR DAMNED CAT !!!!…” Jill thought to herself as she bobbed slightly back and forth with only the heavy boots she had on preventing her from falling to the floor. She could only now wait for the base invaders to find her and decide what to do with her in her present form…. 2 hours later…. Head Pussy looked at the immobile doll body of Jill Williams lying inside a large van on a metal table. The doll had been stripped of it’s few garments as well as the gun in it’s right hand and was lying there with it’s arms sticking straight up bent at the elbow at 45 degree angles. If the agency head didn’t know better, she would swear that this, and the two CAT Squad members who were unfortunate to also have been transformed into love dolls when they stumbled into the passageway Jill had been though, were just lifeless sex toys. Shaking her head, Head Pussy stepped out of the van and closed it tight before turning to a waiting aide. “Get the two Squad members who have been changed into inflatable dolls back to the lab for analysis and possible ways to change them back. As for the traitor….. deflate her and put her in storage next to the other evidence we accumulated against Herschlinger. If we find a cure to this diabolical evil thing, remind me to get her changed back…. maybe…” she said as she saw the evac helicopters taking off with the wounded and dead. “Wherever you are, Herschlinger, I’ll get you soon….” the CAT Squad leader muttered with a look of determination visible on her face. Her subordinates nodded as the fire engines arrived on the scene and the light of a new day broke on the horizon….. Elsewhere…. “Are you sure, Mr. Herschlinger, that you want this message sent to the CAT Squad agency saying you no longer plan to threaten the world with your weapon and that you’ve destroyed all the gas? " the portly Asian man said to his boss , who was petting his cat Ramses. “Of course, Mr. Taji. I want the CAT Squad members to feel they have succeeded in stopping me. Of course, they’ll continue to look for me and the gas but it will allow me the opportunity to go looking on my own terms…. Ramses and I need a vacation after all… somewhere warm I think…” Herschlinger said while jabbing his finger towards an island on a map before him. “After that, I think I’ll find a replacement for Miss Williams… at a salary that isn’t quite as inflated…” the evil crime lord said with a mighty laugh that went on and on for several minutes….. To be continued…..

Lindsay drove slowly down the street scanning her eyes to either side looking for the arena she was to be at for her fight that night. She had been hired only a few hours earlier to participate in an exhibition boxing match between herself and a woman she knew nothing about. Since Lindsay had just turned pro herself and had moved to the area only three weeks ago in the hopes of finding a manager, she had immediately accepted the offer if for no other reason than the fact she desperately needed the money. Reaching the end of the street and seeing no sign of the venue, the blonde haired woman turned onto a side street with the intention of circling around to the main intersection of the city and getting directions from a stranger as to where it was. However, before she was no more than halfway down the street, Lindsay heard the sound of loud braking fill the air followed immediately by a loud CRASH!!! followed by glass breaking and metal clanging that echoed through the street. Slamming on her brakes, she stopped mere inches from the edge of an overturned delivery vehicle that had been involved in the accident. As she sat inside her car and tried to compose her jangled nerves, she saw that the door to the back end of the delivery van in front of her had come upon impact and the contents of the van were gushing out onto the pavement in what looked like a stream of black liquid. Rolling down her window, Lindsay looked outside expecting to smell molasses or oil but instead detected the faint odor of what seemed liquid latex in the air. Off to the left, a few feet from the river of latex, stood two men who were both agitated and gesturing wildly. “You idiot, I was driving that load of liquid latex all the way from Canada to the port of New York so it can be shipped to some scientist in the Czech Republic for research. Just when I’m going down this shortcut to the freeway, you rear end my van and now the load is going everywhere,” the driver roared stopping only to sip out of a large plastic mug with a TIM HORTON’S logo written on the side. “Don’t give me that crap! I had the right of way and you cut right in front of me, you idiot! Maybe next time, try driving with your seeing eye dog in the passenger seat!” the other man shouted with his face starting to turn bright red in color and veins were becoming apparent on his neck. Just when the two looked like they were going to come to blows, the arrival of several police cars and the fire department quickly settled the men down. Lindsay gingerly stepped out of her car and onto a nearby embankment out of the way of the synthetic flood. As she stood and watched strangers running over to the road, with many holding containers to scoop up the expensive liquid for themselves, she wondered to herself if she was going to still be able make her match on time or not. Glancing at her watch, Lindsay figured things were going to get very tight indeed if this dragged out….. Some time later…… The venue was packed with paying customers sipping on beer from plastic cups and talking loudly about the favorites for the upcoming matches. Glittering jewelry could be seen on the women seated next to entrepreneurs trying to sell shares in an investing scheme or taking wagers on certain boxers. Many people were giving their opinions on the main event for that night, a 10 round championship match between Jack McDirque, the undefeated champ, and Billy Boudreau, the young challenger. In total, there were six matches scheduled prefaced by an exhibition match between female boxers that was deemed to be for the male patrons only. Consequently, all the female customers were ushered into an adjoining room where they were given complimentary food and alcohol until the match was over. It was against this atmosphere that Lindsay raced through the back door of the venue with a large canvas bar slung around her shoulder. The brunette raced in through the back door after flashing her pass to the security men stationed in front of it and headed immediately for the changing rooms. She was about to push open the room door when the card’s promoter, Jack Kingston, blocked her way momentarily. “Look, honey, if you want to have any kind of career boxing in this area, the first thing you have to learn is be on time for your fights. Promoters like myself will take dim views on fighters who fail to fulfill their contractual obligations in a satisfactory magnitude of perception,” Jack said while running his right hand through his oil slicked hair. “I understand what you’re saying, Mr. Kingston, but…… " Lindsay started to say before falling silent upon seeing the promoter hold his right index finger to his lips. “Right now, I don’t believe this is the time for fastidious and eloquent explanations, my battling buttercup. I would suggest that you change into the satin vestments arrayed in yonder locker room and make your way to the gladiatorial ring in a prompt manner before the gathered onlookers do heap disdain unto your lovely appearance,” the promoter exulted before turning and making his way down the corridor where two attractive women were waiting for him. Shaking her head slightly, Lindsay made her way into the locker room and quickly took off her clothes and started putting on her boxing outfit and shoes. With the aid of a patient female trainer, the brunette quickly put on her gloves and head gear and after having her robe thrown around her shoulders, she headed out of the room and towards the tunnel leading to the ring. Twenty or so minutes later…… “Gentlemen, thank you for attending tonight’s boxing extravaganza. I remind you all to please retain your ticket until the end of tonight’s card as we will be making draws throughout the evening for prizes that we are giving away. Right now, we’ll start tonight festivities with the singing of the national anthem,” the announcer exuded to the throng of spectators seated all around the ring. As a blonde haired woman, waving to the cheering men as she moved to the center of the ring, started to warble the first few notes of the anthem, Lindsay waited patiently at the edge of the tunnel. As she stood there, the familiar face of Jack Kingston walked over to her carrying a pen and piece of paper in his right hand. “Before you head out to engage in pugilistic combat, Lindsay, I’m afraid that I overlooked one minor detail when I set about staging this night of amazing alacrity that will dwarf all other entertainment exhibitions in the coming eons. I need to have you sign this contract stating your acknowledgment of the conditions you’re fighting and so on. I know your hands are currently enclosed in the leather tools of your trade so if you can just jot down something that would be your mark, we can begin your colossal combat,” the promoter said flashing a broad white smile. Glancing quickly at the paper in front of her, Lindsay saw that it looked to be a standard contract absolving the promoter of any monetary damages if she tripped and fell on way to ring and so on. Hearing the anthem singer come to the conclusion of her singing, Lindsay quickly scrawled a barely legible signature on the form before turning her focus to the ring once again. A few moments later, with the anthem completed, the ring announcer started to do the introductions for the two female boxers. The first to enter the ring was Lindsay’s opponent: a blonde haired woman named Bambi O’Blenis, who was slightly shorter than her wearing black trunks and matching top. She looked nervous but confident as she strode around her corner gesturing confidently to the cheering spectators. When Lindsay’s introduction was done, the brunette entered the ring boldly and stared at her opponent in a fierce way (or as fierce as she could muster). After the announcer went on to state that it was a four round match with three ringside judges keeping track of score in the event there was need of them, the referee moved to the center and beckoned the two to join him. Lindsay continued to stare at Bambi as the ref reminded the boxes of the rules and regulations of the fight before sending them back to their respective corners. With a loud DING!!!, the fight began and both women charged out of their respective corners eager to finish the fight quickly. However, after a brief exchange of uppercuts and jabs, it became clear that the two were evenly matched and the end of the round came with neither having the upper hand. As she sat on the corner stool and took a swig of water, Lindsay noticed the crowd around the ring were unusually quiet. Glancing around as she listened to her trainer’s instructions, she noticed that some were intently looking at her and Bambi instead of discussing the fight among themselves. “Maybe these guys are bored….. well, time to liven things up with a fast KO…!!!!” Lindsay as she leaped to her feet upon the sounding of the bell. Unfortunately, Bambi was prepared to defend against a barrage of punches and the two settled into a pattern much like the previous round. By the time the final minute of the fourth round arrived, the onlookers were cheering both boxers and their efforts and the decision as to who would win was a difficult one for all observers. When the bell sounded to end the fight, Lindsay and Bambi embraced briefly before returning to their respective corners. From Lindsay’s perspective, she figured she had landed enough punches to give her the win. After a minute or so, the referee gathered up the scorecards from the judges at ringside and looked over them carefully. As he did so, Lindsay noticed that Jack Kingston had made his way to the judge’s area and seemed to be talking to someone there though she couldn’t tell whether it was the judges or referee that he was taking with. Thirty or seconds later, the referee made his way to the center of the ring and motioned for the boxers to join them. With her gloves off, Lindsay made her way to where the referee was and stood to the left of him. As she did, she noticed that they were erecting some sort of backdrop in one of the ring corners for what looked like a photo session after the match. “I hope they get my best side in the pictures when they ask me how I stay so beautiful after a tough win,” Lindsay thought to herself as she awaited the decision. A minute or so later, the voice of an unseen announcer echoed through the ring area. “Gentleman, the judges have reached a unanimous decision! By the scores 39-37,40-36 and 39-37, the winner of this bout is……. BAMBI O’BLENIS!!!!” the announcer extolled to the cheering crowd**.**Simultaneously, and before Lindsay had a chance to react to the announcement, a small needle deployed from a ring on the referee’s hand grasped around Lindsay’s. It injected a fluid into the palm of the boxer’s hand and in that instant, Lindsay found herself unable to move or talk at all!!! “What…. what the hell is going on here? I can’t move…. did this referee inject me with some sort of curare? Somebody… anybody…. HELP ME!!!!!!” Lindsay mentally shouted as the crowd cheered the announcement and Bambi strutted around celebrating her victory. Both Bambi and the referee seemed to be completely oblivious to Lindsay’s predicament or if they were aware of it, they didn’t act like it in the slightest. “Thank you for watching the preliminary bout on tonight’s card. There will now be a thirty minute intermission for the ring to be prepared for the rest of the card. While this work is being done, we ask that all spectators head to the refreshment area where the female spectators and prepare for the rest of a thrilling night of boxing. Enjoy!!!” the announcer’s voice boomed out to an appreciative crowd. “Hey!…. Don’t everybody go!…. Can’t anyone see that I haven’t moved an inch since the decision was announced?….. wait…. that ring girl who holds up the cards announcing what round it is… she’s coming my way… she’ll notice….. she HAS to notice” Lindsay mentally shouted as she saw the blonde haired woman make her way around the rapidly emptying seats towards the ring. Oddly, instead of a piece of cardboard with a number on it, she was carrying what appeared to be a gold pillow with something fairly small sitting in the center. As the people directly involved in the ring seemed to disappear like the crowd, Lindsay suddenly felt a pair of hands grasp her from behind and lift her into the air. She saw with her fixed grin that she was being carried over to the ring corner where the backdrop had been set up. When she was deposited somewhat gently on the mat, Lindsay noticed briefly that there was even a punching bag set up in the background for cosmetic effect. “What…. what’s going on?….. doesn’t anybody notice I’m not moving?…… this must be that Kingston guy’s fault… he knew what was going to happen.. he must have planned this…. what’s that ring girl doing?…..” Lindsay thought frantically as she saw the blonde haired woman walking in front of her fixed gaze. A few seconds later, Lindsay saw the woman stand up holding the object that Lindsay saw fleetingly before. If she didn’t know better, Lindsay would have sworn that the woman was holding what looked a fairly large gold colored dildo in her right hand. If it wasn’t for her lack of speech, Lindsay would have asked the blonde about it between great peals of laughter. After a quick glance upwards at the frozen face of Lindsay, the ring girl moved close to her and grasped hold of her boxing trunks. Without warning, the blonde pulled the trunks down on the immobile woman followed by the panties Lindsay was wearing. Once done that, she slowly moved the dildo up Lindsay’s right thigh before brushing it against the outer edges of her exposed vagina. “Mmmmm………” Lindsay mentally moaned as she experienced a wave of pleasure from the sex toy pressing against her pussy. Before she knew it, she heard the clicking of a dial or knob coming from the dildo’s vicinity. Simultaneously, she felt the sex toy (or whatever it was) pushed deep inside her pussy to the point where she was certain the end of it was lightly pressing against the edges of her sex. " Uhhhhh……….. " Lindsay gasped and realized she was able to talk somewhat though the rest of her body remained completely immobile. A few seconds later, however, she found that she could move her eyes somewhat and she looked down to see her tormentor turn the dial on the dildo to what looked like the maximum setting. Moments later, Lindsay found she could partially move her right hand and left arm and as the ring girl was standing up to pull down her blouse and expose her breasts, Lindsay grabbed the blonde by the hair with her left hand. " What ……. are …. you…doing…..? " she gasped while curling her right hand into a fist. However, if the gesture was meant to unnerve Lindsay’s tormentor, it failed miserably as the blonde down slightly and rested the fingers of her right hand on the dildo’s exposed. “Sorry, honey, but it’s time for your 2nd place price…. enjoy, sweet dolly!” the ring girl said sadistically as she turned the knob past the maximum setting to one marked with a red line. “Enjoyyyyyy…..???” Lindsay said before the dildo spurted a powerful stream of liquid into her. Almost immediately, the abilities she had briefly regained vanished altogether with her eyes locked in place staring down at the blonde woman. At first, Lindsay thought she was just being rendered immobile again for whatever purpose her unknown tormentor(s) wanted with her. However, she was quickly discovering that this was not the case at all and something far more sinister was happening. At first, Lindsay experienced a wave of dizziness accompanied by intense pleasure that seemed to be spreading rapidly through her entire body. As the seconds ticked by, these feelings were joined by a growing sense of lightness as if her body was nothing more than an air filled balloon. As she stared downwards, she saw that her skin was starting to take on a glossy, artificial appearance with imperfections disappearing rapidly as if they were being rubbed out by an invisible eraser. As the sensations Lindsay was experiencing intensified rapidly, she started to feel (and see partially) the other changes happening to her body. As the blonde woman removed the dildo from her pussy with a faint POP! audible, Lindsay felt her pussy twitching and closing on its’ own as if it was trying to close around the dildo that was no longer there. After clenching tight (and producing what seemed like the most intense orgasm Lindsay had felt in a very long time), it opened into a perfectly symmetrical O shaped opening with the interior feeling like the same substance that the rest of her body was becoming. At the same time, she sensed her anus forming into the same circular opening even as it was improbably moving upwards by several inches. The transformation rapidly traveled into Lindsay’s torso and chest with her breathing, already reduced to a mere trickle of faint gasps, ceasing altogether. She could see what looked like seams starting to become apparent around her torso and on her limbs as if she was composed of sheets of rubber or latex sewn together somehow. Suddenly, Lindsay felt a sharp tingling sensation in her chest and watched in silence as her breasts pushed outwards by at least one cup size to form twin mounds of firm latex capped by bright pink nipples and areolas. She saw seams similar to what was evident on the rest of her body became visible around her firm breasts and framed them in an inviting way to anyone who might see her. As the change swept into her head and shoulders, Lindsay finally realized what was happening to her. “MY GOD, I’M BECOMING A LOVE DOLL!!!!…. HOW CAN THIS BE?…. THAT STUPID DILDO!….. IT MUST HAVE RELEASED SOME SORT OF STRANGE CHEMICAL INTO ME…. THEY PLANNED THIS…. WHY…. WHY ME???” Lindsay thought even as the pleasure going through her increasingly hollow body intensified by the moment. The transformation started to transform her head as it felt to her like it was swelling slightly as it changed. Her teeth and tongue dissolved and melted away as her mouth’s interior became a smooth sac that was already aching to be used and filled with something or by someone. The process was completed by changing her eyes into nothing more than painted features that showed a frozen look of lust and desire with a tinge of despair. With Lindsay’s finished transformation, the ring girl reached down and gently pulled down the boxing shorts a little more to make sure the doll was completely done from head to toe. After extricating herself from the doll’s grasp, she stood up and ran her hands over the doll’s shiny exterior lingering over the doll’s openings. “You bitch…. change me back!!!… change me now…. ooooohhhh…..” Lindsay shouted mentally before her thoughts were abruptly interrupted when the ring girl rested her fingers on what Lindsay figured was her inflation plug in the middle of her back. In that instant, her thoughts of wanting to be human were replaced with a single feeling of pleasure that was more intense than the feelings from before. However, that pleasure was fleeting as, with a soft laugh, the ring girl pulled open the inflation plug and air rushed out of her body. “I’M DEFLATING…… DEFLATINNNNGGGGGG!!!!!…………” Lindsay wailed mentally before her conscious thoughts faded away into darkness as her body became thinner due to the air escaping from her. In a minute or two, her doll body had completely deflated and laid flat on the ring. With that, the ring girl stepped back and motioned over a person standing at the far end of the ring. “Well, this is certainly the strangest way I’ve ever celebrated a win. Nevertheless, I WIN!….. I WIN!!!!….. " Bambi shouted as she held the dildo high in the air in her left hand with the deflated Lindsay draped over her right forearm. She strutted around the ring to the scattered applause of the ring girl, Jack Kingston and a few other select individuals watching the whole process unfold. After a minute or two of triumphant strutting, Bambi handed the dildo and the deflated doll back to the ring girl and left the boxing ring. Getting out a box that was handed to her by Jack, the ring girl set the box down in front of her before starting to carefully fold up the love doll in her arms. She placed the doll inside the box and, after a last glance at the doll’s face that sat atop the pile of latex and rubber, closed the lid. Roughly three hours later………. “……..Juan De Gatronis, new heavyweight champion of the ECBA!!! As he leaves the ring, we want to show you, our loyal patrons, just how much we appreciate you attending tonight. Will the person sitting in Row 5, Seat 14 please come down to ringside to accept a special gift from the promoter Jack Kingston and all those connected with tonight’s card? " the ring announcer called out to the cheering crowd. Minutes later, a mid 30’s man with a few extra pounds visible around his waistline was handed a bright blue and pink box. Peering inside, he saw what he figured would be there by the pictures on the box….. a love doll named Lindsay….. “I think you and I will be going a few rounds tonight, my dear,” the man said as he closed the box lid with fingers trembling in excitement. As for Lindsay, she no longer would have to worry about winning or losing….. just giving and taking….. Taking the intense lovemaking….. and giving pleasure to its’ owner….. THE END

Linda was more than a little happy as she opened the door to her home and strutted inside. The brunette threw her parcels on a nearby chair and walked over to check her phone and computer for messages. She smiled broadly when she heard her friend Denise’s voice on her answering machine and nodded in approval as she heard her friend say she would be over later on that night. “Perfect! I can show her the stuff I bought today and one thing in particular I know she’ll like.” Linda muttered as she walked back over to where her shopping bags laid and start rummaging through them. After several seconds, she pulled out a black and silver metal box that had a large silver D embossed on the top and put it on a nearby couch. The black haired beauty took off her red leather jacket and flung it on a nearby chair before sitting down on the couch. Running her hand over her prized acquisition, Linda recalled how she came to acquire the box in question and what was contained inside. Earlier in the day, Linda was buying some tops and shorts for wearing as a camp counselor for a local kids’ summer camp when she drove by a store she had never seen before. Pulling her Mazda over to the side of the street and parking it nearby, she walked a short distance up to the brightly lit facade she had spotted earlier. When she arrived in front of the store, she saw it was one of those adult entertainment stores that specialized in selling everything from XXX movies to toys for discrete pleasure use by discerning adults. By the look of numerous people unpacking boxes and setting up display shelves, the store was still setting up for day to day operations. Linda opened the store door and walked inside the store looking over the glossy packaging of numerous items and suppressing a chuckle as she saw the names on various adult movies and DVD’s. She was looking at a “Freaks of Nature - Volume 17 (Director’s Cut)” DVD when one of the staff , a sandy brown haired woman in her mid 20’s, walked up to her. “Hi, my name is Colleen. Is there something in particular you’re looking for today?” the woman asked Linda in a pleasant manner. “Well.. umm… I was wondering if you.. uh… have some personal pleasure items available for sale that aren’t on display as of yet?” Linda inquired with a noticeable hesitation in her voice. Although she had been in one of these type of stores before, she still felt a bit awkward about asking for help. Colleen thought for a second and then beckoned Linda to follow her over to the counter. Once the two got there, the clerk started rummaging through several cardboard boxes that were behind it. After a minute or two of looking and a brief glance back at the waiting Linda, Colleen got out a small cardboard box with the store’s address marked on it as well as SAMPLE in bright red letters and placed it on the glass counter top. She opened it up and revealed to Linda what looked like a fairly ordinary dildo albeit in bright packaging with printed claims on it of the “best intimate experience a woman could ever experience by herself!” Linda picked up the dildo and looked it over with a slightly puzzled look on her face. She glanced at the clerk who smiled broadly and leaned over the counter so the two were only a few inches apart. “This is a special demonstration model sent to us by a new company to the adult exotic toy market. When they ship us the regular order here in two weeks, they guarantee that we’ll be completely sold out within seven days or they’ll refund our money in full plus take back any unsold merchandise without question, " Colleen whispered to her curious customer. Linda was impressed by the clerk’s pitch though she wanted to know a little more before buying. “That certainly sounds impressive but it doesn’t answer one question for me. What makes this so much better than other.. uhhh..item available?” she inquired of the clerk. Colleen nodded as if she expected the question. “The company didn’t go into specific details though they did say the dildo is designed to adjust in length and firmness according to the info they included. Since it’s a promotional piece, I’ll let you have it for 40 % of the suggested retail price. Does that sound reasonable to you?” she said while pointing at the SRP that was marked on the side. “Well, I think you’ve just made a sale today, Colleen. I trust you’re set up to take my CashTake card ?” Linda inquired which produced a laugh from the sales clerk as she took the offered card and rang through the purchase. Several hours later…. “I can’t wait to try this sucker out! Especially if the company’s promises turn out to be true…..! " Linda exclaimed as she stripped off most of her clothing and flung it on a nearby chair. She then dug out the box she had bought earlier and took out the dildo in question. Ripping the packaging off the toy, she held it in her left hand and looked it over for several minutes wondering just what the magic was in this little item. “Well, there’s no time like the present to test it….” the brunette crowed enthusiastically as she licked the end of the dildo before slowly inserting into her pussy. At first, she could insert only the lubricated tip into her but as the juices started to flow from the pleasure she was feeling, she was able to insert it deeper and deeper. “Ummm… feels pretty good… though nothing out… uhhh… out of the ordinary…” Linda though as her left hand caressed her breasts and nipples while her right hand pushed and pulled the toy in and out of her in an increasing tempo of sexual excitement. As her body became slick with the sexual heat she was feeling, Linda felt a little light headed and her legs were getting a little wobbly. She staggered backwards and flopped onto the couch hoping that sitting down would make it easier for her to cope with the intense feelings she was feeling. “God, this feels gooodd…. mmmm… so verrry good….” Linda moaned as she pistoned the dildo in and out of her as her feelings of pleasure grew stronger by the second. She put her left hand on top of her head as the feelings of lightness grew stronger by the second. She closed her eyes as her mind was awash in the sensations and she found herself rapidly approaching an intense orgasm. However, when she opened her eyes just enough to see herself, she saw to her shock that her lower legs had taken on a artificial look as if they were now composed of a tan colored latex shiny in appearance with no blemishes and flaws visible anywhere and the effect seemed to be spreading ! Horrified at the sight, Linda tried to sit up and take a closer look at what was happening to her but found her body no longer responded to her thoughts at all! Alone in her home with no one within earshot, her screams fell on deaf ears even as they became mixed with moans of pleasure as the feelings of pleasure were building stronger..and stronger. Through her half closed eyes that seemed just as frozen as the rest of her body, Linda saw the evil process claim her waist and lower torso as she saw the edges of her pussy turn into an artificial pink material that allowed the dildo to penetrate even deeper into her or so it seemed. Although her arm had stopped moving, she could see it turn into the same material of the rest of her body with visible seams running the length of it much like the ones that were becoming visible on her torso. " A LOVE DOLL… A DAMNED INFLATABLE DOLL… WHY?… HOW?… A SEX DOLL!!.. NOO!! WHY IS THIS HAPPENING?… HELPPP..” Linda screamed as she realized what was happening to her. However, a few seconds later, her shouts fell silent a few seconds later as her ability to speak vanished just like her mobility, She could feel the interior of her mouth change as her teeth and tongue melt away replaced by soft supple latex ready to be probed by an inviting tongue. The process moved upwards and claimed her breasts turning them into rigid mound of plastic that were flexible yet hold their shape when caressed or probed. Linda could see bright pink circles on the tits becoming visible capped by small yet perfect nipples providing very tempting invitations to any man or other person who came across her. “God… nooo… uhhh… feeling so good.. but I don’t want to…. nooooo!… don’t want to be a doll… nooo!!!..” Linda mentally screamed as the orgasm that was building in her finally erupted in her. She would have screamed in pleasure and horror but she was just an inflatable sex toy and sat in silence… waiting… Next morning………. “….yes, we can get you that particular item right away if you’re paying cash, sir. Just jot down your name here and I’ll give you a claim check for you to come back and pick it up at …oh…after 2 pm…” the adult store clerk said to the mid 40’s man standing in front of her. Looking at the slip and smiling, Colleen nodded “Ok, Mr. Charles Dickens, I’ll make a call and we’ll have the item here as promised later. I hope you like it.” she said and waved to the man as he left. She then picked up a nearby cell phone and punched in a phone number while simultaneously digging out a credit card slip. Colleen smiled as she heard the ring go incessantly on the other end and noted a small green light under counter was on with the word ACTIVATED written above it. She then disconnected and dialed another number while whistling softly. “Chuck ? I’ve got an item for you and Bill to pick up with the usual arrangements. Swing by the store for the address and materials you’ll need.” Colleen said before hanging up and putting the slip that contained Linda’s home address on it behind the counter next to a brightly colored cardboard box with a picture that looked remarkably like Linda on the front and NEW! INCREDIBLY LIFELIKE! LINDA LOVELACE… THE ULTIMATE LOVE DOLL written on it. “Miss..?…I was wondering if you might be able to help me for a second ..” a buxom red-haired woman in early 30’s called out while looking over the selection of dildos and vibrators . Colleen smiled as she walked over to the woman who looked a little uncomfortable being in such surroundings… “You know, I’ve got something you might be interested in..” the clerk said with a smile…… THE END

Gwen and Donna had been room mates for about two years after they met at a local college party. The two almost immediately discovered that they had a lot in common including everything from an interest in old science fiction TV shows and movies to healthy sexual desires. Judging by the parade of men that came and went from their apartment, they also both had trouble settling into a long term relationship. As it happened, both had no plans for a weekday night after their respective workdays had ended so they decided to make a girl’s night in. Gwen went down to the local convenience store to pick up some pop, beer and popcorn while Donna sorted through her DVD collection for some scary movie titles to watch that evening. " Hmmm…. let’s see… Outer Limits… nahhh…. Night Gallery… nope…. Star Trek…. some other night….. hmmmm… Twilight Zone…. ahh… the classic black and white episodes….. these are cool to kick back and watch! " Donna exclaimed softly as she pulled out a black and white DVD case Ten or so minutes later, Gwen returned carrying two plastic bags full of junk food plus a couple of tabloid newspapers for the two to look at and laugh while watching TV. After they got their drinks and changed into comfortable clothes, the two settled in as the familiar theme music started to play. Several hours later, the room looked much like a college dorm room with empty beer cans and kernels of popcorn strewn over the floor and furniture. Gwen and Donna had alternated between laughing at the images appearing on the screen and drawing themselves up tightly into balls as the tension mounted in a particular episode. They discussed the ending for each tale with Donna suggesting what a real life person might do in a particular situation. Just as the watches and clocks chimed the fact that it was now midnight exactly, there was a knock at the apartment’s door. Puzzled by the lateness of the visitor, Donna clicked off the TV and jumped up to see who was at the door. When the blonde opened the door, she found a mid 40’s man dressed in a long rain jacket with a bowler hat on his head and carrying a mid size package in his hands. " I apologize for visiting at this late hour, Miss Donovsan, but part of the terms of my employment is that I can’t visit potential clients prior to the stroke of midnight. If you’ll allow me inside your charming home, I’m prepared to make you an offer that will be unlike anything you’ve heard before in your lives, " the man said sincerely and with an honest ring in his voice. Ordinarily, upon hearing such an outrageous statement by a complete stranger, Donna would have laughed derisively and declined the stranger’s request. However, between the beer and the TV watching of mysterious fantasy episodes, Donna was feeling pretty good and her curiosity was piqued by the request so she ushered in the man. Taking off his rain jacket and bowler hat, the mysterious man handed his garments to Donna and moved over next to the kitchen table. After motioning Gwen and Donna to take seats around the table, he set his package atop the table and slowly began to unwrap it. A few seconds later, the two women saw what looked like a metal rectangular case with no artwork or anything visible on the sides. On the top of the case, there appeared to be what looked like a large red button with a clear plastic bubble visible below it. Other than that, there were no other markings or indications what the purpoe of the item was for. Once everyone was comfortable, Donna introduced Gwen to her visitor, who smiled and said he knew who she was. The man went on to introduce himself as Mr. Leblanc, an employee of a company geared to supply various types of items to clients worldwide. To procure the items, the company sent agents to various homes that were randomly chosen with a unique offer that was totally legitimate, no matter how outrageous it seemed. " The offer is this: the device you see before is specifically designed for a unique power. It is activated when the button atop is depressed and can’t be stopped until it is finished. My company is prepared to pay the two of you $10,000 once you depress the button. However, this offer is only good for seven days so if you don’t push the button before then, I will return for the item at that time and move onto the next client, " the company agent said somberly. " Umm…what exactly does this thing do anyway? " Gwen inquired as she nervously eyed the device in question. " This item, to put it simply, is designed to transform two individuals into inanimate objects according to the company’s inventory needs. Before you ask, this will not involve any of your friends and family in terms of who it is directed at. To you, the two ’ future items’ will be complete strangers. Once you depress the button, I will show up at your door with a suitcase containing the money in question. No one will ever know what happened unless either of you decide to tell someone and I rather doubt anyone would believe such a story, " Mr. Leblanc replied in a tone that never wavered. Gwen and Donna looked at each other with mutual looks of shock and disbelief visible on their faces. After an uncomfortable minute or two of silence, Donna coughed slightly before focusing her gaze on the mysterious Mr. Leblanc and the proposal. " Lemme get this straight. You’ll pay us $10,000 to push a button that turns two strangers into a coat rack or TV or something like that. Why wouldn’t you do that on your own to begin with and why such a large sum of money for such a simple task? " she asked firmly. Mr. Leblanc nodded in understanding. " Well, to answer the first part, the reason we ask individuals such as yourselves to push the button is that when it comes to the operation of devices such as these, the employees of the company are forbidden from using it themselves. As for the other part of your question, the sum of money we pay out is below what we sell the transformed individuals for to the buyers that are located around the world, " he said in a straight forward manner. Somewhat satisfied by the response, the women spent the next thirty seconds or so gazing at the device and at Mr. Leblanc in silence. Finally, Donna stood up and started to pace back and forth wringing her hands nervously. She paused as if to ask a question but remained silent. " With that, Gwen and Donna, I shall take my leave. The only communications I will have with you is to deliver the money or retrieve the unused device in seven days. I bid you good night, " Mr. Leblanc intoned before bowing slightly and leaving quickly and quietly. " Ummmm…….if I didn’t know better, I’d swear this was April 1 and someone was trying to play an April Fool’s joke on us. I mean, this sounds so ridiculous, " Gwen said as she ruffled her hair with her right hand. " It is weird, huh? Let’s call it a night for now and we’ll talk about this more in the morning. After all, we’ve got a week to decide what to do, " Donna exclaimed in a solemn tone that indicated she was taking the whole proposal far more seriously than her room mate. With that, the two headed off to their individual beds where they both fell quickly to sleep thought it was a restless one. Indeed, over the next six days, Gwen and Donna debated the proposal over and over again. Once Gwen got over her initial disposition, she wanted to know if it was morally right for them to get rid of two people in such a bizarre manner. Donna replied that there was no way for them to know if Mr. Leblanc’s claims about the device’s abilities were true short of them asking for proof. Donna went on say that if the whole process involved two strangers to them, why not push the button and take the money? " My god, are you that callous? Doesn’t it bother you in the slightest that we change two people’s lives, possibly forever, by doing this? Are you that money hungry? " Gwen said as she paced back and forth trying to weigh the decision the two were facing. " Look, you’re thinking that whoever gets targeted by this device, if it works anything like this Mr. Leblanc says it does, will be virtuous people on the verge of curing cancer or something like that. How do we know that the two people aren’t cold hearted criminals just one step from going to jail for life? Or that they aren’t fated to die tomorrow from some accident just as bizarre and freakish as the device delivers? The thing is, we don’t and never will so why not push the button, collect the money and make our lives a little better in the meantime? " Donna exclaimed sincerely as she nodded towards the metal device that was the focus of the debate. " I…. maybe…… I guess what you say makes sense…… " Gwen said slowly as she glanced around the modest furnishings of the two’s apartment. " Great! Time to get things done! " Donna exclaimed as she jumped up from where she was sitting and ran over to the table. " Hey! Wait a second, I didn’t say that I agreed…." Gwen shouted as she stood up with her eyes widening in what looked like horror. Flipping open the plastic hood, Gwen slapped down on the red plunger with her right palm and held it there for a second or two. After removing her hand, Gwen and Donna ( the latter had her mouth open in shock) stood in silence for thirty seconds or so waiting for a sign that the device had carried out its task. However, the room remained silent as they stood and waited with no sign whatsoever of anything out of the ordinary happening. " Well, I guess we’ll see if Mr. Leblanc makes good on his promise. Until then, I’m going to put this out of sight in case any of the neighbors come by and… ugghhh… geez…. " Gwen said as she put her hands around the metal box and tried to pull it off the table with no success. Even with Donna’s help, the two couldn’t move the box even an inch from the table. After several more minutes of trying, Gwen gave up and decided to throw a cloth over it until it was retrieved by its owner. Thirty or so minutes later, there was a knock on the apartment door. When Gwen opened it, she found the mysterious Mr. Leblanc waiting at the doorway and holding a large gray metal suitcase in his right hand. Tipping his hat to greet her, he walked into the apartment and immediately headed for the table where the device sat. After removing the cloth draped over the box that he had brought just under a week ago, Leblanc sat the briefcase next to it and, flipping open the locks on it, opened it for the two women to view the contents. Despite the man’s earlier promise, Donna and Gwen openly gasped at the sight of bundles of cash aligned in rows in the suitcase. " As I promised you just under seven days ago, here is your payment for the satisfactory conclusion of your end of this transaction. I will leave you now to decide whatever your plans are for this money, " Mr. Leblanc said simply as he turned to leave with his device. " Hold on for a second or two, Mr. Leblanc or whatever your real name is. It seems to me that the money you’re paying us for this transaction is a little on the low side. Considering the fact that you seemed to need us to activate the device for a result that benefited you directly, I think we should receive more cash for our part in the whole deal….. say DOUBLE what you paid us. After all, we ARE keeping quiet about this whole arrangement and I’d hate to see our continued silence be disturbed by worrying over our future financial affairs, " Donna said coldly while ignoring her room mate’s soft protestations. Mr. Leblanc stopped in his tracks and gazed back at the two women. " Well, that is a most interesting proposition. Ordinarily, I’d decline your proposal immediately but I detect something in your tone of voice that indicates I should bring your proposal to my superiors immediately. You shall have the decision from my superiors before tomorrow at midnight and as a sign of good faith, I shall leave the company’s property here for now, " Mr. Leblanc said in the same flat monotone that he used seemingly every time he spoke. Depositing the metal box in the middle of the living room door, the man turned and left the apartment without a back glance. " Are you nuts? You decide at the last minute to ask for more money and you don’t tell me anything before hand! Don’t you think this could be a little dangerous? " Gwen asked in a voice that, if anything, was even more hysterical than during their discussions. " Geez, are you going to go to pieces every time someone takes a stand around you? Look, Donna, think about this for a second. A company that’s willing to pay money for us to enact some fiendish scheme for them has to have deep pockets. You’ve always talked about traveling to Europe and hitching up with some rich guy who has a home on the Riviera. Don’t you think that dream could go a little farther with more money to spend? " Donna asked her room mate hoping to settle her down. After a minute or so of silence with her eyes looking downwards, Gwen slowly nodded in agreement though, as before, her face clearly showed she was still wrestling with the whole situation in her mind. Over the next 24 or so, her mood improved considerably to the point that she was talking about what kind of man she would be looking for in Europe in the near future. The blonde haired woman even showed her room mate several outfits that she might entice the glance from a wealthy tycoon or two. Just after supper, and with several hours to go before Leblanc’s deadline for his reply, Donna was just stepping out of her shower and had wrapped a towel around her body when she heard her room mate calling for her from her bedroom. When Donna went and stood in Gwen’s doorway, she saw her dark haired friend was stretched out on her back on top of her bed. Gwen had taken off most of her clothing and was clad only in her bra and panties. " Ummm, Gwen, why don’t you put your clothes back on in case that Leblanc fellow swings by with our money? " Donna asked her friend leaving out the part that the mysterious man might have something or someone with him besides money. " Ohhh, pshaww….he won’t be coming by for hours and hours. Why don’t you lie down with me here and we’ll think up things we can do with that money? " Gwen called out as she stretched and tucked her hands behind her head in a very relaxed manner. ...

Beatrix poured herself a tall glass of wine from the bottle she had just retrieved from the wine cellar as she mused over her plans for that evening. She had just introduced two new sluts to their roles in her home and had broken them of any thoughts of disobeying her orders. The domminatrix had taken the two women to her cellar where she had them put on their black latex catsuits with matching hoods before having them get on their hand and knees. She chained them to a concrete post and put them together underneath an empty wooden wine barrel. The weight on their backs would be just enough to keep them occupied until Beatrix had the time to discipline them properly. However, the domminatrix had a far more important task to perform that night. Her primary lover Jocelyn over the last twelve months or so had shown signs of indifference towards the lovemaking sessions the two had. There was at least three times in the last month or so where Beatrix sensed that Jocelyn had faked her way through intense erotic stimulation. Today, Jocelyn would pay the penalty for her impunity in a way she would never forget. Beatrix stomped down the hall in the direction of where Jocelyn waited for her licking her lips in anticipation of the event to come. However, her march down the corridors of her home was interrupted by the sound of the telephone ringing from a nearby room. Grumbling out loud, she walked into one of the bedrooms on the main floor and walked over to where the phone kept. If anyone else had seen the phone location, they would have shrieked out loud in horror. Beatrix had caught one of her servants a while back using the telephone without permission. To punish her, the domminatrix had merged the woman with the telephone so that she was quite literally a living telephone. The receiver hung between her breasts which had been transformed into a black plastic material like the rest of her. Below her chest on her lower torso were buttons like those you would find on any phone. As Beatrix walked over to the living phone, she could see the figure slightly shudder as the ringing was triggering a wave of erotic pleasure that flowed through its’ body . When the domm picked up the receiver, the living telephone’s closed eyes opened wide in response. Though the pupils did not move, Beatrix could swear she there was a look of desperation visible as if the phone was pleading to be released from its’ torment. “Fat chance of me changing her back anytime soon !…. if anything, I wonder if I should change her pussy into a slot for a calling card… I think she’d make a rather attractive pay phone! Ha!” thought Beatrix as she started her conversation on the phone. After a few minutes of conversation during which Beatrix laughed out loud once or twice, the domminatrix hung the receiver back between the living phone’s tits and with a smug look on her face depressed the nipple on the right breast. Almost immediately, the eyes shut tight as did the mouth to the approval of the woman in front of it. " If I’m going to deal with Jocelyn, I can’t have the phone bothering me tonight. I’ll turn it back on in the morning when I make my overseas call. I’ll have to figure out if she’s capable of handling a three way call some day. Ha! Ha! " the domminatrix said with a laugh as she headed out of the room and headed to her special visit with Jocelyn. As she strode down her hallways, she glanced out one of the windows at where her Olympic sized swimming pool was situated and smiled broadly. Four of her servants were filling up the pool using soup ladles to put the water in it and looked a little weary doing it. Beatrix could have had the pool filled via normal means but figured this was the best way to build up her servants and submissives’ staminas for future ’ work ‘. Bobbing up and down in the middle of what pool water existed was what appeared to be a pool float although if a visitor had been there at that time and examined the float more closely, they would have sworn it looked like a red haired woman about 34-35 with an athletic if slightly busty figure wearing a one piece shiny black swimsuit. In fact, the float was one of Beatrix’s former sluts by the name of Diane who she caught frolicking in the pool one night with a former boyfriend of her’s. Although the man took off before Beatrix could get hold of him, the simpering slut was not as lucky and Beatrix unleashed a most wicked of punishments. She had transformed the simpering slut into an inflatable pool toy that still retained conscious thought as it bobbed up and down in the pool with the added torture that if the domminatrix or one of her guests were using the living float to rest on or even grab onto it briefly, the transformed woman would feel intense feelings of pleasure that flowed through her entire plastified form. However, the other side of this was that as soon as the float was removed from the pool, it would immediately deflate completely on its own and the float would lose consciousness completely until it was returned to the pool again where it would inflate on its own again. " Maybe Diane will learn next time not to make waves… whenever ’ next time ’ happens…" Beatrix muttered to herself as she resumed her walk down the marbled floors to the base of the stairway that lead to where Jocelyn was. She stopped just before she went upstairs and wiped her forehead of the sweat that had accumulated. Even though she had a fairly large air conditioning system installed in her mansion, the exertion of her walking briskly clad in skin tight latex and leather was causing her to perspire freely. Stepping off to the side, the domminatrix looked over at what looked like an unusual water cooler that was shaped in the form of a nude woman with generous sized breasts and an overall sensuous look to her. It’s hands were at the sides and had melded into the glass while the legs were slightly apart and taught when the change swept over her. Beatrix ran her hands over the smooth glass surface as she recalled how the cooler in question used to be a blonde slut named Colleen who had been in Beatrix’s service for several years. ...

The sun was barely peeking over the horizon as Hillary made her way down to the deserted beach towing the usual sundries when heading to the beach for a day of fun in the sun. On warm days like this one, she regularly headed to the beach when she wasn’t working as manager of a large local retail store. Although that job paid the bills, Hillary relished the time where she got to spend time working on her tan and watching all the hunks go by. " Mmmmm…the sun feels good today. I should be able to have the most fantastic tan by the end of the day, " the blonde murmured as she laid out her beach towel and other items on the sand. Just as she was about to sit down and start applying her suntan lotion, Hillary spotted something lying half buried in the sand just on the edge of the surf. Walking over to where the item was, Hillary saw it appeared to be some sort of brass lamp that, judging by the markings on the sides, looked to be several centuries old. Amazingly, the glass part of it seemed to be perfectly intact besides being in the ocean for who knows how long. As a collector of antique fixtures, Hillary figured that after it was cleaned up and such, the lamp, at the very least, would be an interesting conversation piece. After tucking the lamp in with her other things, the blonde resumed her day of basking in the sun and enjoying the scenery. When the sun set later on, Hillary quickly made her way home where she unpacked her things and placed the lamp in the center of her dining room table after cleaning it. She then headed off to take a shower and wash some of the sand still clinging to her body. Twenty or so minutes later, Hillary emerged from the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her nude body and rubbing another towel vigorously through her damp hair. She was about to take a closer look at the lamp when she heard a knock at the door. Quickly throwing a robe on, she hurried over to the entrance to see who her visitor was. To her pleasant surprise, she found her boyfriend Jack waiting for her with a warm smile on his face. After the two embraced, Hillary showed him inside and asked why he wasn’t away on his business trip he told her about. " Well, apparently the people who I was going to meet have been delayed by last minute problems and they asked me to hold off on the meeting until next weekend. The good thing about this is I now have 4 days without any work hassles to bother me and I get to spend it doing whatever and with whoever I desire, " Jack said warmly as he wrapped his arms around his girlfriend’s waist. " That’s great ! Hey, I can show you what I found at the beach today. It’s really cool ! " Hillary said happily as she led her boyfriend over to the table to show him the lamp. After a few minutes looking over the item and trying without success to make sense of the symbols written on it, Jack asked his girlfriend to get some lamp oil out while he cleaned up the exterior of the item. After filling the lamp and finding the wick was still lightable despite being in the ocean, Jack dug out a lighter from his pants pockets and lit the wick in it. The two turned off the room’s lights and enjoyed the bright glow that was emanating from the lamp for several minutes. Suddenly, the light smoke emitting from the lamp turned bright red in color and started to thicken rapidly as it gathered above the object. In a matter of seconds, the entire area above the table was filled with a thick cloud of red smoke which forced the couple to quickly back away. Before the couple could decide what to do next, the cloud slowly formed into a bright red ball of energy which glowed brighter and brighter by the second. Moments later, the energy dissipated completely and a mid 40’s bespectacled man dressed in a dark blue suit stood next to the table. " I am the genie Farzeeth and you have released me from the lamp that has kept me prisoner for thousands of years. As a reward for your freeing me, I am prepared to grant you, with certain conditions, four wishes for whatever you desire, " the man said with a booming voice. Stunned momentarily by the sight before them, Jack was the first to recover his voice. " Ummm….I don’t mean to doubt you or anything but you don’t look like a genie. Besides, the lamp you came out of isn’t one from thousands of years ago and the genies I’ve read about only grant three wishes. Could you maybe give us a little gesture to prove you are who you claim to be ? " he asked with bravado in his voice. Shaking his head slightly, Farzeeth looked at the two with contempt and amusement both visible on his face. " First off, I was reading the minds of both of you when I was slowly regaining my corporeal form. I assumed the appearance of someone capable of making money disappear and bringing joy or sadness to the people he meets. Judging by what I now perceive, I think you call the person a ’ bank manager’ though I could be wrong. I’m not used to the terminology of this particular century or region of the world. If it’ll make you two feel more at ease, I’ll assume the appearance of what you perceive beings of my nature to look like, " the genie announced in a loud and boisterous voice. “ALZEK BEKROATH UCLTOTH!!!” Farzeeth intoned which immediately resulted in a cloud forming around him and the table next to him. When it dissipated five or ten seconds later, the dark skinned genie stood wearing a white turban with a silk outfit that looked like the typical outfit worn by Egyptians from the 19th century. The lamp had changed as well with a smaller version that looked to be pure gold and the appearance of a lamp that came straight out of a cartoon movie. " Now that my appearance is more in keeping with what you anticipated, it’s time to discuss the part of your question in terms of the number of wishes. Despite what you have been led to believe, a genie can award any number of wishes depending on his or her mood. My friend Jangizeth granted the ones who freed him ten wishes when he emerged in the country I think you call Canada. Of course, he wasn’t aware of the citizens’ tendency towards promiscuous activities and the fact they wanted a sport to play and dominate when not enjoying those activities. Nevertheless, Jangizeth granted the wishes and look where they are today, " Farzeeth intoned with a wry smile. " Yeah….a country of snow, beavers and polite people……BORING!!! " Jack murmured to his girlfriend, who tried not to laugh out loud in response. " As for the wishes themselves, there are some general parameters or limits to the scope of them. First off, I can’t change the past so if you want to go back and do better in a job interview or have higher grades in school, it’s not going to happen. Secondly, I’m not going to kill anybody for you so if you’re thinking of becoming the head of a gang of criminals, you might want to try another career option. Third, my powers to fulfill wishes weakens considerably as the scale of wish gets bigger. In other words, what you wish for globally may not be as exact as something you want personally, " Farzeeth said with a smile. " Ummmm….ok…I guess I can understand the limits. Does it matter if we’re not ready to give our wishes right now ? " Hillary said with a look of awe visible on her face as she tried to comprehend what was going on. " No, not at all. When you’re ready to make your wishes, just call out my name and I shall appear to grant them. One last thing: I have spent some time in the lamp so my focus is not what it used to be. When you tell me your wishes, don’t ramble on and on with your desires and dreams. Keep it short and precise. Is everything understood ? " Farzeeth said while brushing what appeared to be grains of sand off his sleeves. When the couple nodded in agreement, Farzeeth smiled and, with a bright flash of light, the genie disappeared from sight though there was an audible hum coming from the lamp on the table. A few moments later, Jack motioned for Hillary to follow him into the bedroom. " Well, what do ya think ? Should we wish to be millionaires ? Owners of the biggest house in the world ? " Jack said enthusiastically while looking around the sparsely furnished room. " Let’s keep it simple. I’ve seen too many movies where people get their wishes twisted by people with magic powers. Why don’t you let me start with a simple, straightforward wish and then we can go from there ? " Hillary replied with a mischievous look on her face. " Well……ok, but nothing too wild. I don’t want to blink and find myself surrounded by a new male harem that worships the ground you walk on, " Jack said with a mock sternness to his voice. Hillary laughed and nodded in agreement before the two stepped back into the dining room. After a few words of reassurance, she stood close to where she stood before in the dining room. Hillary composed herself as best she could before calling out the name of the genie. Moments later, Farzeeth appeared in the middle of the room holding what looked like a laptop computer in his arms. " This is amazing…..a way of communicating with people around the world without using your voice. Pictures of what goes on around the world available by tapping your fingers on a keyboard. It is stuff I only saw when previous people I encountered wished for it and even then, the wishes were rather limited, " the genie said with a look that was similar to what Jack and Hillary had when they first saw Farzeeth. " Ummm….I hate to interrupt you but I summoned you to make a wish, " Hillary said in a impatient voice. She was afraid that if she let the genie ramble on about all he discovered, she might misspeak her wish with disastrous results. " Ooops….sorry, I tend to ramble on when I’m trying to catch up with what had been going on with the world while I’ve been in my lamp. I gather that judging by the impatience in your voice, you’re prepared to make your first wish, " Farzeeth said with a twinkle in his eye. " Yes, I am. My first wish is for me to have bigger breasts and a body to match but nothing out of the ordinary, " Hillary said quickly and without hesitation. The genie nodded slightly in understanding. " A wish I have granted before… first time was back in ancient Babylonian times with a queen looking to gain favor from the members of her court…. or was it Egyptian times ? Oh, well,BREASTETH GROWLUS BEAUTIFICUS!!!" Farzeeth said in a loud and blooming tone. Mere moments later, Hillary felt her body starting to tingle from head to toe. She gasped slightly as the sensations started to center around her boobs, waist and thighs. Before she knew it, her chest was pushing outwards the robe she was wearing while, at the same time, she felt her waist narrowing by at least several inches while her legs thinned and became longer. Jack looked on with unabashed appreciation as he saw his girlfriend change rapidly right before his eyes. Hillary’s breasts continued to push outwards causing her robe to come undone and expose the two mounds of swelling mammaries that were poking outwards. Her eyes fluttered and she let out a slight moan of pleasure as the wish completed the transformation of her body. Her rather ordinary physique had been replaced by a buxom one that looked a model from a big boob adult magazine or a high priced movie actress. " Wow, I…. I look incredible! Don’t you think so, Jack ? " Hillary exulted as she twirled in front of her boyfriend. Jack, with his mouth hanging open, stood there in silence with a tiny bit of drool visible on his chin. " Now that your first wish has been granted, are you ready to tell me your second wish ? " Farzeeth said looking not the slightest bit embarrassed by Hillary’s partial nudity. " Ummmm… not really….would it be all right if we waited and thought over our next wish ? " Hillary said with a dreamy expression on her face as she ran her hands up and down her new body even as Jack helped refasten her robe. " No rush at all. It seems I’ve got a lot of catching up to do with what’s gone on since the last time I was freed from my lamp so take all the time you need. When you’re ready, just call me and I’ll be here, " the genie said with a wink before turning into a loud cloud of red gas that rapidly dissipated and vanished altogether in a matter of moments. Jack looked at his girlfriend and smiled in approval. " Well, I think your wish turned out just as you planned, honey. Do you want to head into the bedroom so we can check out your new looks a little more personally ? " he said with a sly wink. After a few moments of hesitation, Hillary nodded and told Jack to wait in the bedroom while she makes sure the doors are locked for the night. When Hillary entered the bedroom, the two started to slowly caress and kiss each other in the usual foreplay before intimacy. However, when Jack tried to initiate the early stages of intimacy, Hillary begged off saying she wasn’t in the mood and a little tired from the day’s events. Disappointed, Jack muttered that it was all right and the two quickly settled into a light sleep. However, the aborted lovemaking seemed to have bothered Jack a lot more than he initially let on as he brought it up when they discussed their next wish to be given to Farzeeth. " Listen, why don’t we keep the next wish simple ? You always seem a reluctant when it comes to us making love at night. Why don’t we make the wish based on that ? I’ll make it if you’re scared you’ll mess up the words or phrasing, " Jack said looking at his girlfriend with a friendly look. " Well, I guess it would only be fair after all considering I used the first wish purely for myself. Just make sure that you turn me into a nymphomaniac, ok ? " Hillary said as she stood up and grabbed her bathrobe from a nearby chair. " Well, maybe just a little nympho…..Ha ! Ha ! " Jack said which produced great peals of laughter from both of them. After a quick kiss and a hug, the two quickly dressed and headed out into the dining room, where the lamp sat patiently waiting for the next request for Farzeeth to fulfill. After Jack drank a cup of coffee, he cleared his throat and called out the genie’s name once again. A few seconds later, the familiar cloud of red smoke appeared in the room with Farzeeth appearing before them with what looked like a large screened TV hanging in the air in front of him. " Amazing… hundreds of channels offering everything from what the weather is like to men and women making love after giving advice to couples looking to improve their marriages. It seems my fellow genies have been busy while I’ve been floating around in the ocean. Now, then, I gather you two wish to make another wish, yes ? " Farzeeth said while snapping his fingers ,which resulted in the TV disappearing. " Well, yes, I’ll be making the next wish. I…… " Jack started to say before Hillary tugged on his shirt sleeve and leaned over to whisper in his right ear. After a few moments, Jack nodded and stood straight once again to face Farzeeth. " Ok… my wish is that Hillary is always ready and eager to have sex, with me taking care of her forever and ever, " Jack said in a rather rapid fire manner as if he wanted to make sure he didn’t stumble across the wrong word. Farzeeth frowned slightly and looked at the couple for a few seconds with growing puzzlement becoming visible on his face. “Hmmmm… I’m not really sure if I can fulfill this wish according to the way you’ve worded it. Let me mull it over for a bit and if I can do it, you’ll see the results before the end of today, I promise, " the genie said rubbing his right hand thoughtfully over his bearded chin. Nodding uncertainly, Jack and Hillary watched as the genie disappeared much like he did before. Running her hands through her hair, Hillary told her boyfriend she was going to change and take a quick dip in the pool out back before dinner. Jack nodded and said he’d be checking to see if his TV shows taped on his DVD/VCR combination system. " Yep… that Czech documentary on the rarely seen carnivorous fir tree seems to be have been recorded ok… oh…. Hillary!…. Hillary, I think you forgot something ! " Jack said as he stood up and quickly hurried in the direction of the bedroom. However, just before he got to the room, he felt his body start to tingle from head to toe accompanied by a feeling of dizziness. Jack leaned against the room’s door frame and gazed with a growing fog in his mind at his girlfriend. Just as Jack was looking in, Hillary, who had stripped all her clothes off to put on her bathing suit and even had a towel in her right hand, looked to have just realized that her new look would mean the suit would no longer fit. However, the truth was, the situation was far different than what it appeared to be though judging by the rapidly clouding expression of Jack, he wasn’t aware of it. However, Hillary knew what was going on but was in no position to tell anyone as her ability to speak had vanished as had her ability to move in the slightest. Her left arm was frozen bent at the elbow with the hand resting on her head rumpling through her blond locks. Her right arm hung loosely at her side with her legs slightly splayed apart as if she was going to bend down. Hillary’s eyes were wide open though whether it was from a last minute realization of something happening to her or not was hard to tell from the befuddled perspective of Jack. Hillary was well aware that her body was unresponsive to her thoughts and, judging by her reflection in a mirror opposite her, transforming rapidly. Her skin seemed to be taking on a glossy, artificial tone with all blemishes and freckles disappearing rapidly. The change was accompanied by Hillary having the feeling that her insides were liquefying and becoming nothing more than air or gas. ...

The chair was rather ordinary. Made of sturdy wood, with a straight back, it was the sort you might expect to find ranked around a dining room table. A nude figure slumped against the back of the chair, stirring only slightly when a voice emerged from the surrounding darkness. “Martin Redfield, awaken!” The figure’s head raised slowly, eyes opening as if against great resistance. Lips moved soundlessly, and then a whispering voice emerged. ...

Vesta relaxed into her easy chair with a soft sigh. It had been a long day, and she was just as glad to see it ending. Looking at her, relaxed in her chair, an observer would have been quite misled by what they saw. Vesta appeared to be in her mid thirties, slim, well formed, her red silk blouse and black skirt faithfully outlining a full bust and flaring hips. Her face was one of refined beauty, with deep blue eyes and a flowing mane of auburn hair. All in all, the very picture of a beautiful young executive relaxing after a day at the office. ...

Sam’s predicament was dire. The secret that Sam was holding inside was about to be exposed. There was a certainty, but Sam didn’t know exactly when. Unbeknown to her in less than 30 seconds life would be turned upside down. How had it got to this stage? Betrayed by the most dearest of friends, a loved one at that, Sam was unable to escape. Feet in 6’ stilettos, which themselves were encased in a foot-shaped metal sheath, Sam couldn’t move from the spot. Each sheath was affixed to a metal trackway no more than 6 inches long, itself set into a circular steel plate bolted to the concrete floor, with both trackways spaced 12 inches apart. The trackway did allow for some movement back and forth, but encasing Sam’s legs all the way up to the thighs was a further metal restraint with which the sheath was a solid part of. ...

from the Halloween special 2008 “This is going to be the coolest Halloween ever!” Heather could hardly contain her excitement. “These have got to be the best costumes I’ve ever seen!” Will looked up at her from the couch, stirred from his nap. “Let’s take a look.” Heather shoved him over and sat down, bouncing in enthusiasm, a big bag on her lap. “Oh yeah, Amrita turned me on to Harold Chin, this guy she knows who makes these incredible, one-of-a-kind costumes.” ...

It was going to be a dull, lonely journey back to London after the fun of the now recently departed weekend. A cold, empty flat and cold empty fridge were the only things beckoning me back home. It was late, very late and thus dark when I boarded the last train for Euston at windy Crewe station. No matter if it had been a hot sunny day there would always be a cold wind blowing through the station. That must be due to some kind of giant wind tunnel effect was my guess. As there were some weekend first stickers on the window of first class as it slowly slid past whilst I was waiting for the train to come to a halt, I decided to saunter towards the first class carriage. I couldn’t see any one in there so I jumped aboard and sat behind a small table with only single seats facing each other. Just before the train departed a woman entered the carriage from the carriage ahead of mine and took a seat diagonally opposite mine on the double seats, the full price first class seats. ...

“Come on Michael… Please…” “There is no way I’m dressing like a girl so I can go and collect your award. Why don’t you ask one of your female friends to help you out?” “You know that all the chicks I hang out with are nice and all, but I couldn’t trust any of them.” “Anyway, I’ve got a broken leg and I can’t collect my award looking that way besides you helped me win this award so really it’s yours as well.” ...

The nights were beginning to draw in and the weather was getting wetter. The rain hit the window of Emma’s window as she sat at her pc. She was using her instant messenger to speak to her boyfriend Jay when all of a sudden an error message appeared on the screen. The message told her to insert her finger into the USB port and click ok. She thought this seemed strange so just clicked ok to clear the message. The message re-appeared telling her to insert fingers and click ok. She again dismissed the message and it again re-appeared. So this time she thought she’d try it just to get rid of this unwanted message. She placed her index finger into the port and reached over and used her left hand to click ok. ...

The nights were beginning to draw in and the weather was getting wetter. The rain hit the window of Emma’s window as she sat at her pc. She was using her instant messenger to speak to her boyfriend Jay when all of a sudden an error message appeared on the screen. The message told her to insert her finger into the USB port and click ok. She thought this seemed strange so just clicked ok to clear the message. The message re-appeared telling her to insert fingers and click ok. She again dismissed the message and it again re-appeared. So this time she thought she’d try it just to get rid of this unwanted message. She placed her index finger into the port and reached over and used her left hand to click ok. ...

The nights were beginning to draw in and the weather was getting wetter. The rain hit the window of Emma’s window as she sat at her pc. She was using her instant messenger to speak to her boyfriend Jay when all of a sudden an error message appeared on the screen. The message told her to insert her finger into the USB port and click ok. She thought this seemed strange so just clicked ok to clear the message. The message re-appeared telling her to insert fingers and click ok. She again dismissed the message and it again re-appeared. So this time she thought she’d try it just to get rid of this unwanted message. She placed her index finger into the port and reached over and used her left hand to click ok. ...

Jen Wright was one of the prettiest girls around. She was damn hot. Blue eyes, blonde hair, tall, athletic, muscular. Everyone wanted to date her. Tony was staring at her ass as she walked away. Her buttocks moved against each other with a grace, rhythm and beauty that can only be seen when looking at such an attractive woman when she is walking. She filled out those jeans perfectly. Jen must have felt his eyes upon her because she turned around and caught Tony staring. He felt the blood rush to his head and turned even redder when she started walking towards him with a smile on her lips. ...

It was not possible for me to email Ian, and thank for the inspiration from the nice story Oysters for Dinner, and introduce a sequel to it, so I here it is. Oyster dinner 2 Greg didn´t feel good about missing Mrs Wrights party, it was his first, even if he had been talking a lot of times with her, trying to get closer to her daughter Jen, but always ending up with chatting with Mrs Wright feeling somewhat cosy in her company, watching her lips as she spoke, soft calm words, her lips were kind of mesmerizing as she spoke, and he caught himself thinking what it would be like to kiss her soft sweet lips, maybe even french kiss her? ...

I heard my husband Ron come home from his trip to the strip bar. I had sent him there alone as a birthday present. I knew it was him because he was whistling a happy song as he came in and walked up behind me while I prepared some potatoes over the sink. I felt him press his chest into my back and I could feel his raging hardon pressing into my lower back. As my husband reached around my neck I could feel something silky soft being placed on me as a “snap” sound resounded from the clasp of whatever he had just placed on me. “Honey your dream has come true. Remember that guy I told you about that does magic tricks on stage with the strippers? Well I got to talking to him and I told him about your secret desire to be a sex slave, and the difficulty you have role-playing as one. I told him how you want to be out of control and to be made to do anything you are instructed to do without thinking twice. Well for $20 he gave me this silk necklace that I just put on you, and it’s magical!” ...

She brought up a mirror for me to see my new body. “Look at the new you,” she said and as I looked my heart sank. I couldn’t believe my eyes, my dream come true. Of course I should probably tell you the story of how I got here first. As a child I’ve always wondered if I was born with the wrong body and mind, as if they didn’t match. I had been a cross dresser for most of my life, but I never had the money to get the surgeries done. Then late one night I was messing around on the web and was looking at some transgender websites when I came across this one page that would change my life forever. It advertised that they could change you to a new person and for cheap too. ...

Jack was what one might call a peeping Tom. He was more sophisticated than your average voyeur, he would sneak into places he no man had been able to before. Locker rooms, health spas, saunas, and other places only women could go. Jack was an excellent transvestite. He could go to the swimming pool in a sundress, enter the women’s changing room, change clothes (in the privacy of a dressing room), come out in a bathing suit, swim, sunbathe, etc. and none would be the wiser. ...

Paula sipped on her morning coffee as she surfed the internet and looked over articles that interested her that morning. The brunette was in her final year of college and it had been a journey that was long, to say the least. From the very first day she had set foot on campus, Paula knew that she didn’t have the smarts to get the degree she was looking for. However, she did have two things going for her: an eight figure trust fund as a result of her parents tragic disappearance during a vacation in northern Canada (their bodies were never found) and a sexual appetite that was, according to men she had dallied with, phenomenal. Consequently, she used her money to bribe professors into giving her good grades or seducing others into a tryst that she would later use to blackmail them to achieve her goals. On the rare occasions when she had a female professor for a course, Paula would seduce the woman’s husband or even the woman herself (Paula wasn’t bisexual but she figured the goal was all that mattered) and found herself with an excellent mark in the end. ...

Janice walked up and down the aisles of the flea market looking for the odd knick knack she could use to decorate her home. A collector of items that ranged from old Barbie dolls to miniature houses patterned after the mansions of 16th and 17th century European mansions, she often frequented places like this as well as the local auction houses with an eye for something that sparked her interest. ...

I was never a fan of strip clubs but not for the usual reasons. I really didn’t have a problem with other women taking their clothing off for money, and if my boyfriend visited one from time to time that was his issue not mine. Really by problem with strip clubs was simply that they were pretty ugly places. The lights were too dark, the drinks were mostly water and the women were unimpressive but none of that was going to change. Even so I didn’t object to strongly when Steven said I should come with him to a new club outside of town. Apparently he had been going there fairly often since he had left his last girlfriend and through that most of the men there were of the okay sort. The silly dalmatian thought that if I went to the club with him I could find a boyfriend, or at least a one night stand. It might have been over a year since I had broken up with Richard, but I wasn’t that desperate for a good time. Still, Steven was a good friend, and it couldn’t hurt all that much. The club offered a few male strippers early in the evening so it wouldn’t be a total loss. I made sure to swing by the ATM to pick up enough cash to tease a few guys. The club was on the edge of town, officially in the county, and looked like a strip club always looked. The parking lot was dark, a few lights scattered about. The majority of the illumination came from the sign over on the roof promising nude dancing and a dozen different species to look at, plus huge tits. You couldn’t miss that as it declared it in neon letters ten feet tall and bright purple. We parked in the back of the lot and we climbed out of his car. “This doesn’t look too thrilling,” I said. Steven shrugged and tucked his keys into his pocket. “It’s better inside,” he said. I didn’t say anything in response; instead I just followed him across the full parking lot. I tried not to look around too much, but I still heard the gasping of the occasional fuck in the darkness between the cars. I pulled my tail closer to myself, frowning a bit. I trusted my friend, but it was hardly someplace I wanted to be at night. A large wolf was at the door of the club. He smiled to Steven as he paid for both of our admissions then motioned us inside. The darkness started around the first corner, only black light showing the way. My glasses glowed a soft blue that matched the carpet but not enough to be a bother. Music started to swell around us and as we rounded another turn we were in the club proper. The place looked cheap; there was a large stage in the back with a dirty red curtain hiding the wall. The only white light in the room were focused on the stage showing of a female skunk which a great deal of surgical enhancement. She was shaking her ass out of time to the music, but the men around the stage didn’t seem to care. Two raised platforms ran down the edge of the room with seats wrapping around them. On each one a couple more women danced, the only thing on was thongs so small they might not have existed. They had also been under the knife, but that didn’t matter when they shoved some guys face into their cleavage. We walked over to a booth along one wall positioned so we could see the main stage. The vital that covered the seats were torn up by dug in claws and the floor was sticky under my shoes, and not from the drinks. A moment later a waitress came up to the table and gave us each a glass of beer and left without saying a word. Steven smiled at me as he took a long drink. “Isn’t this great?” he said with a smile from across the table. I shrugged and took a drink of my beer. It wasn’t bad, a bit of an aftertaste and definitely watered down, but still not the worse I have had. “It has its charm,” I replied, raising my voice to be heard over the music. “They don’t have any mice here,” he said a moment later, trying to make conversation. Looking around I saw that he was correct, not a single male in the place was of my species. “That’s okay, I don’t limit myself,” I said. The dalmatian looked at me for a moment then laughed. “No, I mean performers,” he said in reply. “Mores the pity,” I said then took another drink of my beer. The skunk on the stage finished her set and slipped back stage only to be replaced by a bear. A few moments later the skunk came back into the club, dressed only in panties, bra and stockings, and started making her way around the men in the bar. Soon she slipped into a booth with one, pushing the table away to start a lap dance. “Lucky sod, it’s hard to get the girls if you can’t get up front,” Steven said. “I guess you have to get here early to get up close,” I mused, finished my beer. I frowned a bit as I felt pressure in my bladder. “If you’ll excuse me,” I said as I slipped out of the booth and glanced around the club. I could see a restroom sign on the far side of the room and I made my way towards it, but I had to go through the largest concentration of men to do so. I was surprised that I only had four guys gab at my ass along the way. The hallway with the restroom was light normally as was the bathroom itself. I finished up what I had to do and started back to the table but as I stepped out of bathroom I came face to face with the skunk girl. Well, chest to chest as her enhanced breasts ran into me long before I ran into her. “I’m sorry,” I said, trying to slip past her. She smiled at me and gently grabbed me by the shoulders. “Who are you?” she asked. “I’m just–" I started to say, only to be cut off. “You must be the new girl! You’re late, you’re supposed to go on soon,” she said, grabbing me by the wrist and pulling me down the hallway. I tried to protest and pull free but her grip was surprisingly strong, a few moments later I found myself pulled into an office to face a middle age fox who smiled as he saw me. “You must be the new girl,” he said as he leaned back. He glanced down at his lap and smiled, a moment later a wolf female stood up, whipping her muzzle, and hurried out of the room. I grimaced at this. “I’m not the new girl, in fact I think I should be going,” I said, pulling free of the skunk. “What was that?” he asked. “I said: I’m the new girl and I should be going on stage.” I let out a gasp as I realized what I was saying. The fox smiled and looked me over. “Are you sure?” I tried to protest that I wasn’t, but all that came out was: “Of course I’m sure.” He nodded again and folded his hands on top of his desk, his ears twisting a bit in amusement. “I want to see what you’ll be offering. Strip off that ugly clothing and tell me why you want to be a stripper.” My first reaction was to turn and storm out of the room, instead I felt my hands reach up and grab my t-shirt, pulling it over my head. “I’ve always wanted to be a stripper, even since I dropped out of high-school. I love to tease men and turn them on, and getting paid for it is even better,” I said, giggling a bit at the end. None of that was true; I had a four year degree in… I couldn’t remember, but I knew I had flunked out of college. The fox nodded and watched me as I stripped out of my clothing. “Well, high-school is hard, but I bet you the boys loved you.” “Oh yes, they all tried to get into my panties,” I said, giggling again. That wasn’t true! I never slept around in high-school, even after I dropped out. Well I guess there were a few times, but only three and they really didn’t count. Smirking he nodded watching intently as I kicked my panties to the side and stood nude in front of him. I wanted to cover myself instead I placed my hands on my hips and swayed my tail in a way that always turned men on. “How big are your breasts?” he asked. “I’m a C-cup,” I said, that much was the truth, and I was very happy with them. “But I’ve always wanted to be lots bigger, like her,” I added, pointing to the skunk. Once again I didn’t have control over what I was saying, even if it was true. “That’s good then, this is the place for that. Trixi, could you get my kit,” he said. The skunk girl nodded and slipped out of the room. “Now, how badly do you want to be one of my girls?” he asked as he pushed myself back away from the desk. Without saying I word I hurried around to his side, smiling as I saw his erection jutting from between his legs. I sank down next to him and took his shaft into my muzzle, wrapping my tongue around it and starting to suck. I tried to fight it, I might have wanted the job, but not so badly that I had to give him a blow job. Above me the fox chuckled and placed a hand on my head. “You are eager to please. You know exactly what you’re doing,” he said. Of course I knew what I was doing, I sucked off half the teachers in school, at least until I got run out by the principle. Damn bitch couldn’t take the competition. I focused all of my skill on the cock in front of me, wanting to please my future employer. My fingers rolled over his balls, stroking and teasing them as my head started to bounce up and down over the thin shaft. He let out a pleased sound, rubbing his fingers through my hair and over my ears. “You are very good at this, you’re going to be perfect here,” he said. I let out a pleased squeak at this news and looked up at him with eager eyes. The fox smiled and nodded his head. “Yep, you got the job,” he said, pressing his hand back down over my head. My tail flicked in excitement as I worked over his lovely cock, by tongue teasing oven the length of it as I rubbed my teeth over the shaft. This seemed to be exactly the right thing to do as he grunted and set out a bitter spurt of cum into my muzzle. It wasn’t much but I didn’t care, he had given me a new job. He let my head go and I lifted my head up, smiling at him and swallowing the small amount of cum. “Thank you, this is my first job,” I said, a little bit of me wanting to protest, but it was the truth. The fox smiled and nodded, rubbing my ears. “You’ll be perfect,” he said. I nodded and stood up, walking back around his desk. “Thank you, I’ve practiced a lot in the mirror,” I said “I can tell,” he said, zipping himself up as the door opened and Trixi came back in carrying a large bag in one hand with a black panty and bra set in the other. She walked over to the desk and dropped the bag on top of it. The fox stood up and opened the bag, digging through it and talking to himself. A moment later he lifted up to large bags of silicon. It took me a moment to realize that they were breast implants. He walked over to me and pressed them to my own small breasts. “Are those for me?” I asked in a soft voice, looking down at them. They would make my small breasts the perfect size. “Yes they are,” he said, pressing them closer to my flesh. I giggled happily. “When do I get them put in?” I asked, so very excited at having proper breasts. The fox smiled at me and leaned it close. “Right now,” he said, pressing firmly on the implants. I felt a jolt of pain run through my breasts right around my nipples. I looked down and watched in shock and surprise as the implants were starting to slide into my breasts through clean slits in my breasts. As the bags of silicon pressed inside my skin stretched out, swelling out and growing tight. Reaching up I cupped by breast, holding them as they grew tighter, the implants stretching out the skin, making them jut out from my chest. I flicked my tail in excitement as the last of the implants were sucked under my skin, the cuts closing with heavy scars around each nipple. “How did you do that?” I asked, feeling his hands rubbing over my breasts. The skin moved over the implants. “Do what, you’ve had them for years,” he said. I thought for a moment then nodded his head. He was right, I had got them done when I was eighteen using the money that should have gone to college, but that was never going to happen. “Aren’t they perfect?” I asked, jigging them in his face. He nodded and threw me the black panties and bra. I grabbed them and pulled them over my body, enjoying how the bra cupped by perfectly spherical breasts, the small nipples poking at the fabric. “Trixi, take Gigi out so she can put on a show.” The skunk grabbed my hand in hers and escorted me out of the room. I followed her, my tail swishing happily behind me. She took me into a small room filled with costumes and started to dig around them. “Oh, this is perfect,” she said, handing me a bundle of clothing. I didn’t even look at it I just pulled the clothing on, what little of it there was. Once it was in placed I looked at myself in the mirror and smiled to see I was in a secretary outfit. It went well with my glasses. Trixi took my hand again and lead me around backstage. “Ready?” she asked. I nodded as the music started to change. “Have fun,” she said pushed me out. I walked out onto the stage, stepping along in my high heels as my tail swept under my microskirt. I shook my body in time with the music at cat calls filled the air around me. I walked to the end of the stage, bending over to let the guys around me look down my shirt. Spinning around I tugged at the buttons on my shirt, pulling at them, hinting a bit before ripping them open and pulling my shirt off my shoulders. I worked the shirt free and spun it around, throwing it behind me. I bent down a bit and smiled to the guys around me. Hands reached up to rub my breasts, money slipping into my bra and into the garters. I smiled at them and took a few steps back, licking my lips. I could see the bulging in their pants and it turned me on. Spinning around I bent over to show my ass to the men then teased at my skirt. With a few well place pulls I pulled the snaps on the skirt free and threw it away. This brought another cry from the men and I smirked at them all. I pressed a hand against my breasts as my other hand reached down to rub at my crotch. Spinning around I teased my tail at them and started to unhook my large bra. Each hook I slipped free brought a new cry from the men in the club and made me even hotter. Finally I pulled my bra free and threw it back stage. I came up to the edge of the stage and shook my bare breasts at the men around me. Hands reached up, teasing my body and stroking me all over. It felt so perfect at right. The music fell quiet around me and I walked back off stage. As soon as the curtain closed around me I pulled my bra back on and collected the money stuffed into my clothing. I dropped the cash off into the box and smiled at Trixi. “How did I do?” “You did great!” The skunk girl said and gave me a hug. “You want to work the floor?” I nodded my head. “Yes, I do!” She nodded and escorted me back to the club floor. As soon as I was out in the music the men looked at me, many of them motioning for me to come over to them. I just smiled at them and walked around towards the back of the club. I saw a dalmatian sitting in the back, a smile on his face. I walked over to him and gave him a smile. “Hello hon,” I said. He leaned back and smiled at me. “You are a sexy one. I didn’t think this place had any mice.” “I’m new,” I said, pushing the table back and smiling at him. He grinned and leaned back in the seat, his pants tight. I straddled him and pressed my chest up against his face, rubbing them over his muzzle as I started to grind against him crotch. I could feel his cock through the fabric, feeling it throbbing and pressing against me. I wrapped my arms around him and used my tail to tease the inside of his legs. The dalmatian leaned his head back and moaned, reaching out to rub at my sides as my breasts rubbed against his chest. “God, you are perfect,” he moaned. I giggled and kissed at his nose. “You come alone?” I asked, not sure why I felt I needed to ask the question. “Ya, just myself tonight,” he said as his cock twitched under me. That statement sent a jolt through me as a small part of myself wanted to protest but was quickly silenced. I ground at him more, rubbing my ass over his crotch, feeling his precum soaking through the fabric. “I get off in an hour; want to go home with me?” I asked. He smiled and licked his lips. “I would love to,” he said. Letting out a pleased sigh I kissed him as I slipped of his lap. “Then wait for me, and then we can fuck,” I said, taking his money for the lap dance and giving him a wink. He smiled to me as I walked away my tail sweeping at him and making sure he saw the wet spot on my ass. I loved my job. ...

The lights bloomed on over my head, the off-white color cutting through my eyes and stirring me from my sleep. I lifted my head, my red hair falling over my eyes and straw sticking to my face. Theo was standing on the other side of the basement lab, a lab coat fluttering around him as he worked at his bench. I yawned and sat up, brushing the straw from my fur. The bars of my cage were still between me and him, like they were every time I woke up in the small space, but I had been expecting it, even looking forward to it. It seems strange, but three months before my boyfriend had confessed that he wasn’t a normal lion, but a mad scientist with his eye on world domination. He had starting chatting me up because he needed a test subject, a lab-mouse as he joked, but found I was far more interesting. By the time he told me we had been dating for half a year and I laughed it off as a joke. That was until he showed me his basement lab, then I was quickly convinced that he was exactly what he said he was. We talk a lot that night, and then I took the next week off so he could kidnap me properly from outside of my house. After that I spent most every weekend trapped in his basement cage, the subject of whatever experiment that crossed his mind. I still wore my old clothing from when he had taken me, even though they were nothing more than tattered rags, but the look was nice. I ran my hands through my hair and tucked my tail around my ass and the rags of my skirt. I watched my lion as he busied himself at his bench. Walking on my knees I rested against the cold steel bars. I was supposed to act like I was scared of him, but that play had fallen away pretty quickly. I liked all the crazy things he did to me. There is a lot of fun you can have with your own clone. Theo continued to work, stepping over to his computer and checking some readouts. I watched him as he worked, his tail tuft flicking against the back of the long coat. Finally I decided to break the ice and said in my silliest voice. “Gee, Theo. What are we going to do tonight?” He paused for a moment and snickered to himself before replying. “The same thing we do every night Cleo, try to take over the world.” Once that was said we started to hum the theme song together in time. My crazy boyfriend turned around to look at me, a smile on his muzzle. “You take being my experimental subject far too well,” he teased. I shrugged a bit and sat down on my haunches. “Why not, hon? It’s fun, and you’re a mad pervert!” He laughed and a bit and nodded his head. “That is more true then you know. One of these days I should promote you to full henchman. Well henchwoman, then you can help me take over the world.” “But then you couldn’t experiment on me,” I said with a pout. Theo laughed and shook his head. “Oh, that won’t stop me at all. In fact it would be even easier to do so. I slip stuff into your coffee whenever I wish.” I stuck my tongue out at him. “Then you better find something to make me like drinking coffee.” “I’ll make a note of that for a future experiment. Today I have something quiet fun to try out on you. An experimental treatment to remove troublesome people” A smile crossed my face and I pressed my muzzle through the bars. “Oh? Those are always fun. Are we going to be using a clone or can it be reversed?” I asked. For the fatal stuff he would clone me, experiment with the clone, and move the memories back into my head when he was done. It allowed me to do a lot of things over and over even when it did kill me. You can only get away with saying something like that if you’re in love with a mad scientist who specializes in breaking the laws of physics. “I think I will surprise you,” he said as he picked up a small glass from the table. It was filled with a milky looking liquid with a small glass stirrer jutting from the top. He walked it over to me, giving it a quick stir before taking the stirring stick out, and then held it out for me to take. I reached through the bars to lift it from his hand. I looked at it for a moment, slowly lifting it to my nose to sniff at it. It smelled like milk. With a shrug and pressed the glass to my lips and threw my head back, gulping it all down. It tasted like nothing more than milk, but with a hint of what I knew to be my lover’s cum. Snorting a bit I set the glass on the floor of my cage. “Trying to slip me some of your seed?” I teased. He shrugged. “It’s a bonus to the compound, this shall give it a nice kick,” he told me as he unlocked the cage door. A formality, I worked out the combination in my fifth weekend in captivity, but I liked such formalities. As he opened the cage I crawled out and stood up, looking up at him. My nose only came up to the bottom of his mane. Theo reached out and rubbed my right between the ears, a smile on his face. “It will take a few minute to take full effect,” he said, his voice echoing with his purring. I looked down t his pants, seeing that the front of them was already pressed out by his erection. I giggled and cupped his cock in my paws, squeezing it through the fabric. “Would my master like a little fun time?” I asked, kissing him on the nose. “You know me to well,” he said, pressing gently on the top of my head. Dropping to my knees I smiled and nuzzled at the bulge in his pants. My hands reached up to pull at the buckle on his belt. It came open without any trouble, as did his zipper. I nuzzled at his white briefs as my hands slipped under his lab coat to work free the snaps over his tail. Once they were open I was able to pull his pants down off his hips. The front of the briefs were already stained with pre cum and pulled tightly over his cock, outlining every bump and ridge along its length. He was much larger than any man I had even known, and most I had seen pictures of, one of the benefits of his research. I nibbled at his cock through the fabric, using the material to tease his shaft as my hands reached up to fondle his heavy balls. He let out a purr and arched his back slightly, his tail flicking in time. With one hand I reached around to rub the base of his tail, the other I used to stroke his cock through the fabric of his underwear. I bent my head down slightly to lick at his full nuts, each one the size of a large egg. I lapped at the fabric, tasting his sweat through the material. I adjusted myself slightly, moving from kneeling to crouching as I slipped both my hands around his ass and nuzzling at his tight underwear. His cock twitched under the touch and he chuckled happily. “Go ahead,” he said. Nodding I leaned back on my heals, my tail sweeping over the floor, and hooked my fingers into the waistband of the briefs. With a single tug I pulled them off his hips and tail. His cock bounced free hard enough to slap at his firm belly before settled into a lovely arch of damn near perfect cock. I held the briefs for a few moments to allow him to step out of his clothing, and then shoved them to the side. I leaned up a bit higher and licked the underside of his erection, nibbling at the firm flesh with my teeth. My tongue cupped at his shaft then lapped over a thick drop of precum. The salty precum sent a happy chill along my body, lifting my ears and making my tail slap against the stone floor. I sucked his cock down into my muzzle, my hands lifting up to stroke and tease his balls as I started to work his shaft. I started stroking the base of his shaft as my head slipped up and down his shaft as I adjusted my legs to lift myself a bit higher. I wanted to keep my muzzle tightly around his cock and didn’t care for it when I bent it half over. His large paw reached down to rub between my ears and pressed against the back of my head to encourage me to suck more. I did what I could, but his cock was pressing at the back of my throat like it never had before. Slowing down slightly I adjusted my legs, there were starting to cramp from the odd angle I was holding myself at to please him. What was strange was that I never had to crouch before to blow him off, my knees were just fine for the job. I allowed my sucking to slow, and Theo didn’t seem to mind about it. I let his cock bounce free and looked up at him. I slowly rose to my full height only to find that my nose came up to a place under his firm pecks. “I’m shrinking,” I said in surprise. He chuckled and rubbed my ears. “You don’t miss a thing do you?” Leaning back I looked up into my lion’s eyes, seeing the madness twinkling behind the blue irises. I gave him a smile then leaned back down to slurp his cock back into my muzzle. I was small enough that I could only take about half of it, so I used my paws to tease the rest as I started to pick up speed. His precum was flowing thickly over my tongue leaving a warmth in my belly as I nibbled the pointed head of the shaft. I wasn’t sure if it was because I was shrinking faster or that I was just aware of it now. I let his shaft pop free of my lips and I started to lick and tease my way down the length of it to the base. I lifted his cock up as I teased his balls with my tongue, finding them just a bit too large to fit into my muzzle. I let his balls drop and kissed my way up over his shaft, readjusting my position in front of him. I was now even with his belly button. I dove down on his cock with gusty, rubbing it with my small paws as I sucked, and licked, and teased the pointed end. Above my Theo grunted and thrust slightly. His hands reached out to rub my ears, teasing over the outer edge of them as his precum trailed off. Sucking out the last few drops of the salty precum, I wrapped my tongue around the length and hummed softly, in the way I knew he loved. He let out a soft cry and grabbed the back of my head, thrusting into my muzzle as much as he could as his cum exploded out of his shaft. It was like a flood in my muzzle, the thick semen gushing around my lips and out over my cheeks. I gulped at it, trying to get all of it down, but it just kept coming, more then I could take. I tried to rush up my nose and down into my lungs. I finally pulled away, sputtering out the cum as more of it plastered over my face. I swallowed down what was in my muzzle, catching my breath as another gush of thick seed fell over my face. I stroked his cock, making sure he spurt every drop of it as I realized I was standing nose to cock with him. Once he was finished I took a few steps away and started couching, trying to clear out a little that had gone down the wrong way. His cum soaked my fur and my breasts, dripping from my shrinking body. Once everything was clear I looked up at him, a smile on my face. “Are you okay?” he asked. I snorted, blowing some cum out of my nose. “Aren’t you supposed to be mad?” He bent down and smiled at me. “That doesn’t mean I can’t care about your health. I do love you.” “I love you too,” I said, watching as he started to visibly grow taller as my shrinking truly started to pick up speed. “How small will I get?” I asked. Theo smiled and held his fingers apart, hardly enough to be seen. I giggled and ran my hands over my face, collecting more thick cum from my face, watching as the semen grew larger over me. I sat down on the cement floor, tucking my tail around me as the cum fell off, pooling around my body. My lovely lion watched me as I continued to shirk, the cum growing larger and larger around me. Soon I was only as tall as he knees and growing ever shorter. He flicked his tail in excitement as he bent down to watch me, his cock returning to its full size in anticipation. Soon I was only six inches tall and covered head to toe in his cum. Gently he reached down and picked me up in his hands, holding me gently as he lifted me up to his large cock. I wanted to protest that there wasn’t any way I could even pretend to please him at my size, but before I could even squeak he pulled open the head of his shaft and shoved me down into his urethra. I let out a cry as his hot flesh closed around me, kicking my legs as he placed his finger on my ass and pushed me all the way inside of him, the cum on my fur making the passage easier. I moments I felt his shaft close around my feet. His paws worked over his shaft, starting to pull me further down inside of him. The warmth was growing even hotter as I slipped deeper and deeper. I was sure I was still shrinking, but had no way to tell anymore. A moment later the muscles in his cock tensed around me and pulled me deeper and then I let out a yelp I suddenly found myself falling. It only lasted a moment before I landed is something thick and wet. I sputtered for a few moments before I stood up, feeling whatever I was in squirming around me. It only took a moment for me to realize that I was in his balls and it was his sperm swimming around me. I let out a pleased cry as I felt one rub between my legs as the mass of cum rose higher over my shrinking body. Closes my eyes and pushed my arms through the thickness, feeling it start to tingle at my skin. The warmth of the cum starting to fill my whole body from inside and out. I touched my chest, feeling the cum as it ran down my fur, and my body starting to go with it. I was melting, shifting, becoming one with his cum, and becoming his cum. I was amazed, feeling my body start to break up into his semen. I ducked down into the sperm, feeling it close over my head as my body started to fully merged with his cum, becoming one with it as I stopped being anything but his cum. Gods, I love having a mad scientist as a boyfriend! ...

The year was 1979 and the so-called " Cold War " was still in full effect with the Americans and Soviets trying numerous covert ways to try and find out top secret intelligence ranging from listening devices to seducing top level intelligence officers with well trained female operatives or “snapdragons” as some referred to them as. It was the latter that found Olga basking in the comforts of a private spa located just outside Prague, the capital of Czechoslovakia. She was invited here by her American lover, Bill Madison, who worked out of the local embassy. They had met about eighteen months ago when he met her at the local flower shop she managed. Bill had fallen head over heels in love with Olga almost immediately and spent a considerable amount of time showing her the sights and sounds of Prague and the surrounding countryside while answering her questions about his work. ...

Catherine stumbled through the front door of her home and managed to remember to remove the key that was still stuck in the door lock. She then closed the door and flung her purse onto the kitchen counter before flopping onto a nearby overstuffed chair. “Ooooohh.. I shouldn’t have had that much champagne… my head feels like it’s stuffed with cotton balls tonight. " Catherine muttered to herself as she held her head in her hands. After about thirty seconds or so, she slowly got up and staggered into the bathroom where she stripped off her clothes and took a long hot shower. ...

The necklace was in an elaborate felt box with a blue bow. I smiled as I pulled the bow free and dropped it to the floor. Carefully I opened the box and smiled even wider as I saw what was inside. It was exactly as I was promised, a silver necklace on a silver chain. The trinket on the chain was an odd shape, the merging of both the male and female symbols into one. I pulled the necklace free and dropped the box on the kitchen table. I ran the chain through my fingers and held the trinket in my hands, my tail flicking in excitement. The six weeks had been far too long of a wait, but I knew it would be worth it. “Cleo? You coming?” my boyfriend called from the living room. Taking a moment to compose myself I put the necklace on and shoved it down under my shirt so it rested against my breasts. Adjusting my clothing I flicked my tail and walked out of the kitchen. Fred looked up at me, the equine’s ears tilting back slightly. “What’s gotten into you?” he asked. I shrugged, swinging my hips as I walked into the room. I could feel the magic already starting to do its work on me. Reaching out I ran my hands over his head, rubbing between his ears. He was in for such a surprise. He reached up and pulled me down onto the couch next to him. “You look hot tonight,” he said. Landing next to him I leaned back on the soft cushions, feeling my shirt and pants starting to grow around my body. The fabric of my bra was already digging into my skin as my pants grew tight around my hips. I worked my arm around his back and leaned to nuzzle his thick neck. “Thank you dear.” Fred nodded and nuzzled the top of my head, causing my ears to twist under his breath. I felt a chill run through my body, a warmth rushing down across my breasts, my nipples growing hard through the fabric around them. The warmth went down to my crotch, growing hot for a few moments as I felt my body start to change. My pussy flexed and started to grow wet while at the same time the front of my pants grew tight. My stallion took in a long breath, at the same time his own pants starting to swell around the crotch. “Oh, you even smell sexy,” he said. “Thank you,” I replied as my pants started to strain to the point of pain, at the same time by bra was tighter then it had even been before. “Want to fuck?” I asked. He smirked. “I thought you would never ask,” he said, reaching down to unzip is pants. “Oh, it’s going to be better than that,” I said, climbing to my feet. Everything felt tight around me as the magic ran through my body. Turning around I smiled at him and thrust my crotch at him. The zipper of my pants was starting to pop. Fred’s eyes looked me over, going a little wide as they focused on my breasts. “You’re growing,” he said. I giggled. “In more ways than one,” I told him, pulling at the button on my jeans. The pressure from my full hips and ass made it just a bit too hard to open. With a grunt I pulled hard, popping the button and making the zipper rush down. My brand new cock strained at my purple panties, bouncing in the tight fabric now that it had some freedom. My boyfriend looked down and let out a gasp. “What the hell?” Pulling my shirt off, I threw it away, then stepped out of my pants. I tugged at my bra as I stuck a pose for him, smiling happily as my breasts and cock continued to grow. I could feel my large balls start to press back over my very wet cunt. He looked at me dumbfounded before a small smile spread over his face. “What did you do?” he asked, reaching up and simply ripping my bra off, my large breasts bouncing free, now twice their normal size and still growing. “Got a nice necklace,” I said, touching it as it rested between my breasts. “I see,” he replied, reaching up to start to rub my breasts. I felt a chill rush though my body as my cock rushed to its full size, though that was changing. The fabric that encased it started to pull and creak, then with a sudden surge ripped free allowing my erection to bounce free and slap against my belly. Fred looked down at my growing shaft and gulped. “You’re almost bigger than I am,” he said. “I’m not done yet,” I said, running my hands down to rub his own hard cock, pulling it free of his boxers. My shaft started sliding up my belly to rub the bottom of my growing breasts. At the same time my balls rested against my hips. He let out a soft gasp then reached down to stroke up under my balls, bringing a gasp from me as he touched my soaked twat. “Oh, you’re a herm, even better!” I smiled and kissed him, our cocks rubbing against each other as my breasts pushed us apart. I was larger then his sixteen inches and still growing larger. My breasts were huge now, the nipples pressing out a few inches as my balls hung lower and lower. Finally my chest pushed us far enough apart to break the kiss. Fred looked me over as my cock head slipped up over the top of my chest, itself somewhere around triple-Z. I took a step back and reached down to feel my balls, each one the size of a basketball to match my breasts. Fred smiled and started to shrug off his clothing. “I can’t wait to fuck you,” he said. I shook my head and let my cock fall down to bounce at full mast, thick and arching so far in front of me I couldn’t reach the tip. “Oh no hon, I’m going to be the one fucking you!” I said with a smile, feel the changes come to a stop. The big horse pulled back and looked at me then at my huge cock. “But… would it even fit? You’re bigger than anyone I’ve had.” Smirking I started to stroke my cock, as much as I could reach of it. “I knew you had been fucked. No virgin ass looks like that. Don’t worry hon, it will fit. What would the fun be if it didn’t?” I asked. He blushed and nodded his head. That was one piece of information I had been trying to get out of him for over a year. “You’re so much bigger than they were,” he said. I nodded and touched the necklace, licking my lips as he pulled off the last of his clothing. I felt fantastic and very horny. My figure was perfect with wide hips and a thin waist, just with a huge cock. As soon as he had the last of his clothing off I grabbed him and pulled him back to me, kissing him as much as I could with my breasts between us. He kissed me in return, rubbing my breasts and teasing the nipple, each one the size of a normal man’s cock. He started to stroke my cock, spreading the precum over the length of the huge shaft. I broke the kiss, letting out a cry of pleasure. It wasn’t like anything I had felt before but it was also so very right. My juices had soaked the back of my heavy balls and legs. Fred pulled back, shivering a bit and licking his lips. “Oh, I do want that up inside of me.” “On your knees,” I whispered. He flicked his ears back and smiled, kissing the blunt tip of my cock. Then he turned around and dropped to the floor, resting his head and arms on the couch. He lifted his hair, flicking at me and showing off his puckered and stretched ass. I came up behind him and rubbed the tip of my cock against his ass. He was just a little too far away from me to grab his hips, but that wouldn’t last much longer. I twisted my cock a bit, smearing pre around his ass, watching it start to flex and pull open. The stallion whimpered softly. “That tingles.” “Good,” I said, then started to press my cock inside of him. There was a moment of resistance then his ass parted, pulling tight around the head of my cock as I slipped inside. He let out a cry of pleasure and bucked under me, his tail flying about as his cock slapped at his belly. “You feel so good,” he said, panting hard. I reached out finally able to grab his hips as I worked more of my length inside of him. I bottomed out when I had half my length inside of him. “You’re a real tight mare,” I said, starting to thrust. Fred glanced back at let out a soft whinny, lowering his head and lifting his ass a bit more. “Fuck your mare.” I started to fuck him for real, pounding my cock against his ass as my balls swung around and slaps against his legs. I finally had to spread my legs and shove the fat sack back behind them so I had room to get a really good run at him. With each thrusts I sank it a little bit deeper. He whimpered and cried with each thrust, his body twisting under me and he pawed at the couch. I leaned down so my breasts rested on his back, the heavy weights of the round flesh causing him to arch his back. With one last thrust I felt my hips pressed against his, every inch of my cock deep inside of his ass. He was stretched tight around me and was letting out the familiar moan of pleasure I knew so well, though it usually came from him fucking me. “You like that?” I asked in a soft voice as I leaned over his back as best I could, my tail flicking behind me as I held myself in place, allowing him a bit of time to get used to being my sheath. Fred nodded, enable to anything. One hand had slipped down under his body to start to stroke his own cock. Smiling I started to fuck him. I wasn’t going easy like I had before, this time it was all about giving us both pleasure. I held onto his hips as tight as I could, my body shaking with each thrust, my hips slamming into his and sending his chest sliding over the couch. My huge balls here rolling around in my tight sack, the balls churning with seed, gallons of it, all waiting for the right moment to rush free and fill my little mare. I continued to pick up speed, gasping and moaning, enjoying ever jolt of pleasure that ran through my body. I pulled at the fur on his hips, my ears falling back as my tail flicking in excitement. Finally I couldn’t hold myself back. I thrust my cock in as deep as it could go and let out a long cry as I finally came. I felt the cum rush through my body, swelling my cock and gushing into Fred like a fire hose. At the same moment I felt my pussy gushing as it joined my cock in orgasm. Fred let out a cry under me, his own cock slapping at his belly as he started to cum. I held tightly to him as my cock pumped gallon after gallon into him, bloating out his belly until he looked pregnant. My orgasm lasted much longer then his, but when it was done I fell onto him, my breasts landing on his back. My boyfriend panted and shook out his head. “I feel like I’m going to pop,” he whimpered. I pulled my softening cock free of him, sending a huge gush of cum spurting out over my legs. “it will pass soon enough,” I said, watching my cock slip back into my sheath, still larger then he was when erect. My boyfriend slowly turned his head to look at me, the cum pooling under him. “How long will you be like this?” I smiled, touching the necklace. “As long as I want to be.” The stallion slipped of the couch and sat in the growing pool of cum as more of it ran out of his wide open ass. “Never take it off,” he said. “You’ll have to stay the mare,” I told him, touching his nose. His eyes twinkled with a large smile. “That would be just fine.” I never did take the necklace off, though I did get one for him. The wedding was fantastic, and neither one of us wore white. ...

The necklace was in an elaborate felt box with a blue bow. I smiled as I pulled the bow free and dropped it to the floor. Carefully I opened the box and smiled even wider as I saw what was inside. It was exactly as I was promised, a silver necklace on a silver chain. The trinket on the chain was an odd shape, the merging of both the male and female symbols into one. I pulled the necklace free and dropped the box on the kitchen table. I ran the chain through my fingers and held the trinket in my hands, my tail flicking in excitement. The six weeks had been far too long of a wait, but I knew it would be worth it. “Cleo? You coming?” my boyfriend called from the living room. Taking a moment to compose myself I put the necklace on and shoved it down under my shirt so it rested against my breasts. Adjusting my clothing I flicked my tail and walked out of the kitchen. Fred looked up at me, the equine’s ears tilting back slightly. “What’s gotten into you?” he asked. I shrugged, swinging my hips as I walked into the room. I could feel the magic already starting to do its work on me. Reaching out I ran my hands over his head, rubbing between his ears. He was in for such a surprise. He reached up and pulled me down onto the couch next to him. “You look hot tonight,” he said. Landing next to him I leaned back on the soft cushions, feeling my shirt and pants starting to grow around my body. The fabric of my bra was already digging into my skin as my pants grew tight around my hips. I worked my arm around his back and leaned to nuzzle his thick neck. “Thank you dear.” Fred nodded and nuzzled the top of my head, causing my ears to twist under his breath. I felt a chill run through my body, a warmth rushing down across my breasts, my nipples growing hard through the fabric around them. The warmth went down to my crotch, growing hot for a few moments as I felt my body start to change. My pussy flexed and started to grow wet while at the same time the front of my pants grew tight. My stallion took in a long breath, at the same time his own pants starting to swell around the crotch. “Oh, you even smell sexy,” he said. “Thank you,” I replied as my pants started to strain to the point of pain, at the same time by bra was tighter then it had even been before. “Want to fuck?” I asked. He smirked. “I thought you would never ask,” he said, reaching down to unzip is pants. “Oh, it’s going to be better than that,” I said, climbing to my feet. Everything felt tight around me as the magic ran through my body. Turning around I smiled at him and thrust my crotch at him. The zipper of my pants was starting to pop. Fred’s eyes looked me over, going a little wide as they focused on my breasts. “You’re growing,” he said. I giggled. “In more ways than one,” I told him, pulling at the button on my jeans. The pressure from my full hips and ass made it just a bit too hard to open. With a grunt I pulled hard, popping the button and making the zipper rush down. My brand new cock strained at my purple panties, bouncing in the tight fabric now that it had some freedom. My boyfriend looked down and let out a gasp. “What the hell?” Pulling my shirt off, I threw it away, then stepped out of my pants. I tugged at my bra as I stuck a pose for him, smiling happily as my breasts and cock continued to grow. I could feel my large balls start to press back over my very wet cunt. He looked at me dumbfounded before a small smile spread over his face. “What did you do?” he asked, reaching up and simply ripping my bra off, my large breasts bouncing free, now twice their normal size and still growing. “Got a nice necklace,” I said, touching it as it rested between my breasts. “I see,” he replied, reaching up to start to rub my breasts. I felt a chill rush though my body as my cock rushed to its full size, though that was changing. The fabric that encased it started to pull and creak, then with a sudden surge ripped free allowing my erection to bounce free and slap against my belly. Fred looked down at my growing shaft and gulped. “You’re almost bigger than I am,” he said. “I’m not done yet,” I said, running my hands down to rub his own hard cock, pulling it free of his boxers. My shaft started sliding up my belly to rub the bottom of my growing breasts. At the same time my balls rested against my hips. He let out a soft gasp then reached down to stroke up under my balls, bringing a gasp from me as he touched my soaked twat. “Oh, you’re a herm, even better!” I smiled and kissed him, our cocks rubbing against each other as my breasts pushed us apart. I was larger then his sixteen inches and still growing larger. My breasts were huge now, the nipples pressing out a few inches as my balls hung lower and lower. Finally my chest pushed us far enough apart to break the kiss. Fred looked me over as my cock head slipped up over the top of my chest, itself somewhere around triple-Z. I took a step back and reached down to feel my balls, each one the size of a basketball to match my breasts. Fred smiled and started to shrug off his clothing. “I can’t wait to fuck you,” he said. I shook my head and let my cock fall down to bounce at full mast, thick and arching so far in front of me I couldn’t reach the tip. “Oh no hon, I’m going to be the one fucking you!” I said with a smile, feel the changes come to a stop. The big horse pulled back and looked at me then at my huge cock. “But… would it even fit? You’re bigger than anyone I’ve had.” Smirking I started to stroke my cock, as much as I could reach of it. “I knew you had been fucked. No virgin ass looks like that. Don’t worry hon, it will fit. What would the fun be if it didn’t?” I asked. He blushed and nodded his head. That was one piece of information I had been trying to get out of him for over a year. “You’re so much bigger than they were,” he said. I nodded and touched the necklace, licking my lips as he pulled off the last of his clothing. I felt fantastic and very horny. My figure was perfect with wide hips and a thin waist, just with a huge cock. As soon as he had the last of his clothing off I grabbed him and pulled him back to me, kissing him as much as I could with my breasts between us. He kissed me in return, rubbing my breasts and teasing the nipple, each one the size of a normal man’s cock. He started to stroke my cock, spreading the precum over the length of the huge shaft. I broke the kiss, letting out a cry of pleasure. It wasn’t like anything I had felt before but it was also so very right. My juices had soaked the back of my heavy balls and legs. Fred pulled back, shivering a bit and licking his lips. “Oh, I do want that up inside of me.” “On your knees,” I whispered. He flicked his ears back and smiled, kissing the blunt tip of my cock. Then he turned around and dropped to the floor, resting his head and arms on the couch. He lifted his hair, flicking at me and showing off his puckered and stretched ass. I came up behind him and rubbed the tip of my cock against his ass. He was just a little too far away from me to grab his hips, but that wouldn’t last much longer. I twisted my cock a bit, smearing pre around his ass, watching it start to flex and pull open. The stallion whimpered softly. “That tingles.” “Good,” I said, then started to press my cock inside of him. There was a moment of resistance then his ass parted, pulling tight around the head of my cock as I slipped inside. He let out a cry of pleasure and bucked under me, his tail flying about as his cock slapped at his belly. “You feel so good,” he said, panting hard. I reached out finally able to grab his hips as I worked more of my length inside of him. I bottomed out when I had half my length inside of him. “You’re a real tight mare,” I said, starting to thrust. Fred glanced back at let out a soft whinny, lowering his head and lifting his ass a bit more. “Fuck your mare.” I started to fuck him for real, pounding my cock against his ass as my balls swung around and slaps against his legs. I finally had to spread my legs and shove the fat sack back behind them so I had room to get a really good run at him. With each thrusts I sank it a little bit deeper. He whimpered and cried with each thrust, his body twisting under me and he pawed at the couch. I leaned down so my breasts rested on his back, the heavy weights of the round flesh causing him to arch his back. With one last thrust I felt my hips pressed against his, every inch of my cock deep inside of his ass. He was stretched tight around me and was letting out the familiar moan of pleasure I knew so well, though it usually came from him fucking me. “You like that?” I asked in a soft voice as I leaned over his back as best I could, my tail flicking behind me as I held myself in place, allowing him a bit of time to get used to being my sheath. Fred nodded, enable to anything. One hand had slipped down under his body to start to stroke his own cock. Smiling I started to fuck him. I wasn’t going easy like I had before, this time it was all about giving us both pleasure. I held onto his hips as tight as I could, my body shaking with each thrust, my hips slamming into his and sending his chest sliding over the couch. My huge balls here rolling around in my tight sack, the balls churning with seed, gallons of it, all waiting for the right moment to rush free and fill my little mare. I continued to pick up speed, gasping and moaning, enjoying ever jolt of pleasure that ran through my body. I pulled at the fur on his hips, my ears falling back as my tail flicking in excitement. Finally I couldn’t hold myself back. I thrust my cock in as deep as it could go and let out a long cry as I finally came. I felt the cum rush through my body, swelling my cock and gushing into Fred like a fire hose. At the same moment I felt my pussy gushing as it joined my cock in orgasm. Fred let out a cry under me, his own cock slapping at his belly as he started to cum. I held tightly to him as my cock pumped gallon after gallon into him, bloating out his belly until he looked pregnant. My orgasm lasted much longer then his, but when it was done I fell onto him, my breasts landing on his back. My boyfriend panted and shook out his head. “I feel like I’m going to pop,” he whimpered. I pulled my softening cock free of him, sending a huge gush of cum spurting out over my legs. “it will pass soon enough,” I said, watching my cock slip back into my sheath, still larger then he was when erect. My boyfriend slowly turned his head to look at me, the cum pooling under him. “How long will you be like this?” I smiled, touching the necklace. “As long as I want to be.” The stallion slipped of the couch and sat in the growing pool of cum as more of it ran out of his wide open ass. “Never take it off,” he said. “You’ll have to stay the mare,” I told him, touching his nose. His eyes twinkled with a large smile. “That would be just fine.” I never did take the necklace off, though I did get one for him. The wedding was fantastic, and neither one of us wore white. ...

Colleen stretched her arms wide as she slowly woke up from a great night’s sleep. She slowly climbed out of bed and walked out into her kitchen where she poured herself a glass of freshly squeezed orange juice. Wearing only a sheer nightie that did nothing to hide her amazing figure especially her huge breasts which stood quite prominently under the flimsy material, the brown haired beauty ran her hands through her locks as she contemplated what she was going to do that day. ...

Makeup: I had been promised a great part in some show; I was to be right there on the stage in front of the audience. Guess I forgot the exact name of this show in my excitement, but to spend any time in the limelight was a dream come true. Now I was here at the theatre, sitting in the chair looking at the large mirror in front of me, waiting for my makeup so I wouldn’t look like a ghost like and pale to all you viewers. I don’t like to look like a ghost, I’m a very lively girl, and I take great care for my looks too. ...

Now I know it sounds very corny, but when I saw the tarnished old Arabic oil-lamp in an antique shop, I just had to buy it in case it was Aladdin’s. Don’t worry, I told myself how silly I was being. I’m not really a superstitious man at all, quite a cynic of things spiritual on the whole, but perhaps it was my self-denied belief that such magic does exist which caused it to actually happen. I remember that I carefully avoided rubbing the lamp until I got home. By that time I had looked inside the thin brass oval vessel several times by lifting its poorly-fitted hinged lid and there was definitely no room for any physical genie - no false bottom or anything. The picture-books and movies had led me to expect a spiral whirl of purple smoke to emanate from the lamp, out of which a huge genie would appear but, when I did start polishing the lamp with a proper yellow duster, there was nothing to see before I was startled by a deep voice from behind me: “What is thy command, O master?”. ...

I hadn’t heard from Uncle Pete in almost two years. Mom was the one to bring the bad news to me. Uncle Pete had died while driving home from work. A tractor trailer truck driver had fallen asleep while driving and he ran over Uncle Pete’s car on the highway. Not the way he wanted to go, but a least the end came quickly. We went to Uncle Pete’s funeral two days later. I wish I could say that I missed him, but since I went off to college, we had grown apart. The last time I had spoken with Uncle Pete, I was a sophomore at State College and he was going to go on “the adventure of a lifetime.” We had talked about life and how my schooling was going. The next day, my family gathered in Uncle Pete’s lawyers office for the reading of the will. Uncle Pete’s property was to be sold and all the money split equally between his brothers, sisters, and me. The only item to not be sold was an old box which was to be delivered to me. Everyone seemed happy over the will and dismissed the box as a sign of Pete’s failing mental capacity. I gave the lawyers my address as he handed me the check for my share of the loot, $5,000. ...

Andrew frowned at his computer screen, puzzled. He’d been playing one of those online strip poker games, a new one he’d found called Magic Poker. It was one of those games where you tried to run the girl out of money, then buy items of her clothing so she could continue to play. He’d done well at first, getting the busty blonde on his screen down to just her panties, but then the cards had turned against him. Now the girl on the screen was fully dressed, and he was out of money. ...

I was relaxing on the couch, dressed only in my pajama bottoms, when Theo walked into the living room. He was still rubbing the sleep from his eyes, his mane matted on one side and his tail hanging on the floor. He was only in my pajama tops, which looked silly on him. Not only was it smaller than his frame, the blue contrasted with his tan fur, and it hardly reached the slight curve of his belly. “Good morning,” I said as he walked past me, muttering a bit. I leaned over the edge of the couch, letting my breasts dangle slightly, and watched him get a cup of coffee. He was useless in the morning without it so I always had a pot on for him. I had picked up a taste for it as well, and a glass was cooling on the coffee table. My lion turned around and walked to the couch, dropping down next to me, one paw landing right on my ass. I pushed back at it a bit as he rubbed my rump through the thin fabric. “Last night was nice,” he said as he took a long drink of the coffee, licking his lips as he gulped it down. He held himself for a moment, letting it warm him before he final let out a low purr. “Yes it was,” I said, turning back around and sitting next to him, then pressing up to his side. My tail flicked out between us and rested on his lap. He moved one hand down to touch the bare skin then leaned over to kiss me. We had been married for three years, but still acted like we were on our honeymoon; I guess that wasn’t that far from the truth as we were always finding new ways to have a good time. He took another drink of coffee then set the glass down on the table. “How did you learn that little trick anyways?” I giggled a bit. “Oh, I found a magic book in the second hand shop, it was exactly the sort that I can do so I bought it,” I replied. A small smile slipped over his muzzle as his ears perked up. He reached up and ran his hands though his mane, working the matted fur free. “If you can do it so could I,” he said in a soft voice. He was right, we did have the same basic magic. It was how we meet in the first place, back in college. Leaning forward I nosed under his chin. “And what would you do if you had the book?” I teased, licking lightly at the fur. He turned his head a bit and chuckled. “I’m sure I can think of something,” he said, dropping a hand down to rub over my side. I slipped behind his back and pulled him a bit closer. My lion shifted a bit against me and smiled a bit. “I should get dressed. It might be Sunday but I have things I have to do,” he said before giving me a kiss on the nose and pulling away. I smiled a bit at this and tugged at his clothing. “You might want to give me my top back.” There was a few moments pause as he looked down at the blue top hanging from his shoulders, then back at me. “I don’t know, I think you look nice with your tits out.” Laughing I rolled my eyes and leaned back on the couch, thrusting my chest out at him. Theo smiled at me and pulled the top off, throwing it to me. I plucked it out of the air then pulled it over my shoulders, giving it a bit of a tug to make sure it was in place, but didn’t bother to button it up. Putting the coffee cups away I followed after him, watching as he slipped into the shower. I debated going after him, but decided against it. If I popped into the shower with him neither one of us would get clean before the hot water ran out, which was always a pain for us both. Instead I gathered up the magic book and set it on the bed for him, along with a clean shirt and his jeans. Buttoning up my shirt I went back into the kitchen and got another cup of coffee, listening to the shower run. I thought about making something to eat for breakfast but wasn’t really in the mood for it all. I finally just dropped back on the couch and relaxed with the TV, not that anything was on. Finally I heard the shower turn off and a few moment later the built in dryers turn on. Knowing that he would be out in a few minutes I poured him a fresh cup of coffee and set it on the table next to mine. It took longer than I expected for him to return, and when he did so he was only half dressed, wearing just his shirt with his jeans over his shoulder. His nose was buried in the magic book and his ears were perked up, the small stud he had in each ear twinkling in the light. “Enjoying it?” I asked with a smile, holding up the coffee cup. He sat down, dropping his pants on the floor and picking up the cup. “This is very interesting. Pretty simple really, never thought transformation magic could be so basic,” he said, drinking the coffee. “Don’t waste your time with it now. Don’t you have to get going?” He looked up patted me, a smile on his muzzle his mane sparkling with summoned magic. “Well there is a small problem.” I tilted my head to the side, my ears falling back slightly. “What’s that?” Theo leaned down and kissed me firmly on the lips. As our tongues touched I felt a spark of magic rushing over me, bouncing over my fur and whiskers, bouncing back and forth over my body. Relaxing out of the kiss I pulled back to look at him, feeling my fur tingle with the power. “Eager to try it out are you?” I asked, reaching down to rub at his sheath. He nodded his head, smirking a bit. “Well yes, it is pretty easy. And I’m out of briefs,” he said with a soft purr. I tilted my head a bit, the feeling of magic growing over my body. “Really? Did you check in the dryer?” I asked, still rubbing his sheath, feeling it swelling under my touch, at the same time I was starting to shrink a bit. “I did dear, but I found a perfect replacement,” he said. Giggling a bit I pulled my top of, throwing it to the side. “Oh, I can’t wait to be that close to you. Holding your balls all nice and close, warm and tight around you,” I licked my lips a bit at the thought. “Though clean yourself, no skid marks on me!” I said, pressing my hands at him. I pulled them back to look at them, watching as they started to flatted, taking on the white color of cotton. Smirking a bit my lion kissed my forehead. “Of course, but can’t help any drops that might slip out, and lots of pre if you’re that close,” he smiled to me as I leaned up and kissed him back then he pulled away, licking his lips. “You taste like socks” I giggled and ran my flat hands over his face; my whole body was starting to feel strange. Looking down I saw that my chest was now flat and the fur was pulling back into my body. With a wiggle of my hips I shook the rest of my pajamas off, letting them pool at the floor. I was eye level with his belly button now. Theo reached down and ran his hands over my shoulders and head. The pressure was enough to push part of my head in, air rushing from my muzzle. Shaking my head out I tried to get it back into place but I just found I couldn’t move. “You look so sexy,” he said. I tried to thank him but I found my voice was gone. A moment later I felt my legs start to flatten out and I crumpled to the ground in a heap of fabric. My arms and legs started to twist around my face flattening out, my mouth becoming the Y-front face inwards to the best part of him. My chest reformed to be the part that went though his legs. My arms became the waist band and my legs the back. There was a final gasp of air as the changes finished and I was left as just a pair of white briefs Oddly I could still see, both inside and outside of myself at the same time. I could still feel as well as he picked me up in his fingers and stretched me in front of him. “Very nice,” he said. A moment later he walked back into the bathroom and held me up before the mirror. As briefs went I was pretty plain, just white cotton. The only color was on the waistband, in the form of my name in purple letters, like it was a brand name. I could see a tag stitched to the back of the waistband, right above the tail hole, but I couldn’t see what it said. Theo flicked me out and lowered be down to the floor. He carefully stepped inside of me and pulled me up his legs, feeding his tail though the hole in the back. As he pulled me tight up to his body I felt his cock and balls press up against my face, warm and soft. He let out a groan and reached down to rub his crotch through me, his cock already starting to swell and poke against me. I tried to press back, but I really couldn’t do a thing being just fabric now. Instead I just had to be satisfied with the feeling of his cock sliding to his full length against my new body. Now that he was fully erect he grabbed himself through me. The twin feeling of his hand and cock sent a warm flush through my flat body. Pre-cum was leaking from his pointed tip and it felt so strange as it soaked into my body. Theo walked back into the bedroom dropped down on the bed. He keep rubbing himself through me as his other hand slipped up the leg hole and started to rub his fat balls. He let out a low growl grabbing himself tightly and wiggling himself so the tip of his cock rubbed over my fabric, leaving a trail of pre over the martial. I wanted to shiver or moan, but there wasn’t much a pair of briefs can do. Instead I just had to be content with the feeling of his cock moving and twisting against me. The more pre that soaked into my fabric the more I could taste it, even if I didn’t have a touch. Even the scent of his freshly washed fur frilled me. “Gods,” he said with a growl, his balls starting to pull tight to his body as he pre started to dry up. A moment later his cock bucked as he came, blasting a thick load of his cum right into my fabric face. The taste was fantastic and the feeling of the wetness soaking into my body made me want to cry out in joy. Panting he pulled his paws away, a few final jets of seed leaking from his shaft. “You feel so nice around my cock,” he said in a soft growl, snapping my waistband. I found the statement so very delightful. Standing up he walked back to the living room and picked up the book, flipping through the pages. “Oh, this is important!” he said with a laugh, his sheath twitching. My first reaction was to ask what, but I couldn’t speak. He reached down into me and scratched his ass with his claws, one catching at my tag. He paused when he felt it and slowly worked the claw free. “Looks like you’ll turn back this evening as long as I don’t tear you.” That was good news, as fun as it was to be cradling his cock, I would much rather be sucking it. Patting his equipment through me he chuckled “Guess you get to be up close with your favorite part of me all day.” ...

This is something both a bit different and a bit special. My next story features a friend of mine and is inspired by his art (which you can find at Fur Affinity. An account is needed to see the adult stuff). His bimbo pictures were just so much fun I had to write a story where it happens to me. I hope you all enjoy this little fan wank of mine. I might do more in the future! ...

Don’t ask me how I did it, but through some totally freak electrical-something-mixeduped-ness I was able to watch some YouTube from the future! I was sitting at home browsing YouTube searching for they keywords “mind control” when I felt a weird tingling all over my body, the hair on my arms stuck up without goose bumps and the computer monitor went wonky for a moment. The way I know the videos must be from the future is hard to explain. ...

Don’t ask me how I did it, but through some totally freak electrical-something-mixeduped-ness I was able to watch some YouTube from the future! I was sitting at home browsing YouTube searching for they keywords “mind control” when I felt a weird tingling all over my body, the hair on my arms stuck up without goose bumps and the computer monitor went wonky for a moment. The way I know the videos must be from the future is hard to explain. ...

As the tentacles encircling my wrists and holding me aloft slacked, I collapsed into Ryan’s arms. The spell’s effect still had me powerless and kept causing my body to jerk involuntarily. Ryan helped me across the room and let me fall a top his bed. Angela was still laying there, trapped in a spells hold as well. Unlike me, Ryan had left her laying there naked, the shock on her face still trapped there from when Ryan first stormed into the room and discovered us. I wonder…was she in some sort of suspended hibernation…or was she conscious of what was going on around her? ...

It was a fantastic idea! A place where you could go to buy body parts. For the budding Frankenstein in all of us, it was a place where you could go to get body parts to make your own woman! Think Bride of Frankenstein, but without all the cinematic bullshit! Think of a soft, feeling, and willing woman, built to your own specifications. Big boobs, little boobs, a cute ass, or a big ass – whatever you wanted. It was available for a price, and could be custom made to your specification. The only thing was, they couldn’t give her a soul! ...

Holly Green was in a hurry to get home. She had just finished performing at the high school pep rally when her cell phone rang. Her mom called to see if Holly would babysit for their next door neighbor, Jeff. She tried to keep calm when she replied yes to the job. Jeff — their next door neighbor — was the hottest man she ever met. As the 18 year old cheerleader sped home, she recalled how she was laying out last summer when he was doing yardwork. He took off his shirt and she almost squirted the whole bottle of suntan lotion empty. God, he was hot. But she thought that he wouldn’t give her the time of day. He was older, probably 25, 26. He didn’t seem to notice her sunbathing that day. ...

“Now don’t worry your petty head about what’s happening.” An old man in a red silk bath robe said as he clamped the woman’s wrists and ankles to a bed. With an electric razor he began to shave her beautiful blonde hair off until she was as bald as a cue ball. “How did I get into this problem?” Sam thought as he remember how he had won a tour of the doll factory. Dressed in a fire red blouse, black skirt, chocolate hose and jet-black three in heels, he had gotten off work at the TG bar and was the only one to show for the night tour. ...

There was once a boy who bought an inflatable love doll. He was technically old enough that we could call him a man, but in many ways he was still a boy. For various reasons—among them his little sister’s naked Barbie dolls—he had a “thing” for dolls, a thing he couldn’t explain and couldn’t bring himself to tell anyone else about. Thus, he did not buy the doll because he couldn’t find a girlfriend (though he couldn’t), but rather because it was something he wanted, so much that just knowing the box was in his backpack as he left the adult novelties store on the other side of town excited him and threatened to force other thoughts out of his head. ...

Sam walked into the dorm house, looked at the lock and then in the dorm mistress’s room. The plus size woman was dressed in a black blouse and flats, black with white palm tree design jacket and skirt with dark brown nylons. She knew there was only a half hour before she made her rounds and called lights out. Upstairs, roommates Chris and Alex waited on their beds. Like their friend Sam, both guys were petite and lovely looking. Being transsexuals who been on hormones for two years both Chris (who called himself Christine) and Alex wished to be models when summer came around. ...

Mike sat back as he pushed the financial report to the middle of the desk. He smiled as the profits were on a record pace and he looked at the screen. His club was almost full and he recognized his usual patrons as he moved from screen to screen. The warm mouths on his cock made him look down and his smile widened. The identical waitresses looked up at him as their pierced tongues rolled across the head of his lipstick covered cock as their lips brushed together enclosing the hard shaft. He wondered which one was which as their silicone breasts spilled from their corsets and he relaxed not really caring to know. His thoughts went back to what brought him to this point. Mike had been an inventor and, although his inventions had made him rich, he was relatively unknown to the outside world being that his inventions were usually part of something bigger. Sarah had been perfect when he met her at a convention and they had married after a brief courtship. After a year had passed he began to notice his funds disappearing and hired an investigator to check them out as he was busy in his basement working on something that he thought would change the world. The idea for the machine had come to him after browsing the net and finding a huge fascination with transformation amongst the millions of internet users. The investigator had shown up and given him pictures of his perfect wife handing an envelope full of his cash to another man before they made love in a seedy hotel. The man, it turned out, was her husband, Brett, and Mike was stunned to discover his marriage was a fake. At that moment he decided it was time to give his machine a test run. He spent the next few days shopping and sat down to send the e-mail that would set things in motion. As the sun set, he smiled as the door opened and a male voice called out for Sarah. Mike held his breath as he got nearer and the light from the house shown down the stairs. “Sarah? Are you down here? What’s this?” Brett said as he turned on the lights and saw the machine in the room. He walked up to it and never saw who it was that pushed him as he fell forward and the machine whirred to life. Clamps closed over his wrists and ankles as well as a collar snapping around his neck as he was made to stay in place. As he started to cry out, his face was pulled into a soft cushion and a rubber cock was pushed between his lips causing him to be silenced as the machine’s door closed behind him. Mike sat at his keyboard and began giving the machine instructions at it hummed away, his “wife’s” husband securely inside. He found it quite exciting how the sound of the machine covered any sounds coming from inside, but his computer monitor showed quite clearly what was going on. He smiled at the elevated heartbeat of his captive as a monitor was slipped over his finger. In the dark chamber, Brett “mmmphed” around the cock that stretched his lips as his clothes were grabbed by unseen mechanical hands and ripped from his body. The collar pulled him forward causing the rubber cock to go deeper as his face was enveloped in a breathing mask. He heard a “hiss” and felt something cool sprayed over his body and would have jumped as his legs were pulled apart and the spray applied to his dangling cock and balls and exposed ass. His skin tingled and stung a bit until warm water was sprayed to wash it off. Under the mask his eyes widened as he felt the water on his tender skin and especially on his exposed scalp. Outside, Mike smiled at the nude, smooth, shiny form that hung helplessly and continued inputting commands. The mask was removed and drool dripped from the rubber as his lips slid back so that just the head was in his mouth. Another mask was lowered and covered his face once again and another hiss sounded as it formed to outline of his face. Mike smiled as it was removed and Brett was no more, in his place was an expressionless rubber doll with a cock in her mouth as the built in “O” shaped lips surrounded it. Brett could smell the rubber as it formed to his face and he felt it bond to him like a second skin. He let out a breath as something wrapped around his waist and tightened and his body jerked slightly as the mechanical hands pulled and tied a cincher to his waist. To his surprise, Mike felt his cock harden as what was once a macho guy was now sporting a very girlish figure. He continued tapping the keys and shook slightly as he anticipated the fun he would have later with his new creation, combined with the satisfaction of the machine working flawlessly. He watched Brett as he jumped slightly in his bonds as an adhesive was put on his chest and two E cup forms pressed on. Another mechanical arm, one created for this purpose when Mike had made his plans, reached between Brett’s legs and pulled his cock back and held it as Brett’s legs were pulled back together, trapping it there. Mike was impressed with Brett’s equipment and it added to his delight to think this hung man was his. A pair of rubber panties appeared as a circle opened in the floor and were pulled up his legs. Seconds later, Brett’s manhood disappeared behind the tight rubber. A small needle appeared and Brett felt it stick him in the arm before his world went black. He was released, held up gently by the arms in the machine as a catsuit was pulled over his body and no one would ever guess it was a man underneath. An open faced hood was added sporting a long blonde ponytail as his feet were set into a pair of ballet boots and laced to his ankles. Mike sat back and made one last addition as Brett began to waken. A pair of goggles was lowered and Brett was caught in a world of swirling lights as he was lost in the lights, all will disappearing. His jaw relaxed around the cock in his mouth and soon images played in front of his now opened mind and his new life was downloaded into him. Mike sat back and waited. A few hours later, Mike was sweating slightly as he ran his hands over the rubber underneath him. He reached around and felt the swinging rubber tits as he enjoyed the tight ass of his doll. He heard the front door open and knew Sarah was finally home. ...

[This story is the sequel to Bad Bargain 2 by Lobo De La Sombra: An excellent story which should be read before this one. The concepts, ideas an predicaments set forth in that story were so inventive and powerful they absolutely required an expansion. –KM] The gorgeous brunette forced her face against the cold window. Condensation chilled her skin where the glass touched it. She would have cried out, but her mouth was stuffed with an enormous red rubber ball gag. She gazed out into the dark night outside, her rapid breath fogging the window and obscuring the view. ...

(Copyright 2008: the work of prose below is the sole intellectual property of the author, permission is not given for it or any part of it to be posted or printed elsewhere without the consent of the same. The author can be contacted at [email protected]) The radio was a faint hiss in the background as Mina hunched over the dashboard of the car and tried in vain to keep her hands from freezing by holding them over the heat vent. It was a battle that she was loosing fast no matter how much she rubbed them together. ...

(Copyright 2004: the work of prose below is the sole intellectual property of the author, permission is not given for it or any part of it to be posted or printed elsewhere without the consent of the same. The author can be contacted at [email protected]) The rain had eased off and was steaming from the tarmac by the time Eliza breezed out of the studio building and crossed the car park. A cooling breeze was the only thing that prevented the heat of the early afternoon from becoming unbearable, overhead the sky was a clear blue and the sun blazed mercilessly without a cloud in sight. ...

story continues from part one “May I help you?” Startled, Janet nearly dropped the delicate figurine she’d been examining. Placing it quickly, but very carefully back on the shelf, she turned. “I-I’m sorry,” she stammered. “I-I didn’t mean to intrude.” For a moment, the man in the worn black robe simply gazed at her, then a warm smile softened the planes of his face. “No intrusion at all,” he said, spreading his arms in welcome. “This is, after all, my shop, and what are shops without customers?” ...

(story continues from Bad Bargain) “May I help you?” Startled, Janet nearly dropped the delicate figurine she’d been examining. Placing it quickly, but very carefully back on the shelf, she turned. “I-I’m sorry,” she stammered. “I-I didn’t mean to intrude.” For a moment, the man in the worn black robe simply gazed at her, then a warm smile softened the planes of his face. “No intrusion at all,” he said, spreading his arms in welcome. “This is, after all, my shop, and what are shops without customers?” ...

This story is about my beloved, my soul mate, my… well wait I’m not even sure if I can have a sole mate like this, and to tell you the truth love is not what I desire anymore? Anyways back to the story, a simple one since my brain is not what it used to be, needless to say you’ll understand why soon enough. It started as a normal story; I was in a business trip trying to work out a cooperative deal with my arch rival in the nano technology sector. I said that if we worked together we could monopolize the entire industry. Neither of us would be bought out by the other so a cooperative venture was the only way to solve our problems. I had the mass manufacturing technology he needed and he had the advanced technology I needed. Both of us were well on our ways to solving these problems for ourselves but we could win out the entire market if we worked together. At the end of one grueling day of arguing we came to a pact and signed two agreements that would allow each of us to send an engineer as an “ambassador” to the other company. We laid out all of the details so that we had ourselves well protected so these engineers could communicate in such a way as to figure out whether or not we could even work together at all. We each signed the other’s version of the contract and we retired for the day. Taking my victory and my contract up to my room I set out to take a long hot shower and relax. When I got to my room I found that it was empty except for a note on the bed informing me that I had been upgraded to a suite as a thank you by the other company’s CEO. Suspicious about this I made a mental note not to discuss anything proprietary over the phone in my suite, and make sure that if he sent up any women that I would send them away. No way was I letting him catch me with my pants down, on video with some whores or blabbing a secret over the possibly bugged phone. Not being a modest man though I didn’t care if he saw me naked so I stripped down and went right for the shower. I took a mental note of the room, there were chocolates (I would not be eating), a basket of fruit from the hotel (that I also didn’t trust), and in the bathroom there were some bottles and such in another basket with expensive lotions such that any woman would love to use. This basket I didn’t even take a second thought about since I would not need to be suspicious of stuff that I would not use anyways. I turned on the shower and took a piss while waiting for it to heat up. Standing there I noticed that all of my toiletries had been laid out and I wondered to myself if I should even use any of them. I never did trust this guy not to play some nasty trick on me, but an upgraded room (handled cautiously) was not something I wanted to forgo on just suspicion. I got into the shower and started with my hair. I used the shampoo on my armpits first, just to make sure that it would not be dying my skin or hair a weird color. Satisfied it was safe I applied it to my head, lathered, rinsed, etc. My hair felt tingly, just like a good hair commercial tells you it should feel, but then I noticed something different. I started feeling my heart race some and I got a hardon that I had not expected. I quickly flipped over the bottle and there on the back was a little note: “Sorry, could not help showing off one of our newest formulas; a kind of an aphrodisiac that unfortunately works just on men, enjoy. All of our aphrodisiacs only last about 1-2 hours, so no worries mate.” I grabbed the soap bar I had placed in the shower and began soaping my hair hoping to get as much of its effects out quickly. No way was I letting him catch me with my pants down. If anyone knocked I simply would not check the door, in case he sent up some bombshell women or something devious like that. Continuing on with my shower I lathered up my bar of Irish Springs soap and continued to clean myself. I found it harder to think and realized that the formula they had come up with was surely a very powerful aphrodisiac. As I cleaned myself I started to notice my own body’s curves and imagined the feeling of my hands feeling up a hot woman. As I got more enthusiastic in my minds eyes I could almost feel myself as a woman, though I knew I was not. I had always imagined what it would be like to be a woman for just 24 hours, but in this shower, every time I reached down between my legs I was reminded that I was still 100% male. I never actually wanted to BE a girl, but I would not have minded stepping into a woman’s body for a few hours, do a little exploration. Still lathering myself, enjoying the feeling of the curves of my body (pretending in my head that I was temporarily in a woman’s body) my mind got away with it’s self and I started to notice that even the bar of soap started to feel less pillow shaped and more and more female shaped. I opened my eyes for the first time in probably 10 minutes and saw that the bar of soap was actually shaped like a woman’s body from knees to neck. With the aphrodisiac still fogging my mind, I really didn’t take notice that the fact that soap does not change shape on its own. I realize now though that this woman shaped soap had been inside of the bar of soap the entire time and I had just “cleaned” off the softer soap around it. As I lathered more I started to see other changes. My body was also taking on more and more the shape of a woman, I still had my man bits, but now I also had small breasts, my waist was a lot thinner and my hips had spread out. In a blur in my head I had two sides of my conscious talking. One saying I should stop now, and the other saying that I could finally get to experience the daydream of a lifetime. That second side also compelled me to continue due to the fact that the bottle had said, “All of our aphrodisiacs only last about 1-2 hours, so no worries.” Even one hour as a woman would be awesome I thought to myself. Compelled to see this through now I lathered up with vigor and the body changes came more quickly. My breasts grew tremendously, probably since I just could not stop playing with them, they were the most sensitive they had ever been. My nipples changed and became more feminine, and they felt fantastic. At one point I opened the shower curtain to look at myself in the mirror but the mirror was fogged over. I knew that I was not done because I still had my man bits but I would take care of them soon enough with a good “rubbing”. I stepped out of the shower and wiped off the mirror. Shock gripped me in so many ways my mind reeled (not that the aphrodisiac had not helped with that). I saw all at once the amazing sight of my body as a female, my face still being my face, and man bits sticking straight out between my legs. What an odd site. I hopped back in the shower quickly, not really wanting to look at this transvestite version of myself much longer. I lathered my face for a while and could feel the changes happening right under my fingertips. I could tell quickly that I was going to make a stunning woman. Now working on my neither bits I lathered them up and started stroking hard. I was in such a fit of passion and I wanted to get off so bad. As I stroked with my right hand I fondled my balls with my left. As I was coming closer and closer to orgasm I felt my manhood start to slip away from my grip, shrinking into my body along with my nuts. Frantic to get off I used just my thumb and pointy finger to try to stroke the last bit of me I could reach, but soon I found myself stroking a clit. It felt like the male orgasm I had been building was slipping away from me, but a female orgasm was just starting. I realized that the two orgasms must not have been compatible with each other, so they didn’t build upon each other. Instead I came down, way down, as my man orgasm shrank away to nothing, I found to my dismay that my woman excitement had JUST started. I would have to start from scratch, and I would enjoy every breathtaking second of it! I got out of the shower and checked every inch of me that I could see to make sure that I had not missed a spot. I was a smoking hot woman, head to toe, well except that I had really short hair. The soap had not had an effect on that. I still felt like me, I was not thinking differently, well I should say that I was not thinking more like a woman, and I was still under the influence of the shampoos effects. This led me to believe that the change was only superficial, since the aphrodisiac was only supposed to work on men. No matter, I was going to have some fun! I spent probably 10 minutes alternately sitting on the toilet fondling myself, and standing up at the mirror looking at myself. A thought crossed my mind that it would be ecstatically pleasing to rub massage oil all over my skin, especially since I could feel my skin drying out after the shower. I figured that I might not have much time left to spend like this so I ripped open the basket of lotions and such to find the massage oil I had seen on the way into the bathroom. As I pulled out all of the various tubes and bottles of feminine products I saw a piece of folded paper just above a layer of fancy tissue: “You probably are enjoying yourself immensely by now if you have found this note, so if I’m right you will be reading this from a ‘different perspective’. All of the products in this basket are beta versions of the technologies that we have. These are much like the products we want to mass produce on your manufacturing equipment. If you read each bottle you’ll find a wide range of products from de-aging creams, specialty sensual sun/massage oils, some erogenous zone stimulators, and other history making products. Below the tissue are some gifts from me to you. These are not our products, but they are the products of a small company we acquired about a year ago, they are really amazing produces so you’ll find them appealing to your temporarily ‘different perspective’. They are capable of an interesting trick though, so I suggest that you try them ‘all at once’. Oh, and if you want there is a wig under the cabinet under the sink.” I lifted up the tissue paper and found three bright blue items. Lying in the bottom of the basket was what looked like an anal plug and two dildos. One was straight and had a miniature embossed pussy stamped into the flat base of it, and another curved one that had an embossed stamp of a pair of lips and a nose on the bottom. The lips one was shorter and looked like it would rest comfortably in the mouth but fill the mouth while holding it open somewhat wide. The last toy had a picture of an anus embossed on the flat bottom of it. Taking my attention back to the tubes and bottles I sifted through them deciding what ones I wanted to try. I chose the massage oil designed to make the skin more sensitive, the clit stimulator that was supposed to make it feel like someone was actually stroking the clit, and an anal lube that looked unspectacular. I applied the massage oil all over my body, making sure not to miss a spot, and being safe for the face I applied it all over my head. It felt so good I even used it in my short ‘guy hair’. After my scalp was covered with the oil I went into the cabinet and fished out the blond wig and fitted it on. I now looked the part of a world class stripper. As I had applied the oil to my body, it seemed to change my skin some, a few seconds delay behind where I was applying the oil the skin tensed up some and had relaxed looking more resilient and having a sheen to it. The skin had the healthy look of a nice light body oil, but the oil had soaked in and left no oily trace of it to the touch. When I was done I went to the bed with my three sex toys, the anal lube, and the clit stimulator. I lay on the bed spread eagle and played with my body lightly. I wanted to get myself off as a woman so I started trying to figure out exactly how to work my new ‘buttons’. The guy approach didn’t work, just going straight for the gold just made me over sensitive. Although I was fairly horny, I guess all of my activities oiling myself up had cooled my fire. So I lay there, lightly touching myself, feeling the tingles of pleasure rush from where my fingertips teased and spread all over my body, then the waves of pleasure would converge on my sex. Soon I was thoroughly enjoying myself and I could feel myself getting wet between the legs. I didn’t want to rush anything though so I spent some time just on my nipples before moving on. Picking up the lube and butt plug I gingerly tested how it would fit, the plug was large but it seemed that this body didn’t mind and with only a small amount of resistance it slid right in. I tested squeezing my butt on it and realized that the button to turn on and off the vibrations was controlled by a sphincter squeeze. The first time it had vibrated it had given me a bit of a shock and a girlish squeak came out of me that startled me even more. Considering I thought the transformation was just superficial it did seemed to have at least altered some internal structures. Turning the plug off I decided that it was finally time to delve into my sex and find out just what having a vagina felt like. Feeling with my finger tips around my sex was exquisite. I thought I would pass out just from my own touch. The oil must have really sensitized me. As my fingers circles came closer and closer to my hole I felt more and more the desire to be filled, to have something inside of me. I didn’t know if this was the woman side of me or my male curiosity, but I wanted something inside of me now! As I exploring pressed one, then two fingers into my fresh womanhood, I pressed the finger from my other hand down on my clit, just putting some pressure there. I could feel something building but it was not necessarily an orgasm, well nothing I would recognize as an orgasm at least. I figured I would have to add the toy. Grabbing the pussy dildo I pressed it into me and found that it slid in with much less pressure than I would have expected and it felt great. I felt fuller now, like a puzzle coming together. On one hand I just wanted to press it deep inside of me and never let it go, but on the other hand I wanted to feel what it felt like to get fucked by this toy. After a while of stroking the toy in and out of my sex and flicking my clit vigorously I was building towards something huge, but what? I knew that I had to find something else to help me get to wherever this was taking me. I writhed around the bed trying different positions and trying as much as I could to get that “right spot” but everything felt good, and nothing was going to get me over this hump. Tired from my struggles I took a rest laying back in the spread eagle position on the bed. Spread eagle just felt right, like it was the position I was supposed to be in. I reached under the pillow and retrieved the little bottle of clit stimulator. Reading the bottle it said that whatever direction the liquid was applied would be the direction that the stimulation would feel like someone was stroking the clit. Having found that my new clit liked side to side I applied it in a side to side motion. Immediately I felt the a light stroking of a finger on my clit even though my hands were not down there. It did feel just like someone was stroking my clit, but unfortunately it only stroked in the direction I had stroked last with the liquid. Wondering if it would work on my breasts I added some to my areolas in a circular direction around the nipple. Then I applied some to each nipple tip moving my finger from bottom to top. I laid back, closed my eyes and enjoyed the sensations; it was like a world class pianist was playing a concerto on my body. I would have wondered how they had made that work like that, but I was busy, building again. As the sensation grew, and I continued again my assault on my sex with the toy, I squirmed all over the bed trying to get to this elusive orgasm or whatever it was. As I moved around one of my feet felt suddenly warm and full of sexual life then cold and normal a second later. I looked up and could see nothing different. Back to waggling again I felt it again, this time I stayed still and could see the sunlight on my foot. I reached down to feel my foot and when my hand passed into the light my hand also felt full of life and sexual energy. ...

ThoughtLog.txt Started 2007-12-24 10:05:25 AM : Thought Log? What the heck is a Thought Log? And why is it in my head anyways? 2007-12-24 10:05:45 AM : OH God, figures my boyfriend would lay another trap for me, ON CHRISTMAS! 2007-12-24 10:05:57 AM : Where am I anyways? What AM I for that matter? 2007-12-24 10:06:13 AM : What’s all this time stamp crap doing in my head? What the hell did he do to me this time!? 2007-12-24 10:06:25 AM : IF that jerk off turned me into a fuck toy again, I’m gonna kill him, I mean come ON, Christmas day!? What a punk ass. 2007-12-24 10:06:57 AM : Last time he left a magical trap for me I ended up as a plastic pool toy for the entire duration of my boyfriend’s best friend’s birthday party. A pool toy for God sakes, a flat lounger float with a hole in each armrest for drinks. Thank god those where the ONLY holes he had installed on me! Then again the party might have been a little more interesting for me though. Being a pool toy gives you a lot of time to think on such devious things. 2007-12-24 10:07:46 AM : How DID he ever find out that I get turned on by being objectified anyways? Maybe he’s a mind reader not JUST a magician. 2007-12-24 10:07:58 AM : Now to think of it how does he keep his magic a secret from everyone but me any who? Maybe I’ll have to ask him once I get back to normal, speaking of normal, WHAT THE HELL AM I THIS TIME? 2007-12-24 10:08:38 AM : Well I feel like a featureless pile of goo… That does not help me much. What use is a pile of goo? I can feel the computer chair under me, just where I was sitting a few moments before, but now I feel much smaller, like a softball sized blob of something soft. How can that be sexy? (I wonder what color I am?) 2007-12-24 10:09:01 AM : OH Wait! I feel movement! Maybe I can control my own movements? … … No… figures. I wonder where I’m going, I feel like I’m sliding, and stretching out, reaching for something… Lifting myself up some… touching something cold flat and hard… Must be the bottom of the computer table… Oh I can feel myself lifting up, attaching myself to the bottom of the computer table (or whatever it is), upside down, hanging… 2007-12-24 10:10:06 AM : Well that was not helpful at all, now I just feel like an upside down glob of goo, how can that be useful, sexy, or interesting? Oh well I’ll find out soon enough, he always comes to check on me once I’ve triggered one of his magical traps. But wait, he’s asleep… how long will I be like this? 2007-12-24 10:10:41 AM : Ok lets get our bearings here Michelle. Maybe if I think hard I can figure out what I am. I’m upside down, hanging from the bottom of the computer table, probably under the keyboard. I have a “Thought Log” putting stupid time stamps at the beginning of each of my thoughts, and I have NO clue what that could mean. I can’t see, I can’t hear, my taste buds are inundated with the taste like that of a latex dildo, which does not necessarily mean I’m a sex toy this time, just that I’m made of some soft latex like stuff. I can seem to smell though. I smell latex, but I can also smell the rest of the room, stronger than normal. Smelling my surroundings won’t help me figure out what I am though… 2007-12-24 10:12:29 AM : Oh more movement… I can feel something… something growing from my backside (if a featureless blob has a backside). It feels like a string… no, thicker like a cord. It just seems to keep growing, like a really long tail. Wait the end of it is changing shape, turning into a plug or something… 2007-12-24 10:13:55 AM : Oh now that is a sexy feeling! Oh… my “plug” is plugging into something, and it feels great! Feels like what a hermaphrodite must feel like when they stick their dick in a pussy as another hermaphrodite is sticking their dick in their pussy! Like fucking and being fucked at the same moment! Maybe my plug was a USB plug, I remember from computer class that USB plugs are both male and female at the same time. *2007-12-24 10:14:34 AM : Connecting with computer… *2007-12-24 10:14:37 AM : Connection established… *2007-12-24 10:14:37 AM : Synchronizing… *2007-12-24 10:14:39 AM : Firmware update found… Updating *2007-12-24 10:15:00 AM : Firmware update complete… *2007-12-24 10:15:01 AM : Virus software updating… Immunity to all non-magical diseases updated… *2007-12-24 10:15:23 AM : Starting download of all software updates… *2007-12-24 10:14:37 AM : Downloading program SuckySucky.exe *2007-12-24 10:14:58 AM : Downloading program ChristmasCheer.exe *2007-12-24 10:15:02 AM : Downloading program SexSlave.exe *2007-12-24 10:15:19 AM : Downloading program MasterControl.exe *2007-12-24 10:15:24 AM : Downloading MasterTriggers.txt *2007-12-24 10:15:46 AM : Downloading 1001SexPositions.dbs *2007-12-24 10:16:04 AM : Downloading StripperDanceMoves.dbs *2007-12-24 10:16:35 AM : Downloading RunFirst.bat *2007-12-24 10:17:46 AM : Synchronizing complete… *2007-12-24 10:17:47 AM : Running RunFirst.bat *2007-12-24 10:18:24 AM : Relocating/Uploading ThoughtLog.html to http://www.dollstories.net/storiessz/ThoughtLog.html *2007-12-24 10:18:25 AM : Deleting Local file ThoughtLog.txt *2007-12-24 10:18:26 AM : All log entries will now be logged directly to ThoughtLog.html remotely… *2007-12-24 10:17:48 AM : Starting programs SuckySucky, ChristmasCheer, MasterControl… *2007-12-24 10:17:50 AM : MasterControl loading MasterTriggers.txt *2007-12-24 10:18:27 AM : Logging off of local system, all control relinquished to current running programs… 2007-12-24 10:18:32 AM : WHAT in the *JINGLE BELLS* was THAT!? I could not even think for myself for the last 4 minutes! All that computer jargon just took over my thoughts! And what the *HOLLY* are these programs doing in my head!? And WHAT do SuckySucky and ChristmasCheer do!? And why the *HOLLY* can’t I *FROSTING* curse in my own MIND!? Oh *CRAFTS*, I can’t even think straight in my own *FROSTING* head! Oh well, no point in fighting it, I know how these spells work, they just get stronger if you fight them, might as well enjoy this… (I can’t even enjoy cursing in my own thoughts. *BAH, HUMBUG*!) 2007-12-24 10:19:47 AM : Well, on the bright side, at least I know what time it is, but this is getting boring. Maybe if I don’t think anything for a while time will pass quicker ‘cause I won’t know what time it is… maybe… 2007-12-24 10:56:29 AM : Oh, I can smell bacon and eggs cooking. I bet Jimmy is making us some breakfast. Oh wait there is that stupid time stamp in my head again, almost forgot I was a *FROSTING* blob… he must just be making breakfast for himself… what a jerk. Christmas day and he sets a magical trap for me and turns me into some kind of hangy-upside-down-blob thingy with no mouth, then makes a mouth watering breakfast for himself! Grrr… What a *YULE LOG* he is! 2007-12-24 11:22:02 AM : Oh what’s that smell… Like heaven… Oh I just want to reach out and suck on it, it smells SO good! Smells like sex in the rain! 2007-12-24 11:22:05 AM : Wait a second… “reach out and suck on it”, what kind of reaction to a smell is THAT!? Oh there is a hint of that smell again…. Oh I think it’s getting closer, oh I want it in my mouth! But hold on, I don’t have a mouth. *2007-12-24 11:22:16 AM : Logging into Webcam software… 2007-12-24 11:22:18 AM : Hey, I can see! And Jimmy is right in front of me, I’m on top of the monitor looking down. But my body is under the computer table…. That’s just weird. 2007-12-24 11:22:20 AM : Oh I can smell that wonderful sex smell again! Oh and it goes away… Oh and it comes back! 2007-12-24 11:22:25 AM : Hey, every time Jimmy moves closer to the computer I can smell it stronger, every time he moves away the smell wanes. 2007-12-24 11:22:29 AM : Oh Jimmy come closer PLEASE! I need that smell! I just want to reach out and suck on it! I’ll do anything to get closer to that smell! PLEASE! *2007-12-24 11:22:38 AM : User MASER logging on… *2007-12-24 11:22:40 AM : “Hey there babe… enjoying yourself?” 2007-12-24 11:22:41 AM : Enjoying myself, you *CHRISTMAS TREE*, get me out of this thing! OH wait, hold on, OH that SMELL, it’s, OH, so good… PLEASE I need more… PLEASE… sorry for calling you a *CHRISTMAS TREE*! *2007-12-24 11:22:45 AM : “I can see that the ChristmasCheer program is working wonders on your filthy language, kind of funny really, you not being able to curse! You can think about sucking and fucking but when you want to use a curse word as an emotion versus an action, the program replaces your language with Christmas Phrases. There really is no point to it, it’s just funny.” *2007-12-24 11:23:09 AM : “I set this entire thing up so I could play around with what would happen when I mix magic and computers. Plus I wanted you to pleasure me while I do some work on my computer. So beg nicely and I’ll get closer to you, close enough that you can get your wish… to suck on me…” 2007-12-24 11:23:10 AM : PLEASE I can’t stand ONLY being able to smell you, I want you inside of ME, NOW… PLEASE… I’m here to serve you, if only you will get closer, though I don’t know how much I can do for you, I just wish I had a mouth! *2007-12-24 11:23:23 AM : “Don’t worry about the mouth part, you’ll perform to task just fine, you’ll see. *2007-12-24 11:23:24 AM : User MASTER logging off… ...

As usual in the morning yesterday, my husband cuddled against me as he started to stir, but this morning would be a little different. I snuck off to the bathroom, freshened up, brushed my teeth and my hair, and snuck back into bed. I had decided what I wanted as soon as I woke and felt his hardness pressing innocently into my back; I wanted to have a day of fun! I told my husband exactly what I wanted; for him to make me do anything HE wanted all day long and I didn’t want to have to leave the house, that was pretty much the last thing I did yesterday, that I had not been ordered to do. ...

In this day and age, they tell every young man (and woman) who wants to become a wizard (or witch, sorcerer, sorceress, warlock, etc.) that the world doesn’t need magic anymore. This, Colin knew, was bullshit. Or at best, a half-truth. His specialty was polymorphism, and even before he’d graduated, he’d realized that virtually every human being alive wanted magic, provided it would meekly obey their desires. He had become a rich man by making fat women thin and ugly men handsome, and occasionally the reverse. ...

The sound of the bed side alarm springing into action shocked Barry out of his peaceful slumber. He reached over and slammed the thing into submission. Barry turned and looked over at the woman lying next to him. She was so peaceful, *how could she always sleep through the damned alarm* thought Barry. Barry began thinking about the supple woman lying next to him. Last night had been so wonderful, she was so beautiful, Barry knew that Melissa was perfect. So why the hell had he married Jean!? ...

The sound of the bed side alarm springing into action shocked Barry out of his peaceful slumber. He reached over and slammed the thing into submission. Barry turned and looked over at the woman lying next to him. She was so peaceful, *how could she always sleep through the damned alarm* thought Barry. Barry began thinking about the supple woman lying next to him. Last night had been so wonderful, she was so beautiful, Barry knew that Melissa was perfect. So why the hell had he married Jean!? ...

Janet was having another one of those relationships where her man wouldn’t be supportive of her fetish. Janet couldn’t understand why it was so hard for the guy to have sex with her in her spandex zentaisuit, all he ever wanted to do is have raw sex.. no immagination… no adventure… nothing! And to top things off, she found out that he had been sleeping with her best friend Rhonda, who apparently didn’t mind just having raw sex. However, he wasn’t the first to do this to her… and this time it was the last straw! ...

Janet was having another one of those relationships where her man wouldn’t be supportive of her fetish. Janet couldn’t understand why it was so hard for the guy to have sex with her in her spandex zentaisuit, all he ever wanted to do is have raw sex.. no immagination… no adventure… nothing! And to top things off, she found out that he had been sleeping with her best friend Rhonda, who apparently didn’t mind just having raw sex. However, he wasn’t the first to do this to her… and this time it was the last straw! ...

It had been another hectic day for John Jorgensen. Being a president of the world’s leading fashion magazine was hard work. He had several deadlines to meet and tomorrow he had to announce the latest fashion trends for the world to follow. His plan was to announce that spandex was now out of fashion and steer the world back towards natural fabrics. His new secretary Sandi (who seemed to wear spandex pretty much on a daily basis) seemed quite distressed at this decision. She managed to convince him to discuss the matter over drinks after work. ...

It had been another hectic day for John Jorgensen. Being a president of the world’s leading fashion magazine was hard work. He had several deadlines to meet and tomorrow he had to announce the latest fashion trends for the world to follow. His plan was to announce that spandex was now out of fashion and steer the world back towards natural fabrics. His new secretary Sandi (who seemed to wear spandex pretty much on a daily basis) seemed quite distressed at this decision. She managed to convince him to discuss the matter over drinks after work. ...

Rob’s heart pounded as he fumbled with his keys. No one was in the corridor, and his discovery was in a plain brown box, but it had no top, and the flesh tone would be visible to anyone who was at the right angle. Once he was inside, he heaved a sigh of relief, though his heart wouldn’t stop banging away. He pulled the love doll out of the box and laid it out on the bed. The face especially was much more realistic than he’d expected, and it had an odd expression. Annoyed? He took off his jacket, and, carrying out the plan he’d gone over in his head relentlessly on the walk home, cleaned the doll with bleach and hot water just in case. Even the texture of the latex excited him. ...

Two short stories about Balloon Girls. The Balloon Girl at the Park There’s a girl I sometimes see at the local park. She’s one of those inflatable girls, the real thing and not one of those pale imitations they sell as “adult novelties.” And she flaunts it too. Her mouth is not a pathetic O, but a confident smile, a bold parenthesis. She likes to show off her midriff, letting the world see how instead of a belly button she has a plug, like a pool toy. ...

(This short story is an attempt to convey something I have no idea how to write as a full-length story. I can’t write a sex scene to save my life). Philip was nearly ready to close up when a young woman, maybe twenty years old came into the shop. She looked around for half a minute, obviously nervous, then turned to him. “A friend of mine told me you could help me with something… unusual.” ...

Anne Summers watched Mr. Saunders fidget with her resume, which was even slighter than she was. The uneasy silence was not doing the little redhead’s nerves any good; this was her first interview for a real job in broadcasting and she’d gone into it with a mixture of hope and worry. Anne was dressed simply, in a white blouse, black skirt and hose, with low heels, having decided that the outfit would make a good impression and be comfortable for late July. The stocky manager of radio station WONO had seemed pleased with both her resume and her answers to his questions, but had then fallen silent. ...

I will admit that I knew something about her before I approached her that fateful night. Everyone knew something about her. They called her Vampirella behind her back, and told horror stories about her leaving men broken and emotionally crippled. A lot of guys said she was a lesbian, or that she hated men, and that she was constantly trying to get back at them. She was also rumored to be a professional mistress, a dominatrix of some sort, but I had seen her working at the lab downtown so I kinda doubted that. ...

from the 2007 Halloween special “Welcome ladies and gentlemen to tonight’s very special magic show. I’m sure you all know this is the late, more adult show so any individuals who are sexually repressed should leave now. Is everyone ready? Great.” “My name is Martin, I choose not to use a fancy magician name because who wants to be known as The Great Martini? Anyways, let me introduce my first assistant. Come on out Pinky.” ...

A Halloween Special 2009 Tale About a mile outside town, set alone atop a wooded hill, stood a haunted house. Everyone knew it was haunted, just as everyone knew that people had gone there before and never been seen again. Nobody actually knew anyone who had vanished there, but everyone knew it had happened. Which is why Gwen’s friends were shocked when she announced that she was going to “set the place up” for some friends visiting from out of town. ...

Marissa searched through the old bookstore, hoping she would find a marital guide. Her marriage was in shambles. She had just found out her husband Don had been cheating on her with his secretary. Marissa didn’t want to admit it, but secretly she knew she wasn’t as pretty as that slut. Marissa loved Don, and she didn’t want to believe he had married her a year ago just because she gave good head. ...

You unlock this door with the Key of Fellatio…*Beyond it is another Dimension,__ ***A Dimension of Orgasms…** A Dimension of Infatuation…*A Dimension of Lust…__ ***You’re moving into a Land of Both Desire and Sex, of Obsession and Fetish,** You’ve just crossed over into…*The Erogenous Zone.* Episode 1: The Gift by Darqside* Meet Cassandra Summersby, known by many of her friends simply as Cassy. On outward appearance, she’s a normal college girl of the age of 23. But very soon she’ll be visited by a friend bearing a gift…a gift that will transcend mind and body, sending her spiraling outwards in the space of time and dimension known as…The Erogenous Zone.* ...

“Be careful what you wish for…” Its cliché, of course. Allegedly Chinese cliché at that. Like all clichés it contains the merest grain of truth. But that’s all. Because when you think about it, how can you possibly make something happen just by wishing for it? Unless. Unless, like Jenny, you are victim of lottery-winning odds misfortune. Unless you actually DO meet someone who can make your wishes come true. ...

Monika awoke unusally early on this Saturday morning. On the one hand were the strange dreams she’d been having, the other was the sweaty feeling all she had over her body. Surprised, she sat bolt upright in her bed, that’s when she noticed her body was not clad in the normal night gown but dressed in a very tight material. She touched her body noticing it covered her like a second skin. The material felt and smelled like rubber. Hurriedly she got up and switched on the light. Shocked, she looked at herself in the large closet mirror examining her image closer up. ...

Part One - Sent to the Institution I feel the rubber confining my skin. It touches me everywhere, creating a unique sensation of being cocooned, bound by my own clothes. My feet are forced in an arching position by incredibly high heeled rubber boots, made of thick rubber so that even bending my knees results in a fight against immobilization. I think they are at least 5’ inches tall, but I wouldn’t be surprised to know they are even higher. My waist, forced into a narrow wasp-like state, enhancing my natural hourglass figure. My head, encased into a tight rubber hood, with no openings but those on my mouth and nostrils, being the former one properly filled by a ring gag, leaving my mouth opened in a permanent ‘O’ position. ...

Journal Entry 11-11-2017 I don’t know exactly how to explain this; I have mixed feelings about all of this so I’m going to tell you the story of my experiences, maybe writing this all down will help me sort it all out. Well Journal, since I don’t write in you often, I’ll have to start from the beginning and tell you everything. My girl friend, the game consol engineer in the R&D department one, had invited me over to her place to spend the weekend again. I love staying at her place it feels like a palace compared to my apartment. Anyways, she got called away for the day on emergency deadline stuff at work and left me to enjoy her high tech house all to myself. I think I took, “make yourself at home” a little too literally. Needless to say, I was always curious about her work. She tells me that ever since the company she works for came into the market out of nowhere with the Direct-Neuro+Linguistic™ gaming system (DNL), she had been working exclusively on the DNL project, creating new games for the market. I didn’t know a thing about how it all worked, but the company was able to make a link between a Neuro Linguistic machine and a Neuro feedback circuit, or something like that, and basically allow the user to experience a world inside the machine in more real capacity. No more do you have to sit in a sensory deprivation tank with those bulky sensory output suit on to experience an alter reality. The DNL system could feed directly into your brain all of the sensory information with no more than a simple mesh net on your head. Lets just say that the DNL system was a HIT. The first “games” that came out for the system were solo “games”. ...

Part One Eddie sets the Cosmopolitans down at their little table and nervously scratched his full beard as he surveys the scene with his new girlfriend Gloria. He takes a deep breath and braces for the reaction he suspects will follow. “Gloria?” “Gloria?” This time he taps his girlfriend gently on the shoulder. Gloria is busy chatting it up with a suave looking guy seated at the next table. “Oh, whadda ya want, Eddie?… You know this guy over here is a diamond appraiser!” ...

My wife giggled uncontrollably the first time I told her. She told me I was being silly. Still the fantasy gnawed at the back of my mind. All I wanted was to be a pleasure toy for my wife, a doll of vinyl and plastic for her to use however she wanted. I mentioned off and on again over the next few months, and each time she would giggle and call me silly. She said she wanted me, not some toy. At least she loves me, I thought. ...

Marissa searched through the old bookstore, hoping she would find a marital guide. Her marriage was in shambles. She had just found out her husband Don had been cheating on her with his secretary. Marissa didn’t want to admit it, but secretly she knew she wasn’t as pretty as that slut. Marissa loved Don, and she didn’t want to believe he had married her a year ago just because she gave good head. ...

Mistress Marissa was quite pleased with her new, black rubber toy. A handsome, well-built young man had come in desiring to be subjugated by her. He had heard about the wonderful things she did with latex, and was prepared to become her rubber slave. He had no idea what she would do with him, though. She had him dress in her tightest male catsuit with penis sleeve. She pulled a black hood over his head that left only his mouth open. He stood motionless, feet slightly apart, and Marissa changed him. She pushed his black, latex arms into his sides, obliterating them, then erased his eyes , nose, and ears. She left his mouth open, and created latex lips and a tongue for her pleasures. Finally, she slipped a hollow, black rubber sleeve over his cock and melded it to his cock, adding three inches to its length and doubling its circumference. The boy had become the ultimate female pleasure toy. She absorbed enough life-energy to enslave him, but left enough to let him think only on how to best pleasure her, and had just walked him into her chambers beside the white latex mannequin. ...

Marissa was bored again. After a year of creating wonderful rubber and latex slaves out of people, she was bored of their mindless state. Every time she created something new, she had to absorb some of the victim’s life-energy to enslave them. That same process also robbed the victim of their will and creativity. She wanted someone who would willingly give herself (for Marissa had grown to like women more than men) to her to become a rubber slave, someone who she wouldn’t have to enslave, someone whose imagination could be set free to send her to new heights of pleasure. ...

Marissa had been living well on the insurance money brought by the supposed death of her husband Don. Only she knew he had become a fetish latex catsuit by her new, magical powers. She had set herself up as a mistress, catering to the latex fetish community in the city. Marissa had a vast collection of latex clothing, but only one living catsuit. She wanted more. There was a young, quiet couple who came infrequently but regularly to visit Mistress Marissa and indulge in their latex fetish. The young woman, Tammi, liked to dress as a latex mannequin and let her husband have his way with her, and the male, Carson, liked to become a white latex slave doll for his wife to use and peruse. Both fantasies were possible because of Marissa’s magic, and the two fit her plans perfectly. ...

Monica looked through her day planner as she sat at the kitchen table waiting for her common law husband Tony to come back from the errands he had left earlier to take care of. The brunette stopped leafing through her notebook when she came upon the date she had marked as being the time for the annual Fetish Ball, a well known event where people dressed in outrageous outfits from every odd interest and kink known. Men and women would routinely show up dressed in latex and leather outfits that looked to be straight out of a BDSM scene. For all the participants, it was great fun to show their passion for a particular kink by arriving in costumes that normally would get them arrested in public for indecency. ...

(story continues from The Women of Latex Hills 3)_ 4. Olivia “Why don’t you go talk to him? Ask him out or something” my friend Monica teased me. She knew I had a crush on Andrew, the new guy who had been transfered from the main office. Me and Monica worked for Xetal, back in Chicago. “I can’t just go up to him and… no, I’m way too shy” I said. ...

Cassie hurried off the stage after the last bars of music faded away to change into her costume for the last part of the night’s show. The fact that it was the final night for the revue saddened her deeply as she had made many friends over the eighteen month run including most of her fellow performers. With the show’s pending closure, they would all go their separate ways and probably never see each other again. ...

Monika awoke unusally early on this Saturday morning. On the one hand were the strange dreams she’d been having, the other was the sweaty feeling all she had over her body. Surprised, she sat bolt upright in her bed, that’s when she noticed her body was not clad in the normal night gown but dressed in a very tight material. She touched her body noticing it covered her like a second skin. The material felt and smelled like rubber. Hurriedly she got up and switched on the light. Shocked, she looked at herself in the large closet mirror examining her image closer up. ...

I have a reasonable selection of rubber, rubber, PVC clothes as well as a load of normal clothes. There is a store in the high street that sells rubber etc and normal fashion stuff. It is always busy, people buying both types and lots of people moving around in underwear. I needed a new dress for a rubber ball that was coming up, so one Saturday I went to buy one. I wore to the store very tight leather trousers, ankle boots, a low-cut top and a very nice bra. ...

As the apartment door slid open into the wall, Brenda’s spike-heeled sandals clicked along the tile floor as she went and set her purse on a table. She was dressed in her pink sleeveless top and yellow skirt. A brown polish was on the toes of her stocking free feet. “I can’t wait to get out of these shoes,” she said out loud, “my feet are killing me.” As a shadow fell on the wall, however, she turned and screamed. Later at the United Earth Police Headquarters, Captain Jane Raven walked in with Captain Paul Star. Chief inspector Sam Borg had a grim look on his face as his two top agents took their seats. “I’m glad you were both available. There has been a report of another disappearance of a female guest from the Casino of Love. I need the two of you to investigate and find out what you can.” It wasn’t long before Paul had used a gender morph gun and wore a purple gown at the black jack table while Jane, in black evening gown, was at the roulette wheel. As Paul watched the dealer placing his cards, he heard a red headed girl dress in a skimpy harem type outfit talking to a well dressed man in black. “You wanted to see me, sir?” The woman asked. “Yes, Marla.” The man smiled. “I hear you owe the house a lot of money.” “Yes sir.” Marla said as she lowered her eyes so not to meet his face. “If I can have an advance I can win back what I lost and even more.” “Have I not already been generous?” The man asked. “As owner of the club, I have ways for you to work off your debt.” “I’ve been doing my best to please your clients,” Marla said with fear in her voice. “I am sorry if there’ve been complaints. I’ll do better.” “You’d better.” The man said as he took a sip of wine. “Otherwise I’ll have to call in your debt, in full.” “Yes sir.” Marla said in fear as she walked off and smiled at the guests while rubbing one male’s shoulders. “You are tense. How would you like to cash in your chips and loosen up with me?” ...

“Alys Z’aelya, you have betrayed the trust that we Drow Elders have bestowed upon you," the ebony-skinned elder boomed, pointing down from his ornately carved desk. “You were forbidden from gathering medicines from our fungus forests and selling them to the surface.” The dark elf Elder stoked the long white beard that framed his ebony face, then looked back and forth at the eight other elders who sat with him. They nodded sternly in agreement. Alys grew impatient as she waited for the Elders’ sentence. She had grown tired of the droning lecture she was receiving for her minor infraction of the Drow rules. Seated on the bench in front of the panel of judges, she brazenly adjusted a strap on the thigh of one of her shiny black boots, then pushed a strand of long, silvery white hair from her face. “As a result of your indiscretion–” began the bearded Elder Before the man had finished his sentence, Alys sprang from her seat and spat in his face. Then, she turned and ran for the doors, bursting through them with two-handed shove. She spun around and bit her thumb at the group of judges. “I have no need for your rules and regulations,” she shouted, shaking her jet-black fist at the Elders. “The Drow way is not to bow and scrape before senile rulers and adhere to outmoded codes. You lot are betraying the ancient ways of our people.” “SUCH BLATANT DISRESPECT FOR US AND OUR KIND SHALL NEVER GO UNPUNISHED, YOU ACCURSED DOG!” shouted the elders in an eerie harmony. Alys pulled the doors shut and darted to the exit of the Hall of Elders. As she left the building, she stealthily hid in the shadows to avoid a pair of Drider guards impassively patrolling the front steps with their large iron spears. The Driders, the Elders’ elite guards, were once normal Drow according to legend, but they had been magically conjoined with giant poisonous spiders so their upper torsos were those of a dark elf while the rest of their bodies were that of a black arachnid. As she quietly moved past the Driders, Alys felt a chill in the small of her back. The creatures had always made her uneasy – they were powerful and deadly warriors but seemed to be grotesque abominations. They followed the Elders’ orders unquestioningly and were forbidden from owning property, mingling with ordinary Drow or even speaking. Their upper bodies were always buckled into uncomfortable-looking armor of black leather and metal. For all its crisscrossing straps and buckles, Alys thought the armor looked like a torture device. Perhaps symbolizing their sentence of silence, the pathetic creatures wore leather war helmets that fastened their mouths shut with a series of severe-looking straps. Legend had it that they couldn’t even eat solid food and subsisted on the blood of those they killed. After she passed safely from the Driders’ view, Alys broke into a run, letting her black and tautly muscled legs carry her quickly as she could to the outskirts of the great underground city of Za’Arleth. Vendors and shopkeepers stared as she ran past, a young Drow wearing the regal silver and black armor of the race’s scout caste. With the purple stone gates of Za’Arleth well behind her, Alys collapsed panting into a rocky hollow a few yards from the road. She looked in the direction of the city and saw no guards had followed her. Despite her outburst at the Elders, her violation of the rules had been minor enough that there was probably no point in them sending troops to chase her down. Or was there? Alys slid herself onto a giant mushroom jutting from the rocks, stretched her limbs and continued to carefully look around. It’s so nice to have freedom from those senile fools, she thought as she checked the scabbard at her slim hip. I’m free, yet I have disrespected the elders. I will have to keep moving in case they eventually send someone, or something, out to collect me. Then, storms in the distance spoke in their monstrous tones, making the fungus forest about Alys shake with every boom and crack. Even though the Drow’s homeland was far underground, bizarre magical storms occasionally formed in the upper reaches of the caverns overhead. As lightning flashed through the enormous underground world, Alys jumped from her mushroom roost and began scouting for a cave or rock overhang that wasn’t occupied by some dreary creature. Eerie blue lightning broadcasted odd flickers of light along the cavern walls. Seconds before the downpour started, Alys’ eyes flashed to a large, dry-looking cave that seemed like it could have been the home of some sort of humanoid creature. She drew her slim sword and broke for the cave, ready to take it from any tenant not willing to share until the storm passed. Alys entered the cave, careful to keep her silver blade between she and any potential enemy. But, alas, she found none. There was a battered brass lantern hanging from a jagged rock and the ashen remnants of a cooking fire, but both seemed as if they had been left there by a long-gone visitor. Could this be the luck of the Gods? she wondered. With a bit of further exploration, Alys found a cozy spot to wait out the storm. She lowered herself onto a soft patch of moss and began unbuckling her boots and breastplate. Drow armor was durable and impressive looking, but it wasn’t especially comfortable. She carefully slid off her tight-fitting silver breastplate, revealing a leather half-shirt that laced up each side, form-fitting her torso. It was as black and sleek as her body. With a little more effort, she stripped off her short chain-mail skirt, revealing the black leather thong she wore beneath it. “Ahhh,” she said to herself. “That feels much better. And with that storm pounding outside, no one will be looking for me for a while.” As Alys slid into sleep, tired from her run from the city and relaxed by the sound of rain outside, little did she know that a squad of Driders was forging its way through the subterranean storm and would soon be outside her resting place. *** Alys awoke the next morning as the violet light of the phosphorescent cavern walls seeped into the cave. She could tell by the influx of light and the eeries stillness in the air that the storm had passed. She could also tell from her rumbling and empty belly that she had been asleep for quite some time. The lithe Drow carefully stood up, stretched and headed toward the cave’s maw. She would need to find something to eat soon since she had fled the city with nothing but her sword and armor. As she surveyed the rocky landscape around her, she saw a large glistening pool several dozen yards away. Ahhh! There is a place for me to wash the road dust from my skin, she thought as she looked at the clean spring water that trickled down blue chrystaline rocks into the pool. Grabbing her sword, but leaving her armor and boots on the cave floor, Alys strolled to the pool’s edge and tested the water with a toe. Nice and cool, she thought to her self, kneeling. This should be refreshing. She looked down and saw her jet-black face and smoldering violet eyes reflected back in the surface of the water. She could make out every detail in the shimmering reflection, from her high cheekbones and pointed ears to the full and regal lips that betrayed her upper-caste ancestry. Alys stood and began shedding her black leather garb. She pulled loose one of the laces holding her form-fitting shirt in place, allowing it to fall away from her bosom. Her supple breasts dropped free from their leather restraint. Then she slowly slid her hands down her sides, following her curves, until she hooked her thumbs into the straps of her leather thong. She slid it down, revealing a narrow stripe of silver hair between her legs. A squad of six Driders silently spied on their prey from a cluster of rocks in the distance, careful to stay hidden in the shadow. Impassive purple eyes watched from behind their leather helmets as the young Drow woman stripped and jumped into the cool water. They continued to linger as she splashed water on herself and did a few lazy backstrokes then climbed onto the rocks to let herself dry. Alys used the back of her hand to wipe water away from her body, grabbed her sword and undergarments and strolled peacefully through the outcroppings of fungus and rock as she headed back to the cave. Seeing her leave, the Driders made their way through the massive toadstools that separated their hiding place from the cave. They moved silently, using the pillars of fungus as cover. Their training made them nearly impossible to see in the dull light of the underground – even for a trained Drow scout like Alys. As Alys drew close to the cave, two of the armor-clad Driders lunged from the thicket of fungus and directly into her path. She let out a small gasp as the fearful creatures came into view, dropping her clothes so she could unleash her sword from its scabbard. As fast as Alys was with her weapon, she was no match for the Driders that had appeared behind her. One sprayed a stream of sticky silk from its underside, latching onto the sword and tearing from her hand as if the strand of web was a the tentacle of some angry beast. The naked Drow shrieked as the sword flew from her hand, and she whirled to see her assailant. She could see four more Driders had circled her from behind. “What business do you have with me?” she demanded, worried that her fear was showing in her voice. “I am a Drow of the scout caste on official business of the Elders!” The Driders, their upper bodies bound in carapaces of leather, said nothing. They slowly edged forward. Sensing that her only option was to flee, Alys turned to run into the mushroom forest nearby. She made a single step before six separate strands of web lashed out at her body, wrapping around her limbs, waist and neck. She lost her balance and fell as the sticky grey fibers began winding their way around her. Alys thrashed about, hoping to break the silken strands that were enveloping her body. They were impossible to break, and within a matter of seconds, enough and been secreted that they she could barely twitch each of her limbs. The Driders began to methodically wrap the Drow in their strong silk, spinning her body between themselves and causing the fibers to tighten against every curve of her body. The kicks and thrashes that Alys had made earlier became nothing more than squirms as the silk tightly secured her hands to her sides and wrapped her legs together into a single unit. Alys started to plead, tears rolling down her cheeks. “Why are you doing this to me?! I have done nothing to you or your kind!” she sobbed as the silk continued to envelop her body. The Driders predictably said nothing, spinning their webs further up her shoulders and covering her breast in a layer of silk that made them into a single hill of white wrappings. Alys tried again to plead for her release, but by this time, the silky wrappings had made their way up her chin and had crisscrossed her mouth, pulling it shut. The Driders were careful to keep Alys’ eyes uncovered in the process of wrapping the rest of her body, covering it in layer after layer of silk and making any movement meaningless. “MMMMMMMMPH!” was all the frightened Drow manage to say as her captors continued to wrap her. At this point, she could no longer move a muscle, making the additional layers of wrapping seem almost pointless. Her eyes blurred as tears welled in them. She tried to scream, but her mouth was covered under so many layers of silk that only a muffled whimper emerged. Alys felt herself hoisted onto the back of one of the Driders, and see could see through the narrow opening in her thick and hardening cocoon that the squad was moving now. She bumped along on the Drider’s back, silent and unable even to squirm as they carried her back to Za’Arleth, where she would face the next part of her fate. *** From her resting place on the Drider’s back, Alys could see the scenery slowly pass by. She knew she was being returned to the city, probably to face the elders. She tried to steel herself for whatever punishment she would receive. No doubt it will be something harsh, she thought. Perhaps 10 years of hard labor in the mines. The work would be backbreaking, but she knew she could handle it. Her scout training had left her in good shape and willing to take on difficult work. Finally, Alys could see familiar terrain as she and the silent Driders got closer to the city walls, but instead of entering the city, the squad instead turned toward a particularly foreboding cluster of sharp stones formed around a cave opening like a dragon’s teeth. Alys tried to move her head to get a better view of where they were going, but she couldn’t budge. Within a few seconds, though, her question was answered, and she could tell the Driders had taken her up the embankment and into the rocky cluster. She could see that they were heading toward the cave opening. She felt panic set in. What if she wasn’t being returned to the Elders? Perhaps the Driders planned to drain her blood the way a spider does a fly. She shuddered at the thought of the leather-masked Driders wordlessly slurping up her life force, their hairy spider legs holding her down. As the Drider squad entered the cave, Alys’ senses were overwhelmed. She heard the low moans of winds blowing through underground passages and smelled the dank odor of wet stone. She squinted to try to accustom her eyes to the almost total blackness here. Even her Drow infrared vision needed some light to work. Finally, the party of Driders came to a rest, and Alys could feel her mummified body being lifted. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw one of the Driders squirting webs onto the ceiling of the cave, leaving a long, thick strand dangling. Another of the creatures carried her immobilized body closer to the strand. She could feel another begin incorporating the hanging strand into her tight, immobilizing cocoon. Two of the Driders stepped away, leaving Alys’ silk-enshrouded body hanging from the thick cord. A third sprayed a stream of silk that created a thick rope connecting from her feet to the floor a good two feet below, serving as an anchor. Alys could feel her body pulled slightly taut as the second silk cord connected her to the rock. She shut her eyes and breathed in deeply, trying to calm herself. Her fate, she thought, would most likely be the death of a small insect caught in a spider’s web – a quick one, she hoped. But for some reason, the Driders seemed to be in no hurry to dispatch her. She watched as they scurried off, leaving her dangling. A few minutes passed before a solitary female Drider returned. Alys watched with tension as the creature’s spider legs whisked it along the cave floor and its leather-enclosed face came within a foot or so of hers. Alys could see the Drider’s large violet eyes peering out at her. Somehow they seemed to be slightly reassuring. Just being able to gaze into them and see how they resembled the eyes of other Drow made the freakish creature slightly less scary. It made no attempt to talk, although Alys doubted it could, since its snugly-fitting helmet was wrapped so tightly in straps and buckles that there was no way it could open its mouth. She wondered if the Drider was trying to tell her something with the look, reassure her that she wasn’t about to be killed. The Drider reached down to a belt pouch at her waist and withdrew a smooth black stone with a red hourglass shape on it. Alys’ eyes followed the stone as the strange being lifted it, worried that her plan was to use it as some kind of bludgeon. Instead, the Drider held it a few inches from Alys’ forehead, and the stone emitted a reddish glow. Alys tried to wriggle from her silk prison, tried to scream. She could do neither as the glowing stone emitted a beam of light that hit her forehead and washed over her entire body. Alys again attempted to struggle as she felt the energy from the stone course through her body. It wasn’t painful, but she could feel something strange happening, as if invisible fingers were tickling every inch of her body. She tried to writhe in the cocoon but couldn’t move an inch. The energy burst lasted just a few seconds, but it was such a strange sensation that she could tell that it done something profound to her body. The Drider nonchalantly lowered the stone and sealed it back in her pouch. Then she made eye contact with Alys again. Alys watched the creature’s eyes squint slightly as if she was trying to smile behind her bizarre helmet. The Drider then pointed at Alys, then back at herself, motioning to own face, then her spider appendages. The strange being then touched her hand to her leather-obscured mouth, then to Alys’ silk covered mouth as if transferring a kiss. Then, quickly, the creature scuttled away, descending down the hall from whence she had come. What could that have possibly meant, Alys thought to herself. What was that stone? What was the Drider trying to say? The energy from the stone didn’t cause me any pain, but I could feel it affect my body in a strange way. Then it hit Alys. She felt her stomach drop. The Drider had pointed at Alys, then back at herself. Then at her spider body. Tears began forming in the corners of Alys’ eyes. She wanted to throw up. No, she wanted to die. The Drider had pointed at me because she had used to stone to cast a spell, Alys thought, feeling bile rise in her throat. A spell that will turn me into one of those… those… those hideous monsters! *** I do not know how much time has passed, for in this dark chasm it is impossible to tell. Time, it seems, has lost its old meaning as I hang here in my utter stillness. I can’t mark the passage of time in days, weeks or months, but I can mark it in the transformations I feel happening in my body. I cannot move my head to look down at the altered shape held inside my cocoon, but I can feel that my body is not the same that I was born with. I can sense my new body’s extra limbs – and their needs. I feel stronger, I feel more… alive. I feel that for the first time I soon will be part of something important, something much more important than what I had been doing in my old life. I am no longer Drow, but a fledgling Drider. I will be part of the elite group that serves the Elders – those same Elders I once mocked. Perhaps those Elders now mock me as I transform into one of their servants. As my body has changed, I too have acquired the group thoughts of my new species. I know what my duties will be. I know what my commands are. I will no longer communicate with ordinary Drow, for I haven’t the need to. I remember that I once feared the armor I soon will wear. That was foolish too. I now feel pangs of anticipation as I think of it being strapped onto my body, in having myself permanently bound in customary Drider garb. I now know too that a Drider shall never remove her armor. I long to hear the buckles snap into place and lock there as my suit becomes a permanent part of my body, as straps engulf my torso, my arms. My face. I can feel it now that in a matter of hours I will be ready to leave behind this cocoon for a new life. I know my captain, the fine Drider who used the Spider Stone to start my transformation, soon will arrive with the Blade of Release and cut away this blessed shell to place me in my next one, my Drider armor suit. I can feel it now: in a matter of hours, the rest of my life will be dedicated to the silent, selfless service of the Elders.

Bianca always put her work first, even toward her husband. It was because of this that her husband, Dick kept trying to make her into a better lover in bed. No matter what erotic tricks he’d try, she never truly warmed up to him. Her mind was on nothing but business. As time passed, Bianca made her way up in the corporate ladder. Just when she thought she’d make her way to the board of directors, the company faced a hostile take over. With that came a series of lay offs. That included Bianca’s department. ...

The year is 2001 and the new century brought about enough advanced technology to move from an orbiting space stations to plans of putting a colony on Mars. Though the plans are only in the draft state, the news have reached the population of Mars. The Martians plan to strike back with a very special virus. One of the Mars colony scientists that lived next door to me recently took ill. Her name is Miss Grumman. She remained in her house for nearly 48 hours when one night I saw a weird glow came from the house windows. The next day I saw her kissing a man as he got ready to go to work. He was just over four feet tall and had green hair. What was even stranger was that I couldn’t remember Miss Grumman ever being called Mrs Grumman. ...

It all started when Matt double crossed his boss Tony and had him arrested by the FBI for counterfeiting. The feds wanted to pin the disappearance of many of his employees on him, but no evidence ever came up. That was almost two years ago. To ensure Matt’s safety, the man was put in the witness protection agency by the FBI as Beverly. When Tony broke out of jail; however, the first thing he did was learn that Matt, now Beverly was working as an office assistant in a big firm. A blonde woman in a blue sweater, black skirt, suntan hose and black pumps rang a house door bell. Beverly answered it dressed in a white tank top with a bare midriff, brown shorts that matched her toe nail polish and white thongs. The figure the hormones had given him and the plastic surgery for the face, one would never guess that she had ever use to be a he. Especially since the operation that would keep him from ever being a man again. “You’re not Jim.” Beverly said with concern as she viewed the woman’s FBI badge. “He was the one who set my up with my cover as Beverly.” “Male agents can’t protect you in areas like the ladies room now, can they?” Veronica asked as she put her badge away. “Let’s get going.” “I think we got company.” Beverly said as she spotted a dark car drive up with a man in a blue suit and a woman in a pink turtle neck sweater, high heel leather boots and purse with a black mini skirt. “Tony’s hit men dressed undercover no doubt.” Veronica said as she led Beverly to the car and took off. Beverly could see the man talking into what looked like a CB unit as they drove pass. “I understand sir.” The man in the suit said. “Just tail them for now unless the situation changes.” “I think we’re being followed.” Beverly said as she looked over the back seat while Veronica glanced in the rear view mirror. “I was prepared for this.” Veronica reassured the client. “I’ve set us up an appointment at a nearby spa.” Beverly didn’t think it was any time for a salon visit, but choose to keep quiet as they pulled into a strip mall. Veronica hurried Beverly out of the car and into the spa where they were greeted by a young woman who escorted them into a back room. Beverly had all but forgotten her problems with Tony as they got a full body detoxifying mud pack followed by a nice massage, hydrotherapy bath and steam bath along with a manicure, pedicure, and leg wax. “The man must still be guarding out front.” Veronica told Beverly as she guided her toward the emergency fire exit. “The woman is still having her legs done and won’t be able to follow us to the back up car I left in the back alley.” ...

Adapted from a story I read. I walked into the room not knowing what was about to happen, I looked up above my head and saw something hovering like the chrysalis of an enormous insect incubating in a synthetic cocoon of glistening black rubber and metallic alloys - unnaturally large tinted eyes reflected nothing, strands of fine steel and rubber tubing extended from the nose, mouth and ears into a shining halo of silver wires above its head. Around the genital area more rubber and steel tubes curled. All these snake like strands ended at a transparent box of crystal dials, through which bright liquids pulsed. ...

The Self Bound Latex Sub, November 2001 This story is copyright to The Self Bound Latex Sub, and may not be reproduced either physically or electronically, or hosted on any other website, without the express permission of the author. Permission may be requested from [email protected]. “Never upset a Witch”, I thought for the umpteenth time today, and every day before that for the last month. Here I was, dressed in rubber, bound, gagged, plugged and absolutely unable to move, on display in the window of an Adult Shop in my hometown of Melbourne, with no chance of ever getting out, it seems. ...

Iris was more than a little upset as she paced back and forth in the apartment. She had divorced her husband Tim over six months ago and asked her lawyers to try and get her stuff back. However, Tim was deliberately dragging things out and Iris figured she’d be old and grey before she finally got her things back. She was just about to call her lawyer again and do some serious venting when there was a knock on her apartment door. When she answered it, she found Lionel, the building superintendent waiting for her. Dressed in his usual greasy overalls and tattered flannel shirt with an odor that smelled of a sewer line, his usual look of sleaziness made Iris want to cringe and run away " Ms. Allen, I just want to let you know that your ex was at the building while you were at work today. He had a bunch of stuff that belonged to you that he wanted to leave in your apartment but I remembered what you said about not letting your ex in your place. I had him store your items in a couple of empty storage lockers and if you want, I can help bring your stuff up now if you want, " Lionel said with his usual disgusting leer of lust visible " Ummm, thanks, but I think me and my friend can handle bringing up the stuff if you can show me which lockers they’re in. Let me know if Tim shows up again anytime soon, ok ? I gotta go take care of something I’ve started on the stove so I’ll talk to you later tonight, " Iris said quickly while closing the door rapidly before her visitor had a chance to say another word. Once she was reasonably certain the superintendent had left, Iris grabbed her jacket and headed to meet her friend Gwen down at the local internet cafe for their usual chat over a cup of Irish cream coffee. Heading down the apartment stairway, she noticed there were a fairly large amount of furniture movers coming to and from the apartments. Gwen thought it was rather strange as usually this kind of activity only happened at the end of the month when leases expired. Squeezing past the burly men, the blonde made her way down the stairs and out of the building. Walking briskly down the sidewalk, the attractive blonde stopped when she got to her destination - a cafe where she met Gwen often for coffee and to gossip. When she walked inside, Iris’ smile brightened when she spotted Gwen seated at their usual table waving her over. After exchanging hellos and Iris ordered her usual cup of coffee, the two settled in for their usual chat of anything interesting going on in each other’s lives. Gwen mentioned that she’d be staying temporarily at one of local hotels for the next week or so while they fumigated the apartment building she lived in by herself. Iris’ eyes brightened as an idea came to mind how to help her friend out. " Just a second, Gwen, I’ve got an idea about where you can live during the whole time your place is being sprayed. I just need your help moving some stuff I got back from my ex today up from my building’s basement, " Iris said with a dazzling smile. After a few minutes of working out the details and Iris’ refusing to take Gwen’s offer of money towards the rent while Gwen stayed with her, the two agreed to the arrangement and looked forward to it much like two teenagers on a camping trip. ...

A solitary figure stood before a large monitor that flickered with static and provided faint illumination to the surroundings. After a minute or two, a figure appeared on the screen though only it’s glowing blue eyes could be seen in the darkness surrounding it. " Do you understand the mission, Agent D ? " the image on the screen inquired. " Yes, my Empress. I will be heading to the planet Earth where I will obtain sufficient raw materials for our planet’s needs. Upon my arrival, I will assume the shape and form of a typical resident and blend into their society to study and select candidates for acquisition." Agent D replied with its’ head bowed. The Empress’ head nodded slightly in approval. " We will send other agents to aid you in your mission upon you reporting initial success. Remember, the D’oll empire is counting on you to succeed. If you fail, well, you know the punishment…." she rasped with a faint squeak emanating from the background. The agent dropped its’ head in acknowledgment of the unspoken while keeping private thoughts best left unsaid. She snapped to attention as the screen flickered brightly before fading to black with the empire’s crest staying on the screen. Agent D then left the room determined to carry out her goals no matter what the costs. **Sometime after tomorrow……**Nina looked over a thick stack of papers and muttered several words to herself repeatedly while standing at the far end of the studio. At the other end of the building, several people were busy adjusting lighting fixtures, moving various props in and out of the stage area and other tasks in preparing the set. " All right, Nina, if you’re all set, we can shoot the final scene for today’s filming. It’s the one where you’ve just escaped from the alien breeding pens and are being hunted down by the female human guards, who are working for the aliens in return for promised wealth and prosperity. You struggle through the dense jungle undergrowth desperately trying to stay ahead of the guards in pursuit while hoping to find help or safe haven from the monsters. After running through what seems to be miles of water and trees, you drag your barely clad body into what appears to be a lagoon area with fresh water. Collapsing next to it, you lie for minutes until you are surprised by one of the guards who, without warning, turns you over and fires a paralyzing beam at you." the director intones while leafing through his script. Nina nodded as she paged through her copy of the script until she arrived at the scene that was mentioned and started reading it over. " Umm..Bernie, I have a question about this part where it’s mentioned that both me and the guard are both naked at the end of the scene. Is that really needed for the scene we’re about to film ? " she said running her left hand through her blonde locks. The director shook his head slowly " Look, Nina, we went over this just the other day. You take your rags off to take a quick dip in the lagoon before climbing out for the rest. The guard’s clothes have been ripped off by a monster it had to fight while in pursuit of you. Don’t forget what I said about expressing a whole range of emotions for this scene. When the movie awards are handed out, they look for actresses who can bring out the whole range of feelings." Bernie said to the actress while silently chuckling to himself over the ridiculous nature of his last statement. Nina nodded as though things were much clearer now " Ok, if it means better reviews for my performance, I guess I can do that scene in the nude. Where would you like me to first… make-up or costume department ? " she asked with her usual bubbly voice. The director smiled and gestured towards several people on the far end of the set as he moved in preparation to beginning to film. Several hours… and many takes later…." CUT ! CUT! Dammit… this is incredibly frustrating ! " the director shouted at the crew while slamming his script on the floor. He stormed over to where the actresses were standing nearly knocking over part of the backdrop in the process. " Nina, you have to wait for the guard to emerge from the underbrush before you start screaming and saying your lines otherwise you look like you’re talking to yourself. React to what goes on around you before you say your lines, please ? " Bernie said to the crestfallen blonde who nodded in quiet understanding. The director then turned to the other woman who was standing nearby holding a gun prop " Tiffany, you have to keep running when you’re in the ‘jungle. You can’t just stop and look around halfway through the pursuit of the escaped prisoner. One other thing…. please try and look more menacing when you emerge from the underbrush with your weapon pointed at Nina. If you have the ’enforcer rifle’ pointed at the ground, it’s not going to look believable to the people watching on the big screen ! " Bernie shouted at first one woman and then the other while the other cast members cleared away quickly. Storming away towards the chair, the director looked at his watch and sighed out loud. " All right, people, it’s late and I’m not in the mood to do take 17 of this particular scene tonight. Let’s call it a wrap for the night, people, and we’ll start filming again first thing in the morning. " Bernie called out to the cast and crew before turning to an assistant and asking where his coffee was. With the time approaching 3 am, the crew quickly started storing props and equipment away while the cast either headed home directly or changed into normal attire. Nina, clad in a purple bathrobe, walked towards her trailer mulling over the scene they were having trouble with as well as looking at lines for the following scene set to be filmed that involved an earlier part of the flick where she is abducted by the evil aliens. She was about to step up into the trailer and change into her own clothes when she heard her name being yelled out. " Nina ! Nina ! Hold on a second ! " Tiffany, clad in a blue bathrobe, yelled out from the other end of the set as she ran across it with her white high heels making loud clicking noises as she went. Nina, a little puzzled by the sense of urgency in her fellow actress’ voice, stopped and waited to hear what Tiffany had to say. " Nina, I was thinking… Bernie looked awfully upset about how that last scene wasn’t turning out the way he wanted it. I was wondering if you might want to try a little late night rehearsal with me after everybody’s headed home for the night. We can go over the whole chase part and I’ve got something in my trailer I can use for the part when I surprise you lying by the waterfall. It might just give us the edge when shooting starts in the morning and Bernie starts on his quest for the perfect scene. Are you up for it, Nina ? " Tiffany said with a dazzling smile on her face. Nina looked at Tiffany and thought about the offer for a few seconds " Well, as long as it doesn’t run too much later tonight, I’m game. Wouldn’t the studio security interfere with this little rehearsal of ours ? I don’t want some fat 50ish bald guy chewing on a donut drooling over the sight of two naked women by themselves late at night. " she said with a worried look on her face. Tiffany smirked and pulled out a large key chain that contained many keys of different sizes. " I happen to know the head security guard Trent quite well. He agreed to leave me the keys to lock up with after tonight’s late night practice. Of course, I might have led him to believe he’d be ’ rewarded’ in the near future. " she said while inserting the tip of her left index finger inside her mouth. Nina blushed deeply at the implications of Tiffany’s sentence before ducking into her trailer for a second. She stepped out carrying a small make-up bag in her right hand. " Well, Tiffany, let’s start running through fake trees on a wooden and plastic set, ok ? " Nina said which resulted in great peals of laughter from both women as they walked towards the quiet set. Later…. “…..better just lie here to rest.. those alien guardians… errr.. guards won’t bother me tonight…” Nina said stumbling over her last line of the scene’s first part. She blushed knowing that if they had been filming with the crew, Bernie would have ordered her off the set for such poor acting. Tiffany, standing off to the side, applauded enthusiastically as she walked over to her fellow actress looking over her copy of the shift as she did. " That was your best job yet on the scene, Nina. If you just relax a little and try to concentrate on your lines, you’ll be fine. " she said encouragingly. Nina shook her head slightly " I don’t know… I keep stumbling over the dialogue even when it’s just me talking to myself. Maybe we should go over the last part of the scene where you catch me unaware lying by the pool and aim your weapon at me to force my surrender. I’ll put some beach towels out for us to sit on while doing this part… my butt hurts anyway from all this running stuff anyway." she said while dashing back to her trailer for the towels she mentioned. Once she returned to the set, Nina spread out the towels on the floor before removing her bathrobe and tossing it on a nearby chair before sitting back on the towel and letting the cool air brush against her nude body. After a minute or two, she saw Tiffany walk out from behind one of the fake trees carrying what appeared to a large water gun that she saw often used down at the local beaches. " It’s not the Enforcer-XX gun prop from the shoot but I figured it’ll do for visual reference and be fun if we find the lighting too hot.." Tiffany said carrying the purple and blue water toy on her hip. Nina could see what she assumed to be water dripping a little out of the nozzle and figured that Tiffany had filled it earlier. After the two quickly went over what part to start at, Nina settled on the floor with her legs slightly propped up and arms covering her naked chest while Tiffany loomed over with her ’ weapon ’ pointed towards her. Nina cleared her throat and flicked her hair back before looking up at the ' guard ‘. " Oh, please, please let me go..! I’ll give you anything you want… I just want to be free…" Nina shouted upwards in a style that would best be described as overacting in the extreme. Tiffany looked down at the sprawled blonde before her and her face twisted in an evil look " It’s too late for pleading, foolish Earth woman. Prepare to become the property of the Planet D’oll ! " she snarled while releasing a steady stream of liquid at the prone Nina. " Those aren’t the right lines…. what’s this about the Doll Plan.. .ooohhh… " Nina thought as she started to ask Tiffany what was going on. However, her question was silenced by the horrific sight that she saw as well as started to feel. The spray from the water gun seemed to be causing some sort of allergic reaction in her as her skin seemed to be changing rapidly in color to a tan color from its’ normal warm pink hue. As well, she felt a growing sense of warmth mixed with erotic tinged pleasure growing through her body. " Tiffany… something is happening to me… I feel odd… what was in that water you sprayed me wi… ohhh.." Nina gasped before being struck by another spray which this time centered on her chest and face. A few seconds later, the erotic pleasure she was experiencing increased greatly as did the change in her skin that seemed to be taking on a glossy, almost artificial look. She could see what appeared to be seams appearing on her sides as if she was made out of sheets of vinyl and rubber but she knew that was impossible…. Tiffany got down on her knees and looked at Nina’s changing body with a knowing look in her eyes. She used her water gun to open wide the blonde’s legs exposing Nina’s pussy for all to see. Nine desperately tried to cover her exposed sex by closing her legs again or put her hands over it but found her arms and legs unresponsive to her thoughts. She could see her breasts were becoming the same material the rest of her was becoming composed of as her chest stopped moving altogether. Her tits became semi rigid mounds of plastic capped by bright pink circles with firm small nipples in the center. The pleasure Nina was feeling increased greatly when Tiffany moved her legs and she wanted to cry out in pleasure or protest but found she couldn’t do either as her ability to speak like her mobility and breathing had vanished. " One more should do the trick…" Tiffany said while firing a third spray onto Nina’s sex with a flourish. Seconds later, Nina’s pussy quivered sending the most intense orgasm Nina had ever experienced through her mostly artificial body before it opened into an ovular shape as it was now composed of the same material she was. As her mouth tightened into an O-shape and the interior dissolved into a soft supple rubbery cocoon, Nina realized what she was turning into… ...

My name is Linda Soft. At least, that is my maiden name. I am a woman, and I am a cat. My world is just like yours; only cats have evolved into people, rather then apes. The story I am about to tell you describes a very erotic day that changed my life forever. Volume One Chapter One: “A Sexy Relationship” I am petite at about 5'4". I am in my late twenties with a fantastic body. My fur is pure white, from head to toe. I have long blond hair, reaching down my back. I also have a blond patch of fur below my waist, if you know what I mean. My tail is long, white and slender. I have small sharp claws at the tips of my fingers and toes, but they have no real purpose, just a part of the feline heritage. I find them useful for tearing the plastic wrapping off of new CDs. I have a very curvy shape, with a pair of unusually large round breasts. A woman with my body is a rare find. ...

Allison stepped out onto the pool deck in her home’s backyard stretching her arms wide as she basked in the mid day sun. Even though she was still a little fuzzy mentally from the gala party she had hosted the night before, there was nothing better in her mind to clear away a hangover than to laze about the pool just enjoying the weather. Dressed in a bright mutli colored bikini lined in black, she took great pride in the fact that her body was the envy of every woman she met and desired by the men she flirted with. ...

Turning around while glancing at herself in the three-way dressing mirror, Martha asked, “Do these jeans make me look big?” Leaning against a nearby display, Anna Konning retorted, “Is this a trick question.” Damn it, I should have known she’d say that. Though they were good friends ‘well, very good friends’ Martha Sever hated it when Anna joked about her weight. “I guess I should have asked if they made me look bigger.” Anna shook her head. “Forget I said anything.” She cast an appreciative eye towards the girl’s bottom. “You look good.” “Bullshit.” “Well, as good as you can, Martha.” She grunted. “You can’t help that you’ve got a large backside.” Martha turned away from the damning mirror. “No, I guess I can’t.” She walked back into the dressing room and began stripping off the jeans. Once down to her panties she gave herself a quick appraisal. Anna was correct when she said Martha had a large bottom. For Martha was a large girl. She’d always been a little heavy when she’d been in high school and college, but in the last five years it’d seemed as if she’d been unable to do anything but pack on a few pounds here and there, and now . . . now she was pushing 285. While she thought she still looked good, she knew if she kept gaining weight it was only a matter of time before she found herself without . . . without . . .. Without Anna and Greg? Martha had met Anna a few years ago through friends. Back then Martha was a ’thin’ 215, but Anna . . . well Anna hadn’t changed a bit. Anna had one of those rotund forms that provided her with a pronounced set of curves; the sort of curves that some woman (Martha among them) longed for. Anna was by no means fat; she claimed that her true weight was 135. But she had generous hips and a full, heart-shaped ass, and her breasts . . . large and full and not artificial. Martha knew that for a fact. They’d hit it off rather well. Martha commented on Anna’s simple white cotton mini dress and black boots, and Anna thanked her and began engaging in small talk. They’d continued talking for about an hour when, all of a sudden, from out of nowhere, Anna asked, “Do you like sucking cock?” For a moment Martha didn’t know what to say. Finally she sputtered out, “I, ah, guess so.” “You guess so?” “Well!” Martha was more than a little confused. “Why are you asking?” “You ever let a guy cum on your tits?” Martha wanted to walk away, but strangely, she couldn’t. “Ye-yes.” Anna smiled. It was warm and friendly, but somehow predatory all the same. “I wanna watch you get mouth fucked by my boyfriend!” She leaned in close and whispered in Martha’s ear, “And then I wanna lick your tits clean after he cums on them.” An hour later a naked Martha was kneeling naked on Anna’s bed, as Anna’s boyfriend Greg face fucked her while Anna fingered her pussy and clit. Martha was lightheaded from the sex, and her orgasm were coming one right after the other in a wave so robust that she thought she might pass out. It was only after Greg shot his semen all over her breasts and Anna did indeed began licking up every drop that Martha allowed herself to collapse in a heap on the bed. And thus began her sexual adventures with Anna and Greg. None of them considered it “swinging”, though some might call it that. And their get-togethers weren’t always three-somes. Sometimes it was Martha with Greg, other times it was Martha and Anna. Sometimes it was all three. Twice the three of them hired a hooker and had a four-way party. And there was the time when Martha showed up at Anna’s, and Anna was going at it with a girlfriend and invited Martha to join in the fun. (It was later, after everything was cleaned up and put away, that Anna admitted she’d probably be a lesbian if it weren’t for the fact that she so enjoyed having guys cum inside her.) The fun had been ongoing for almost four years now, and nothing had changed; well, nothing except Martha’s weight. She’d slowly begun growing heavier, and though it might be her imagination, she thought her continued weight gain might be affecting Anna and Greg’s feelings towards her. The last few months it seemed as if Anna’s affections were waning (hence the quips about her girth), and whenever Greg and she got together, all he seemed interested in were blow jobs. Their attitudes were depressing her, and her depression was sort of making her want to find solace in food, which was making her heavier . . . she didn’t want to feel as she was feeling, but the last few years had been such fun, and if she was loosing that. She sighed as she picked up the jeans from the floor after dresses. What’s the point of getting these? she thought. Am I going to fit in them in a few months? Is anyone going to be interested in seeing me in them? Martha walked past Anna. “Something the matter?” asked Anna. “Yeah,” replied Martha. “I got a big problem!” It was over lunch at Anna’s place a couple of days later that Martha explained what was bothering her. “So you’re worried,” asked Anna, “that we’re gonna dump you because you’re . . . getting . . ..” Martha finished the question. “Fat.” “You said that, not me.” “You’re thinking it.” Anna took a moment to consider her reply. “I will admit you’ve been getting a tad more chunky than usual the last couple of years,” she finally said. “It’s not my fault,” said Martha. “It’s just… " “You can’t find a diet that works, right?” She nodded. “Just never had any luck, is all.” “I can understand that,” said Anna. She looked down into the glass of Coke she held. Martha snorted. “I can’t see how you could.” Now it was Anna’s turn to snort. “Please, girl. You think I always had this body?” Mystified with where Anna was going with this, she asked, “What do you mean? You didn’t always look this way?” “Hardly.” She leaned back in her chair. “When I was starting my junior year in high school, I weighted almost 240 pounds.” “Get out of here!” laughed Martha. “That’s impossible.” “I could show you pictures!” “You’re not kidding, are you?” Anna shook her head. “Nope. When I was young I was always heavy. Don’t know what it was: genes, diet . . . fuck if I know. My mother looked like a model and my dad was pretty athletic looking. Me? I was dumpy. The proverbial fat girl who everyone made fun of.” Anna gazed wistfully into the distance for a few moments before telling Martha, “I fucking hated my life.” Martha could sympathize, as she’d experience much the same when she’d been in school. “So what happen?” Anna was hesitating, but given that she’d mentioned her problem, Martha felt she had no choice but to explain her solution. “You have to promise me that you won’t say anything to anyone about this. Okay?” “Sure, sure,” replied Martha. “I mean, I won’t say a word.” “Okay.” Anna tented her hand and tapped her fingers for a few moments before saying, “I apprenticed with a witch the summer before my junior year.” Martha’s response was succinct. “Get the fuck outta here!” “Straight up, it’s true!” Anna raised her right hand as if to take an oath. “I’m swear, if I’m lying to you, I’ll slit my throat.” “You’re telling me you’re a witch,” said Martha. “And you lost weight through witchcraft?” “Among other things,” replied Anna. “It wasn’t just weight loss; I had to reshape my body.” “Stop, stop!” Anna cleared her throat. “You think I’m bullshitting you?” “How could you do something like that.” “Without anyone noticing?” Martha nodded. “I cast my spell in such a way that I melted away 10 pounds every month.” Anna shrugged. “People thought I was working out.” She got up from her chair and went to the sink. “By the time I was a senior I was down to 130 pounds,” she said, rinsing out her glass. Anna put it aside to dry and turned to Martha. “I made myself over into a younger version of what you see now. Went from Ugly Duckling to The Girl Most Likely to be Masturbated Over.” Grinning broadly, she finished by saying, “It was the best thing that ever happened to me.” “Learning witchcraft?” “Learning the Craft,” Anna said. “We don’t like to call it ‘witchcraft’.” “We? As in… " “Other witches.” Oh, yeah, this is just what I needed, thought Martha. My fuck buddy telling me she lost weight on the Witch Watchers Diet. Sighing loudly, Martha leaned against her right hand. “You gotta know this doesn’t sound . . . right,” she said. Rubbing her temple with her fingers, Martha said, “I mean, you tell me you’re a witch and that you changed yourself.” “Like this?” “What are you…” Martha looked up . . . and there was Anna, only it wasn’t really Anna, but it was as she was . . . Martha couldn’t remember the girl’s name, but she was one of those black hip-hop singers, real young and beautiful, and she was standing where Anna had been leaning against the sink. And as she watched the girl began to shrink down, becoming smaller, her skin color becoming lighter, the hair turning blond, and suddenly Anna was a perfect duplicate of a famous child actress, only the eyes there weren’t the eyes of a child, but more the eyes of an adult . . . ...

(story continues from Pills & Valves 4) Pills and Valves 5 “Charlotte, I’ll give a short rest from all this, time enough for you to think about what is going to happen to you tonight, and time enough for you to get excited again. I hope Jim returns to normal soon, ‘cause that’s how long you have to rest. In the meantime enjoy this.” I said as I applied a little more “Liquid V” to her already swollen and probably now very sensitive clit. “In the meantime I’ll make us some food.” I waited for Jim to start his transformation back into himself, which I hoped would be really soon so I could take a hot bath and have some reprieve from his constant attention to every sensitive area on my body. While I waited, I started making dinner, something simple that could sit around and not have to be heated to eat; cold macaroni salad. The entire time of course Jim was petting, poking, and prodding me, but he seemed to know what I was thinking and he refrained from anything more than just calmly stimulating me. I was done with sex and fucking and orgasms… for now, but I enjoyed the light attention, every once in a while I would hug myself (hugging him in the process) and thank him, telling him how much I loved him and he would “hug” me back, inside AND out. I was sitting on the couch with the TV on, casually stroking the penis that was sticking out of my pubic area. I could not feel it of course because it was not really part of me, but I had a sneaking suspicion that Jim could feel it, and that he was enjoying getting some attention back. Soon enough I could feel Jim starting to change. The changes happened faster than I had expected, he started to gain weight very quickly as the invader in my ass shrunk, his arms began re-forming around my neck and back, and the penis in front shrank into nothing. Soon I could feel his ribs forming and his legs growing from stubs. I scooted myself carefully onto the floor, lying down to facilitate his growth. I closed my eyes, and laid still trying to enjoy the odd sensations of Jim re-forming, and my freedom coming to fruition. Within in only a few minutes, Jim was on top of me again, with the bulb on the end of his cock holding himself in me. “Finish yourself off, I know you’ve been dying to do this all day, and I want to feel you come inside me!” I whispered sexily into Jim’s ear. It was an interesting feeling getting screwed by him with a penis that would not come out of me due to the size of the bulb at the end of it. I could feel my body pressing forward when he pressed into me and my body dragged downward when he stroked out. It was as if he was fucking my entire body at once, and we where one person. I was not really in a sex mood, so I could focus completely on the interesting feelings as Jim finished himself off quickly. Still stuck inside of me for a few minutes after, we kissed and I purred in his ears. We didn’t say anything the entire time; we just looked at each other knowingly. After we had a chance to eat, I explained to him what I had planned for the evening and asked him if he would play in my little game, I knew he must be tired. He of course being a guy agreed saying that ‘what red blooded man would not go for such a plan, tired or not’. Charlotte was happy to see me back in the room, I figured she would regain struggling, but it seemed she had worked herself into a sexual appetite again. “It’s feeding time at the zoo dear.” I called downstairs to Jim. He came upstairs to meet us with Charlotte’s locked box. I set the box on Charlotte’s chest and opened it, taking out two pills concealed in my hand but making it look like I had only taken one. With this I locked the box, handed the box to Jim and he took it downstairs. “Well Charlotte, there will be no rest for you tonight.” I told her as I pulled the plug out of her penis gag. Being careful to give her the correct pill, and only that pill, I slipped it down inside her gag then leaned over to “kiss” her on the gag. I knew that the pill was probably stuck to the sides of the channel in the gag leading into her throat so I took the back of a writing pen and stuffed the pill down into her waiting gullet. Plugging her gag back up I rubbed her throat, pretending to coax the pill down. “Well this should be interesting. I’ll come back to check on you, and when you are ready I’ll release you from your bonds. After that I’m to feed you then I’m going to bed, you’ll have to work out what to do on your own in the spare bedroom.” As I said this Charlotte got a puzzled look on her face as she probably tried to guess what pill I had given her. I came back to the room with Jim about 15 minutes later to find Charlotte still tied to the bed, but she looked slightly different. She was now a platinum blond and a look of terrible lust in her eyes at the sight of us. I could tell that the pill had worked; she was now an insatiable moron bimbo blond. I walked over to the bed and started taking off the penis gag which I noticed she was sucking on greedily. If she had not been tied down I might not have been able to get the gag away from her. “Awwww, I want my toy back, meany…” Charlotte grumped. “You will do what I tell you, and then maybe you’ll get a toy. Behave yourself and you’ll get more than you could hope for as a toy.” “Better than that cock in my mouth?” Charlotte asked. “WAYYYY better.” I promised. Jim and I untied Charlotte, the entire time she was trying, uncontrollably to grab at Jim and my bodies. It was as if she was transfixed. We told Charlotte to go sit on the couch downstairs and not move from it till we told her different. Jim and I got dressed in the most concealing, unisexual clothes we could find in our drawers in the hopes of distracting Charlotte less. I handed Jim the second pill I had taken out of the locked box and he took it. We nodded to each other and went downstairs to feed the bimbo. We found Charlotte downstairs rubbing the TV remote control up and down her slit and we caught her just in time to stop her from using it as a dildo. With our bodies not distracting Charlotte the blond bimbo as much, we convinced her to eat some of the cold macaroni salad I had made before taking her upstairs to the guest bedroom. “Charlotte I’m going to lock you in this room tonight, you are not to try to leave it. Do you understand?” “But, but, but I wanna play with you guys tonight.” She stammered in response. “Don’t worry you’ll have plenty to play with, you’ve been a good girl, so you are going to get that toy I promised you tonight.” “Oh goody a toy! What is it?!?” I looked over at Jim and saw that his skin was already showing the effects of the pill. Jim was getting darker and darker by the moment, and he also seemed to be getting shinier. The smell of latex began wafting through the room. As Jim transformed he grew at least one and a half feet, and his body changed to that more like an American football linebacker. I could see his clothes straining under the growth even though we where both wearing baggy cloths. “Golem take off your clothes.” Jim, Golem, did as he was told and as he pulled off his pants a huge cock dropped out, hanging down half way to his knees, Soft! The cock had ripples and bumps all over it from what looked like black latex blood vessels throbbing below the surface but as his skin grew darker; you could not see the contents of the underlying veins for long. “Oh goody, is that for me?” Charlotte asked. “Have fun, tell him to do anything and he will do it, but remember neither of you are to leave this room tonight.” “Golem, get hard for me.” She squealed excitedly, totally ignoring my presence in the room now. “Have fun honey, hope she’s not to much for you!” I said as I walked out of the room, locking the door from the outside, and even sliding the heavy marble table in the hallway in front of the door. “Golem, grow dicks instead of hands!” I heard Charlotte command as I took the last step into my room and closed the door. I wondered if it had worked. I tried to image what was going on in there, but I was so tired. I set laid down in bed and set my alarm for 8 hours from now and I was asleep before the real fun started in the other room. A couple times during the night I was awoken by Charlotte’s orgasmic screams, but mostly I was so tired I didn’t mind and fell back to sleep instantly. When my alarm woke me the next morning, I freshened up while listening to the bangs and screams coming from the other room. I was still too tired to wonder what had happened all night, but I had more plans for the day and they would have to be done in the right order and timing. When I figured Charlotte had about 30 more minutes as an insatiable moron bimbo blond I moved the table out of the way, unlocked the door and entered to find the room in a mess, holes in the wall, and the stark amount of furniture that was in the room now piles of splinters. More amazingly though was that Jim was now, assumably by her commands, in the form of a large blob of penises. There was no discerning feature left on him except penises. Charlotte on the other hand was lying on the blob; face down on top of the blob being literally poked by penises everywhere, whether there was an orifice or not. “Golem, I command you to listen only to my commands from now on. Golem reform into a humanoid form.” Charlotte held on for dear life as the mass of penises shrank back into a more human form. She held on dearly even as the last penis popped itself unwillingly from her mouth and flattened into a forehead. “Golem stand up.” As the Golem stood up, Charlotte held on strong, she was not going to give up the one cock she had left in her, which was the original huge one, still buried in her pussy as the golem stood. To my shock and amazement the cock was about 6 inches wide and 15 inches long, way larger than any normal woman could take but Charlotte had at least 6 inches of it inside her and she was trying to force more. “Golem, hold onto that woman and follow me.” Charlotte looked like a toy doll in comparison to the Golem, she was only about half its height, and her skin looked ghost white against the black latex. Golem hugged Charlotte as she used her legs to fuck her entire body up and down his shaft. I went into the master bedroom and moved to the bed. “Golem, lay her down on the bed and hold here there spread eagle.” “Golem, don’t listen to that mean lady, fuck me instead.” Charlotte protested, but it had no effect on Golem as he held her as instructed. I noticed that she was getting calmer, and that her hair was getting darker so I hurried to get her bonds tied, spread eagle to the bed just like yesterday. I told Golem to get off of her. As he slid out of her, I swear the neighbors could have heard the POP sound when they separated. I flicked her clit with my right hand and dangled the penis gag in front of her mouth. I teased her and watched her stretch her body trying to get at the gag until her insatiable desire to have something in her mouth started to wane along with the pills other effects. As she rested her head back on the pillow, I pressed the penis gag into her mouth and she took it in greedily. I locked it behind her head and waited for all the effects to wear off. I took a moment to touch and admire the unrealistically large dick on the Golem before telling it to ‘go lay down in the middle of the floor in the guest room and don’t move’. Knowing that everyone would be changing back to normal soon (for now), I went to have breakfast by myself. Today would be light and easy but I was not fully sure what I wanted to do. I did know though that no one would get a rest today. Thinking to myself I savored my breakfast and tried to decide on today’s adventure. I knew I would be giving Charlotte the hypnosis pill, and I knew that I was going to leave some very devious, yet very secret post-hypnotic suggestions. I figured I would probably use a sex change pill on myself right after lunch, but what about my husband. I thought about how fun it would be for both my husband and I to double penetrate Charlotte, but maybe Jim could use a sex change pill later on, I bet that would be fun too. Oh, what possibilities.

Acknowledgements: Thanks to LatexDoll & Vickie for the ideas in this story. The words may be mine but the ideas are from their feverish minds! Friday afternoons always seem to drag on for eternity. The weekend is but a few hours away. In a low rise building, in the middle of a newly opened industrial park surrounded by tidy gardens and a lake, Doctor Victoria S. Tation and Professor Late X. D’oll, were hard at work in a Laboratory. “So, Late, what are we going to do tonight?” asked Vickie. ...

One thing Olivia loved to do when she was staying at her and her husband Tom’s penthouse was admire the view from the patio area. The view of downtown Buenos Aries was quite breathtaking especially early in the morning before it was covered in a thick layer of smog. Of course, considering the deteriorating state of her marriage, it may not be a view she would be enjoying much longer. About ten or so days ago, Olivia had returned early from a shopping trip she took in Lima and found Tom in bed with two local models who were seeing constantly on local TV modeling swimwear, lingerie and other items that were very trendy for consumers. Distraught, the blonde fled her home before Tom had a chance to try and talk his way out of the situation. After spending the next week or so at a friend’s home ignoring her husband’s constant cell phone calls and emails begging to meet with her, she contacted Tom and told him she’d be spending a few days at their penthouse and for him not to disturb her. After arguing for a few minutes, Olivia’s husband reluctantly agreed though he begged her to meet him soon. Olivia cut him off before he got too carried away and told him she’d call him afterwards to tell him her plans. " Mmmmmm…..maybe if I decide to divorce Tom, I’ll ask for this penthouse as part of the settlement, " Olivia said softly as she walked back inside to sip on her favorite brand of gourmet coffee. Although it was already quite warm for 9 am, the blonde felt she had to have a cup of caffeine in order to get her day started. Several minutes later, after finishing her coffee, Olivia was about to throw on her jacket and head off to visit her friends on the other side of Buenos Aries when she heard her doorbell ring. When she unlocked and opened the door, she found a dark haired mid twenties delivery woman waiting for her with a large bouquet of flowers. Puzzled as to the sender might be, Olivia signed for the flowers and walked back into her penthouse looking through the bouquet for a card of some sort. Finding none, the blonde inhaled deeply the fragrant scent coming from the flowers, which were of many varieties and looked to be a fairly expensive arrangement. " Mmmmm….I wonder if Tom is trying to make up by sending me gifts. He should know that my mind can’t be swayed by flowers and junk like that. I guess I should have give him a call and make sure it was….uh….was….ummm…him….whew… " Olivia said out loud as she suddenly felt a wave of dizziness overtake her. The blonde set the flowers down on a nearby table and turned slowly towards her cell phone that was at the opposite end of the room. Olivia’s feeling of general sluggishness seemed to be growing stronger by the second and her body was moving very slowly as she crossed the room. Halfway towards the cell phone, the blonde’s body seemed to freeze in mid motion with her right leg halted halfway in the middle of a step. No matter how much Olivia tried, she couldn’t move her arms, legs or head in the slightest. " HELP !! HELP ME !!! " Olivia shouted though she found her voice was restricted in volume to no more than her regular tone of voice. She was about to openly start sobbing when she heard the door to her apartment swing open and thought that her pleas had been when she heard someone step inside though from her position she couldn’t see who it was. A few seconds later, the familiar image of the delivery woman that had just visited Olivia came into her field of vision. The immobile woman, whose voice had now completed faded, saw, to her surprise and bafflement, that the delivery woman didn’t look the least bit surprised. In fact, the delivery woman’s face had a positively sinister look to it that sent a shudder down Olivia’s rigid form. " Well, well, looks like that toxin that was added to the flowers disguised as a fragrant scent did just as was planned. The first stage of the plan is complete, " the delivery woman chuckled as she pulled out a set of gloves from the box she was carrying. She carefully took the bouquet and put it into the box the gloves came from before removing the gloves and standing before Olivia once again. " Plan ? This was all part of some damned plan ? Why me ? What is going…..NOOO!!! DON’T DO THAT !!! " Olivia’s thoughts of bewilderment over his situation quickly turned to shock and horror as she felt her clothes being quickly stripped off her rigid body by the delivery woman. The immobile blonde saw the woman gather up her clothes and put them on a nearby chair leaving Olivia nude save for her shoes. " Now, Mrs. Suarez, it’s time to do phase two of this little plan. It involves a little process that you’ve probably never seen before and never will again. This part all starts courtesy of this little device that I’m holding in my right hand, " the woman said holding up an electronic device in her right hand for Olivia to see. " To the uninitiated, this looks like a code scanner that all delivery people would carry around. However, it is, in fact, a rather sophisticated unit recently developed in private research labs in Canada. You see, when the prongs come into contact with human skin for longer than three seconds, it delivers a low voltage electrical shock some people might mistake as a stun gun attack. In fact, the electricity masks the introduction of a synthetic chromosome which has been bioengineered to rewrite your physical being on the cellular level according to the settings on the scanner. In your case, it’s been set to something very naughty indeed - an inanimate LOVE DOLL!!! " the delivery woman exclaimed with a tone that was decidedly nasty. " LOVE DOLL !!!…..NOOO!!!!!….. " Olivia mentally wailed as she felt the device being gently prodded into her back by her tormentor. Moments later, the blonde felt the electrical charge hinted at which seemed to flow to every part of her body in a sharp sensation. When the feeling subsided, she saw the phony delivery girl had moved a mirror over in front of Olivia so she could see the transformation in every detail. For about five or ten seconds, Olivia saw no visible effects to her body and she felt nothing out of the ordinary. She was starting to believe that the delivery woman’s words were just lies and that her paralysis was due to some curare compound when she saw the first visible signs of the promised transformation. On her arms, legs and stomach, her skin was becoming smooth and glossy devoid of any freckles, blemishes or other imperfections. At the same time, Olivia felt a growing sense of lightness inside as if her entire internal structure was changing into nothing more than air or helium. She wanted desperately to close her eyes or at least turn away from what she was seeing but her head, like the rest of her body, was frozen in position looking at the mirror put in front of her and there was nothing she could do about it. " Oooohhhhh….my…..what…what is happening now…?….ohhh….. " Olivia thought to herself as she felt, as well as saw, her pussy clench tight which triggered a feeling of intense pleasure went through her body from the tips of her toes all the way up to her brain. A few moments later, the blonde saw her pussy open again as it formed into a perfect pink circle with the interior consisting of a latex and rubber sac. Olivia could see what looked like seams starting to appear along her limbs as well as across her waist that indicated she was a latex doll sewn together at a factory and not the woman she really was. The smoothness she had seen before was spreading rapidly to all parts of her body with a definite shine becoming apparent to her. She felt another bolt of erotic pleasure that felt almost as good as an orgasm as she sensed her anus move upwards by several inches before forming into the same circular opening her pussy had formed. While these physical changes were happening to Olivia, her growing sense of lightness was intensifying along with a growing desire for pleasure. She realized that her conscious thought was gradually being consumed by the simplistic thinking of a love doll ( if such things could actually think). The transformation swept up through Olivia’s torso and she saw her mound of pubic hair disappear in the blink of an eye ( though she couldn’t bad an eyelash). She shuddered mentally in pleasure in spite of her predicament as she felt, as well as saw, her breasts swell outwards even as they took on the artificial appearance that the rest of her body was changing to. Perfectly round pink areolas capped by thick, rubbery nipples appearing on her growing bosoms. With a faint sound of what seemed like stretching rubber, her breasts expanded until reaching what looked like DD cup in size surrounded by seams that held them firm and enticing to any who might want to caress them. Olivia experienced a sensation of something growing out of the small of her back which she figured was an inflation plug that all inflatable dolls had. " Mmmmmm…. my tits feel so good… I hope my owner fondles them soon…. NOOOO!!!… I’m not some inanimate fuck toy… I’m alive…. someone will change me back….. I know…. ooooohhhh !!!! " Olivia thought to herself as her thinking shifted back and forth as if she was in some sort of mental quicksand. The transformation reached her head and shoulders as the blonde felt her head swell outwards slightly with the same hollow feeling Olivia had experienced earlier becoming apparent between her ears. Her mouth pulled into an inviting O shaped opening with her mouth, teeth and tongue melting away as the interior formed into a smooth sac perfect for probing. She felt her hair changing into nylon fibers that still looked amazingly realistic as the strands hung loosely around her latex head. The transformation completed its’ process as Olivia’s blue eyes became nothing more than painted features that the love doll could still see with somehow. The fake delivery woman smiled in approval as the inanimate sex doll that Olivia now was wobbled back and forth under the gentle breeze that was coming from a nearby open window. " Well, that part is done. I guess we move to phase three in this little plan, " the woman said with a wolfish grin. Walking towards the doll, the woman grabbed it around the waist and carried it slowly towards the outside patio. The doll’s lower half dragged against the floor slightly due to the black heels it was still wearing with straps wrapped tightly around its’ hollow legs. Once out on the patio, the woman hefted the doll upwards slightly before setting it gently crossways on a nearby stool. She positioned the dolls’ arms so that they were behind the doll with the right hand slightly out to the side and the left directly behind the blow-up sex toy. She then shifted the doll’s legs slightly so that they were resting on top of each other and keep them from forming into the V shape that all sex dolls legs formed. ...

The gray stone building looked very nondescript with the moderately priced cars parked next to it and the signage outside indicating there were government offices inside that dealt with employment, immigration and foreign affairs. For the people walking by the building who saw the people, dressed in business suits and such, leaving and entering, it looked like just another building for civil servants. However, the truth was the building was just a facade as were the offices that made up the floors above ground. Underneath, there was a vast complex of top secret offices, laboratories and a host of people working for a top secret organization dedicated to maintaining the peace of the world covertly through extraordinary means and circumstances. The OTTA ( Order Through Transformation Agency ) was a hive of intelligence gathering specifically oriented to identifying women who were at the core of large scale criminal operations and remove them permanently from the scene. However, their method of achieving this goal was rather unique to say the least. Each agent had, upon their hiring by the agency, been bioengineered by OTTA’s top scientists for transformation of their female targets during acts of intercourse. The agent’s sperm had genetically changed to include genes that, when entering a woman’s vagina, anus or mouth and mixing with the fluids already present, would trigger a rapid change in the woman’s cellular structure from a living, breathing woman to an inanimate object. The fact that the transformed women resembled love dolls in their final state was somewhat of a mystery to most of the younger staff at OTTA though some speculated that it was because of the inventor of the gene changing formula had a fixation with sex dolls. For Henry Charlton, the lead agent for OTTA, the speculation behind why the organization transformed its’ targets into inflatable sex toys didn’t matter to him at all as he strolled down the brightly lit hallways of the base. He had received an email earlier in the day that the intelligence section ( known as Section ’ I ’ ) had determined who and where his next assignment was going to be. Dressed in his usual dark blue pinstripe suit, he was quite dashing and handsome who drew many a stare from women that he passed by. However, given his ‘abilities’, he tended to avoid any deep relationships else his lover wind up on a shelf in some adult entertainment store. " You know, I should ask the lab boys if this procedure can be reversed when I decide to retire from the agency. It’s one thing I should have looked into before joining up to help protect the world. Ah, the mistakes we make when we’re young, " Henry thought as he stopped at the last door on the hallway’s left side. Pulling out his wallet, the agent withdrew a silver and black card with OTTA stenciled in large letters in the center. Swiping the car through a device mounted to the wall next to the door, Henry waited until the panel flashed a bright green color before pulling open the door. When he stepped inside, he found himself standing in the main office for OTTA’s head of operations, Gerald Olsen. Gerald, a mid 50’s man with thinning black hair, growing waistline and a disdain for modern technology. Although he approved of the use of every bit of technology, secret and otherwise, in the pursuit of OTTA’s goals, Gerald kept no computers in his office and insisted all reports be given in person or submitted on paper. Despite his idiosyncrasies, he was well known in the agency for his razor sharp intellect and ability to adapt to any change in situation. " Mr. Olsen, what do you have for me today in terms of gadgets and intelligence? " Henry asked in his usual confident manner as he took his seat in a highback leather chair opposite his boss. " Agent Charlton, I’ll remind you this isn’t some sort of British secret service agency like you see in the movies. We operate on a clandestine basis underneath the usual government inquiries but part of our organization which is similar to the espionage world of governments everywhere is a sense of discipline and order. In short, knock off the breeziness when you address me at all times! Is that understood, Agent Charlton? " Gerald said with a rigid determination evident in his voice. " Geez, Gerry got out of bed a little on the grumpy side this morning. I better tone things back for now…. " Henry thought as he mutely nodded and his face took on a more somber expression. " Now, then, your next assignment is to take care of the woman named Christiana Flirdato, head of a cosmetic empire based in Europe. She’s secretly testing new lines of cosmetics on beavers she’s smuggling in from Canada and when she’s done with them, she’s arranged for them to be secretly released into the wild. If that wasn’t bad enough, there have been rumors that she’s starting up an aphrodisiac line that involved testing on human guinea pigs that she’s abducted. We want you, Agent Olsen, to infiltrate her organization, use your charms to get yourself in a relationship with the woman and then resolve the situation as normal. Any questions so far? " OTTA’s head said sternly to the agent while shuffling through the papers on his desk. " Nothing so far, sir. Do we have any information on the people that work for her or any potential problems I might run into? After that mission in Canada, I’d prefer not to have any surprises to deal with, " Henry said as his memory flashed back to the moment where he was almost killed by a group of killer hockey players. " I can certainly understand your desire for foreknowledge, Agent Charlton. After all, I assumed my position as agency head after the previous one died when he went flying and forgot to check the weather forecast before flying into the Bermuda Triangle area. One can never be too careful, " Gerald replied as he opened one of his desk drawers and started rummaging through them. After a minute or two, OTTA’s head pulled out a bright red folder and handed it on the agent. Stamped in bold, black letters were the words OPERATION: BETTER WORLD with a fair amount of paperwork included inside of it judging by its’ thickness. Opening up the folder, Henry saw there were several 8 X 10 photos of Christiana and a few of her other associates. There was also quite a bit of material detailing backgrounds, characteristics, known associates, etc. with synopsis written by various department heads. " All right, Agent Charlton, you can go over the details for your mission in the 48 hours before you leave for Europe. Right now, I’d suggest you head down to the R & D department and see what they have for you in the way of gadgets, " Gerald said in a dismissive tone as he opened a folder for himself to read and twirled around in his chair so that its’ back was facing the agent. " Same old Gerald….when he’s done talking, he’s got to make a big dramatic gesture to emphasize it….sheesh! " Henry thought to himself as he left the office quietly and made his way to the elevators at the end of the hallway. Pushing the button for SL3, the agent slowly descended in the elevator car until reaching the floor in question. Stepping out on the desired floor, Henry walked down the corridors of a floor that looked very similar to the one he just left. The main differences were that there was the audible hum of electronic equipment coming from behind every door on the floor along with the odor of various types of take-out foods that seemed to hang in the air. " Geez, these guys exude the phrase ' computer nerds’, " the agent thought as he swiped his computer card on a panel near a door at the end. After allowing the computer to scan his eyes and right hand, the door opened a few seconds later and the agent stepped inside. The room Henry entered seemed to be a typical work area for the inventors in OTTA with numerous wires, computer components and partly completed shells lying on numerous work tables. At the far end of the room, there were several rooms with clear glass walls that were set up to demonstrate and try out experimental devices with female volunteers. In one such room, a nude blonde was standing in front of what looked like a bathroom vanity. When she opened the cabinet, a stream of thick, pink goo streamed out and totally enveloped the woman. Henry watched in fascination as the goo quickly tightened around the woman and in 30 seconds or so, a pink love doll laid sitting on the floor with an O shaped mouth and vagina. The only facts that indicates the woman herself was still alive was that the eyes were still human and moving and that there were no seams visible on the limbs or torso. " Hmmmm…that would be an interesting, and fun, way of trapping a female assassin….doubt the research boys have that in mind… " Henry thought as he moved onto the next experimental room. He saw that there was a naked redhead strapped into what looked like a mechanical fucking machine. As the dildo shoved in and out of the writhing woman, Henry saw the woman’s eyes roll about as her pending orgasm seemed to be consuming every part of her body. Just as the woman reached the pinnacle of her passion and her hips started to bounce up and down, her whole body seemed to be enveloped by a mild wave of electrical energy that seemed to lock the woman in place completely immobile. A few moments later, two metal claws at the bottom of the bench the woman was on grasped hold of her ankles and spread the legs into a V shape. Simultaneously, two other claws grabbed hold of the immobile woman’s wrists and gently pushed her arms into L type positions. To complete the process, a clear plastic hose slowly lowered from the ceiling and sprayed a fine, pink foam over the woman’s body. After thirty seconds or so, the foam dissipated revealing an inanimate love doll was the woman’s new form with no signs of life whatsoever. " That one is a temporary change, Agent Charlton. The OTTA higher management types want a procedure like this in place in case the mission target’s ultimate status has yet to be determined at time of assignment. However, this won’t apply to your mission at all so we can move on to your gadgets for this outing, " a rotund mid 50’s man chirped while making a note with a stylus on his laptop. " Ok, sounds good, Gadgeteer. Tell me what your boys have come up with this time, " Henry said while running his hand over what looked like a latex boob " Don’t touch that!! If you stimulate the nipple, it activates the explosive inside the shell and there won’t be anything left in a thousand foot radius, " the scientist exclaimed while shaking his head in disappointment. " Sorry about that, G. I’ll try not to stimulate anything else here during my visit, " the veteran OTTA agent said in a voice that seemed sarcastic in tone. " Agent Charlton, I’ll remind you, like I’ve told you every time you come to my labs, that my name is not ’ G’ or something like ’ Gadgeteer’. Just address me as Mr. Gatchison, thank you," the R & D chief exclaimed while waggling a finger in Henry’s direction. " Fine, fine, G….Gatchison, show me what you tech fellows have whipped up for this mission, " the agent said with sincerity though both he and Gatchison knew he didn’t really mean it. " Uh-huh. Well, the first thing we have is this…it looks like a normal, everyday condom to anyone who sees it. However, it has very unique properties that are specifically designed to your ’ unique’ abilities. To begin with, the condom can be put on up to 24 hours before the initiation and will be completely invisible to the naked eye. When you engage in your…umm…physical interaction, the condom protects your dick and several inches around it from the unique properties of your body, " Gatchison said solemnly as he tried to maintain his usual sense of decorum and handed Henry what looked like an ordinary condom wrapped in plastic and tinfoil. " Well, this is certainly an idea that was long overdue. If you can ship me a case or two, I might consider resuming a relationship with a young lady I met back in a mission in Brazil. A lovely young lady with a great….personality that….. " Henry said with a sly smile appearing on his face. However, he stopped his reminiscing when he noticed Gatchison’s face grow dark in anger yet again. " Agent Charlton, as I’ve told you in just about every visit you’ve made to these labs, the devices we design here are manufactured for use by agents like yourself on the missions they undertake. The items are not to be used to enhance your sexual libido outside of work! If you want to use them privately, you can submit the proper paperwork to Mr. Olsen for approval, " the scientist said waggling his finger once again at the agent. " I’ve applied six times already and been rejected six times….I’ll be 95 and using Viagra by the time Gerald gives me the ok….! " Henry thought as he nodded several times in response to Gatchison’s continued rant. “…..and that’s why we do things that way. Ok, the other item we have for you to use in your next assignment is rather unusual. It looks like an ordinary box for the storage of a deflated sex doll but when the deflated dolly is placed inside and the top is closed, the box acts much like a trash compactor and condenses itself and the doll until the two are as thin as a piece of paper. In this state, which can be reversed by the depressing of a button on the back of the box, the doll can be slipped under your shirt or another article of clothing in case the need for a quick departure is needed. However, I must warn you that the compression effect starts ten seconds after the top is closed so I would advise that you don’t try and cop a last second feel, " Gatchison intoned with a straight face. If it was anyone else who had said the last part of what Henry just heard, Henry would be doubling over in laughter. Mindful of the atmosphere he was in, Henry silently accepted the items for his mission and kept his thoughts to himself. After going over the details on safety protocols in the event Henry needed a quick extraction after completing his mission, the agent was sent on his way to make ready to leave once again on a mission to make the world a safer place…… Three days later……in London……. " Give up, Charlton! You haven’t got a chance! " a policeman called out from a position in front of a row of rundown warehouses. Inside one of them, Henry was crouched behind one of the crates with his handgun clutched in his right hand. The agent glanced around for a back exit while lights from an overhead helicopter illuminated the interior via an overhead skylight. " I’m driving down the twisted streets of this city and a mime jumps out in front of my rental. Next thing I know, sirens are going off and bobbies are chasing after me. I should have taken the Prague assignment….much more civilized place, " Henry mutters softly as he moves steadily towards the back of the warehouse. Just as he spotted the back door and the multiple locks securing it, the OTTA agent heard the front door starting to buckle and splinter under the force of a battering ram. Realizing it wouldn’t be long before the SAS came charging into the warehouse, Henry started looking around for another exit out of the place. Glancing around, he spotted, of all things to find, a manhole cover under one of the crates. Pulling open the plate, Henry looked down into the stinking, dark abyss that awaited him and sighed openly. " When I get back to OTTA HQ, I’m going to be having a talk with Gerald and the other bosses about letting the authorities in the countries that I’m going to know that I’ll be here, " the agent murmured as he quickly descended down the ladder and pulling the cover closed behind him. After fusing the underside with his mini laser ( which looked like a ball point pen to the uninformed ), the agent headed down the sewer pipe using the laser as a light source to find his way. As he went, Henry muttered softly about sending the dry cleaning bill directly to Gerald……. Two weeks or so later………… Henry sipped on his non alcoholic drink while he walked around the plush surroundings of his host. Mounted on the walls all around the expensively decorated room he was in were pictures of models holding or showing cosmetics of various types and sizes. The one thing all the pictures was a single word printed at the bottom in big, bold letters - FLIRDATO. " I must say, you’ve been quite the enigma since I first ran into you during that tour you were on of our factory, Mr. Charlton. At first, I thought you were just another American businessman looking to buy into my company but the way you managed to help those workers out of that terrible fire that erupted in the R & D section was magnificent, " a female voice called out from outside the room. " Well, in that type of situation, some individuals such as myself rush in action rather than think of their own safety first, " Henry said without a trace of egotism evident in his voice. Secretly, he knew that he had arranged for the fire to start to ingratiate himself with Flirdato’s owner. Given his training in removing personnel from hazardous situations, it was child’s play to rescue a few scrawny science geeks from a localized incendiary device. " I think you’re being entirely too modest. In fact, I was going to introduce you to Lanny Chichicutt, my head of security, but I haven’t seen him since last night when he left to investigate a possible break-in at a testing lab I own about ten miles from here, " the woman said while puffing a little as if she was exerting herself greatly. " I’m sure he’s an exemplary fellow who does a phenomenal job for you, " Henry replied with a mysterious look crossing his face. In truth, the OTTA agent had been at the lab after it had closed for the night looking for more clues to the operation. He had just discovered paperwork indicating that all subjects ( human and animal both) used for trials were ’ disposed by shipment ’ after they died. Henry was about to start looking for the names of the companies on the other end of this insidious transaction when he was jumped from behind by Lanny. A ferocious struggled ensued between the two men that lasted for some time before Henry ended it by knocking his opponent unconscious with the remnants of a packing crate. After tying and gagging Lanny, Henry dumped the man into a crate that looked it was getting ready to be shipped out the next day. Sealing the top of the crate, Henry slipped out a window just as the blaring sirens heralded the arrival of local police. " Oh, he does indeed. I’m sure he’s off checking into something trivial that he considers of utmost importance. Well, what do you think? I decided to slip into something a little more comfortable after our meal, " Christiana said as she swept into the room. The blonde was wearing a leopard skin bathrobe with white fluffy slippers and, oddly, white gym socks visible on her feet. Of course, the fact that she didn’t seem to be wearing anything outside of that judging by the view of her tits she flashed when sitting on a couch was a bigger distraction than her socks. " I think your outfit looks very comfortable indeed. It looks like something you can slip out of extremely quickly, " Henry murmured softly as he looked into the blonde’s green eyes that looked so lovely and belied the fact that she was a ruthless businesswoman who had killed or mistreated untold numbers of people. Nevertheless, Henry was an experienced OTTA agent trained to not let moral judgments get in the way of his mission. After a few more minutes of fondling and caressing each other’s bodies, the two quickly stripped off what little clothes they were wearing and started to make wild passionate love. As Henry’s rock hard cock teased the edges of Christiana’s moist vagina, he silently thanked himself for putting on his protective condom before visiting Christiana’s home. Even so, a small part of him worried that it would not protect him from the effects of his semen and the mission would wind up like his first one in Mexico. The humiliation of having to wait for a fellow OTTA agent to enter the room he was in and scoop up two inflatable sex toys ( Henry and the female target) before someone else found them. Luckily for Henry, OTTA had developed an antidote for the transformation, as long as it was applied within 24 hours of the change. If the agency had no such cure, well, Henry didn’t want to think about where HE would be these days. " Mmmmmm…. yes…. give it to me!…. give it to me now!!…. fuck me!!!!…. fuck me hard!!!!……… " Christiana cried out as her body started to twitch and writhe on the couch. By the way she was moaning and calling out to be fucked, she sounded more like a prostitute from the streets of a major city than a powerful ( and corrupt ) CEO of a big company. Without hesitation, Henry plunged his erect member into Christiana’s wet vagina as the two rocked back and forth seemingly as one. " Ohhhh…….OHHHHHHH!!!!…..FUCKKKKK!!!!!……YOU’RE SO BIG!!!……. YESSSS!!!!!…. HARDER!!!!….. FASTERRR!!!!!……. " Christiana exclaimed as she dug her fingernails deeply into Henry’s back while rolling her back in bliss. Henry winced slightly in response and reminded himself that this was all part of working as an agent for a clandestine agency. He silently figured that if his past experiences were any indication, the scratches would subside in intensity very shortly. The two continued to writhe on the couch as they quickly built to a climax of their lovemaking. With Christiana screaming in delight, Henry finally relented and a load of hot semen erupted into Christiana’s waiting vagina. Her eyes widened as her body reacted to what seemed to be an earth shattering orgasm. Moments later, her gasps of intense pleasure became mingled with ones of bewilderment as she sensed the oddest feeling rippling through her body. " What…..what is going on? I…..I feel so strange, " Christiana gasped even as she continued to writhe from the pleasure rippling through her body. Opening her eyes ( which she had closed during the enjoyment of her orgasm), she saw that Henry had a strange look on his face even as he was starting to slow down in his thrusts into her sex. If she didn’t know better, it looked like he was expecting something else to happen. " Oh, I wouldn’t worry, Christiana. In a few minutes, all those feelings that you don’t understand will make more sense as you’ll be experiencing the first minutes of your new role in life. I should tell you that this new role won’t involve harming helpless beavers in trials to make the perfect fragrance. I think, though, that your inflated ego will be more evident than ever before, " Henry said with a certain irony in his voice. " I….you…. what do you mean….. mmmmm…. new role? " Christiana moaned as she glanced downwards to see what Henry was talking about. To her surprise, she saw there was an odd glossy look starting to appear the edges of pink vagina and it seemed to be spreading outwards in all directions! The perfume magnate tried to pull herself up into a sitting position or, at the very least, away from a man that was starting to unnerve her but found her body unresponsive to her thoughts. " Ah, I can tell by the look on your face that you’re starting to understand your situation a bit better. You see, my dear, I’m an operative for a top secret agency known to a few by its abbreviated name OTTA. I was sent by my boss to arrange for your company to halt its way of doing business and the best way to do so was by removing you. Since we’re sworn to avoid killing unless it is needed for self defense, OTTA agents transform the female subject into inflatable love dolls, " Henry said simply as he withdrew his softening cock from Christiana. " You…. can’ttttt…. getttt……. " Christiana sputtered before falling silent as the change swept through the CEO quickly. Her sex twitched and contort on its own before forming into a round opening that was decidedly artificial in appearance. The interior became a sac of smooth rubber that was perfect for the insertion of any cock, tongue or sex toy. While the finely trimmed mound of pubic hair above Christiana’s pussy disappeared much like her freckles and other blemishes were, her anus seemed to take on a life of its own. Her anus moved upwards by several inches before forming into the same round opening that her sex had already taken on. " Sorry, my dear, but in my line of work, I have and will manage to get away with what is happening to you. If it comforts you in some small way, think of it as one professional taking care of another, " Henry said softly as he watched Christiana’s legs slowly spread apart into a V shape like any ordinary love doll. The transformation moved upwards to engulf the blonde woman’s upper torso as well as her limbs. Seams were starting to become visible on her arms and legs as well as across her waist and around her neck like a typical sex toy sold in adult stores. Christiana had a growing sense of lightness spread through her body as if she was going to float off the couch at any moment. Christiana’s breasts inflated ever so slightly as they became twin mounds of synthetic rubber capped by bright pink nipples and areolas that seemed to beg to be nibbled or suckled. As Henry gently picked up the transforming woman, he saw seams similar to the ones visible on her limbs surrounded the doll’s boobs which indicated the change was about done. " This can’t be…. . I’m a feared and respected corporate tycoon, not some fuck toy to be……. to be…. be giving pleasure….. ohhhh…. that feels SO GOOOODDDDD!!!!! " Christiana thought as her thinking was rapidly changing to nothing more than the simple urges of a sex toy. Her teeth and tongue melted away as her mouth’s interior formed into a smooth rubber sac similar to her other two openings. Her mouth’s exterior formed into an ovular opening that was perfect for engulfing and sucking on any object thrust into it. With her hair changing to synthetic threads that were sewn into her hollow head and Christiana’s eyes becoming nothing more than colored features, the CEO’s transformation into an inanimate love doll was complete. With that, Henry gently set the doll down on a nearby chair and after positioned the doll’s hands so that they were grasping the arms of the chair, he inserted his somewhat flaccid dick into the doll’s inviting O-shaped pussy with a look of serenity on his face. " I’ve got about thirty minutes or so before I have to pack you up in your new box and clear out of here ahead of the authorities. Until then, I think it’s time you got used to your new perspective of being used, " the OTTA agent said with a smile as he started to slide his cock and forth in the rubber and latex opening. For Christiana, it was a most unexpected end to a day…. and the beginning of a new existence…. For Henry, another successful mission as an agent of OTTA……. and this time with fringe benefits….. THE END

Colleen looked over the financial report she was given by her company’s comptroller and smiled as she reviewed the figures. As she turned the pages, she saw that her company, NFRU ( New Forms For U), was doing very well financially with all international divisions showing healthy profits. Looking down the individual reports, Colleen saw that the North America division was reporting profits 32 % above what was projected. There was a note attached to the report from Bill Dolan, head of the division, asking if it might be possible to take the company public in the future. Upon reading this part, Colleen set the report on her desk and spun her chair around as she let a loud and boisterous laugh. " Now that would be an interesting IPO announcement…..company whose main source of revenue involves the transformation of women, temporarily and permanently, into inflatable love dolls, mannequins, display forms and other inanimate objects. The transformation is done via magic or science with the subject usually unaware of the forthcoming process. Yeah, that would get attention, for sure……the wrong type of attention, " Colleen thought with amusement as she stretched her hands in the air before turning back to the report. According to what was written, the European division had profits that were almost 75 % higher than expected with new branch offices opening in Lisbon, Valentia, Bristol, Budapest and Prague. The last one had a manager who was said to have the largest collection of collectable planes in the Czech Republic and was an avid aviation fan. However, this was balanced by the fact that he personally was responsible for doll and mannequin transformation totals that were 325 % above the previous year’s totals using what he called the ’ PM method’. " Hell, I don’t care if he uses a computer monitor, a magic wand and a picture of the subject….with those kind of results, he could be running this company in a year or two….well, unless I get ticked with him and send him to some god forsaken place like Canada!….HAHA!!…… " Colleen thought with a wry smile crossing her face. After reading the rest of the financial report, Colleen set it to one side and started thumbing through reports of ’ unusual’ ventures. The North American division was looking into using chairs as decoys when it came to transforming women with an eye towards cutting costs. The South America manager was developing a mannequin making formula that guaranteed transformation in 30 seconds or less when his main research plant was burglarized. All research and formula samples were stolen by the thief or thieves with the only clue being the letters O and I sprayed in bright red paint on one of the walls. As for the European division, it was fairly routine though the German manager talked about a failed attempt to use the Autobahn highway’s notoriously high speed as a catalyst for changing female passengers while they move along. To Colleen, it seemed bizarre, to say the least, but Hans Gottlieb was a divisional manager who liked to propose ideas that were a bit off the normal track. Shaking her head, Colleen set aside this report and turned her thoughts to the executives that worked with her in the main headquarters of NFRU. For the most part, they were all fiercely loyal to Colleen and her vision of what the company though some were a bit more ambitious than others. One in particular, Brad Arragon, moved up to his current job of vice-president due to a combination of luck and guile as several people ahead of him either retired, quit to work elsewhere or disappeared altogether. It was the latter that caused more than a few discussions around the water coolers as to what Brad’s ultimate goal was. For now, Colleen had need of Brad’s ruthlessness as she needed to deal with an internal problem that she had just discovered. Her personal secretary, Lindsay, was apparently selling copies of highly confidential information to rivals that were using the info to outmaneuver her company in subtle but noticeable ways. Once she heard of the corporate espionage, Colleen’s first thought was to personally make an example of Lindsay to discourage anybody who might harbor similar thoughts in the future. However, after she took a short time to think about it some more, Colleen realized that it would look highly inappropriate for a high profile CEO of a company whose true business dealings were unknown to most of the world to become personally involved with the handling of a corporate spy. She figured that this matter was best left to someone like Brad, who could show his resourcefulness in handling such a matter. In addition, if things went wrong, he would also make an excellent scapegoat to any legal investigations. " Lindsay, contact Mr. Arragon and ask him to be in my office ASAP, " Colleen said into her speaker phone before settling back and jotting down some personal notes for each of the reports. Roughly four minutes later, a somewhat harried Brad was escorted into the office by Lindsay who, after being told that she wasn’t needed for anything else, left the office quickly. " I apologize for not being here sooner, Miss Davenport, but I was on the phone with one of our better clients in Buenos Aries. He wanted to know how long it would take for our company to fill an order for twenty ’ real ’ love dolls and ten or so ’ lifelike ' mannequins. I’ll call him back after our meeting, " Brad said as he took his seat in a high back black leather chair opposite Colleen. " I think you might want to leave such a task to someone of lesser importance than yourself. You see, I have a delicate manner that needs to be taken care of in a discreet manner with an approach that will ensure results. From what I have learned of your ' activities ’ here at the company, I think you’ll be perfect for such a task, " Colleen said confidently while making a few notes with a stylus on her Palm Pilot. Brad momentarily brought his right hand to his forehead to wipe away beads of sweat that were appearing. His uneasiness was not only due to the fact that this assignment was being offered to him by the company head but also the fear that Miss Branson might know quite about his past actions of which some were certain to land him in hot water and then some. Despite all this, the brown haired man quickly regained his composure. " I’d be more than happy to take on any task that you give me. If you could tell me the details behind this task, I’ll complete it to your utmost satisfaction, " Brad responded with his usual of confidence evident in his voice. " Mr. Arragon, you don’t need to treat our talk as if I’m interviewing you for the position. I’ll email you with all the details later today. I trust you have no plans for the upcoming weekend, " Colleen said in an icy tone. Realizing that his wiggle room had disappeared altogether, Brad resigned himself to the fact that he had to take the assignment and have his methods open for scrutiny by those above him. " No, I’m free. I hope I can do this, and many more tasks, for you in the future, " he said confidently. " And if you screw this up, you’ll be making Candi wind-up dolls in Sweden….as part of the factory machinery, " Colleen thought to herself as she stood up and shook her junior executive’s right hand. Four days later……….. Lindsay could scarcely believe her turn in fortune recently. First, a person representing Fantasies For Adults had approached her with the idea of selling his company confidential information she would obtain from her employer. Although initially reluctant, she quickly agreed when she heard the amount promised her and was quickly immersed in the lucrative world of corporate espionage. If that wasn’t good enough, she had been approached by Mr. Arragon, one of the high ranking executives in the company she worked for, while she was visiting a local bar. After sharing a few drinks and engaging in a brief period of conversation that was, at times, far more intimate than Lindsay had been involved with in the past. A short time later, Brad invited her to join him at her at his sumptuous mansion for a night cap. " Hmmmm, I wonder if Brad is looking to hook up with someone like me on a long term basis. Even if he’s not, I’m sure he’ll reveal some profitable company secrets to me that I can turn around and sell! " Lindsay thought to herself as she reclined on a luxurious white couch and waited for Brad to return with a drink for her. As the red haired woman waited, she looked around the room and saw that Brad had collected a few private momentos from his previous work related assignments. There was a life-size plastic figure of a nude female that looked to have been caught by surprise when she was transformed standing in the far left corner. Brad, perhaps with a dark sense of humor, was using the figure as some sort of standing aquarium as Lindsay could see various types of tropical fish swimming around on the inside. Another item which stood out was what appeared to be a life-size poster of a semi nude beach volleyball player caught in the middle of leaping upwards. The hint that the poster might be something more than it appeared to be was that the woman’s bare breasts, with a bikini top surrounding them, were slightly moving up and down as if the figure was breathing. " That’s odd……usually they want company executives to be more discrete with displaying ’ clients’ in the open for everyone to see. Brad could get in a lot of trouble with the upper brass if they found out…..hmmmm……that’s something to keep in mind for the future, " Lindsay thought as she turned her attention to the magazines on the coffee table in front of her. Seeing the latest copy of TRANSFORMATION ILLUSTRATED in the pile, she picked it up and was about to start reading it when she heard Brad’s voice from the kitchen. " Lindsay, could you come here for a minute? " Brad called out in a semi impatient manner. " I’ll be right there, sweetie, " Lindsay responded and immediately got up and made her way to the kitchen. However, when she set foot just inside the kitchen area, the tile she stepped lit up in a bright, yellow glow and she found herself unable to move at all!! " Hey! What, what’s going on here? Brad? Brad, do you…..uhhh…..do you know what’s going on? " Lindsay cried out as she tried to desperately figure out what was going on. Even as she spoke, she sensed the oddest feeling spreading through her body as if she was losing weight rapidly. " Oh, Lindsay, for someone who thinks of herself as being quite clever, you’re really quite clueless. You see, your little game of selling confidential company information to whoever wants it was discovered by NFRU’s executives and they asked me to take care of it. This means, for you, a rather abrupt change in how you spend the rest of your existence, " Brad said as he watched Lindsay’s clothes drop off her rapidly thinning body. Her skin was starting to take on a tan color that was unlike anything one would see in the summertime. " I don’t….donnnnnn…….. " Lindsay exclaimed before her ability to talk vanished followed by, a few seconds later, the rest of her facial features. Her arms and legs shrank rapidly as her body grew slimmer by the minute as Lindsay’s body took on a decidedly artificial appearance. After only another minute or two, Lindsay had disappeared completely and there was a shiny tan colored body stocking lying amidst the pile of clothing she was wearing just a few minutes ago. " Yeah, you’re probably a little surprised by what’s happened to you, my dear. Normally, I’d wrap this up by shoving you in a properly marked box and bringing you, with the appropriate paperwork, to company HQ and drop it all on Colleen’s desk. However, her desire for secrecy on this whole thing might be something I can use to my advantage. Yes, it might be time to adjust my plans, " Brad said while rubbing his chin thoughtfully. After a moment or two, he bent over and carefully folded up the body stocking neatly before tucking it into what looked like a box belonging to NFRU. Whistling softly a tune he had heard on the radio earlier in the day, Brad tucked the box under his right arm as he stood up and walked quietly towards the front door. " I think to myself what a wonderful world…….hmmmmm…… " he said softly as he set out for the next part of his plan. Seven days later………….. " Oooooohhhh, I love this necklace you bought me, Brad. I’ve gotten some things from clients in the past that were nice and a few things at the holiday office parties but this is nice!! The gems really do shine and the setting is stunning! " Colleen purred as she ran her fingers over the jewelry even as she admired herself in the mirror. The day after Brad had informed her that he had completed his assignment given to him, the junior executive had invited Colleen out for dinner at the most expensive in town. Usually, Colleen would brush off such an offer as an obvious attempt to curry favor by an ambitious junior executive but there was something about Brad’s tone that changed her mind in this instance. Besides, she figured that if he was up to anything, it’s be a good idea to keep him close by according to the old adage of how to handle potential enemies. " I’m glad you like it, Miss Davenport. It took me a little effort and patience to get it but no more than any other task you have given me in the past. By the way, have you looked into the other box that came with the necklace? " Brad called out from the hallway outside Colleen’s bedroom. After an exquisite dinner together, Colleen had invited him back to her place for some after dinner drinks. Once they had arrived, Brad surprised her with two boxes, one large and one small, that he wanted her to accept as gifts. " No, not yet. By the way, in case I haven’t mentioned it to you as of yet, you did a really nice job taking care of that task I gave you. I haven’t read your report in full but judging by the fact that I had to hire a new secretary a day or so after giving you the assignment, I’d say I was right by choosing you to take of her. Hmmm, this is quite the sexy piece of clothing you’ve given me. A tan colored bodystocking…..this feels really nice, " Colleen exclaimed as she flipped open the cover to the second box and discovered Brad’s second gift. " It actually took longer to get the body stocking than the necklace as the lingerie store I went to was temporarily out of stock. Why don’t you put both of them on right now and tell me what you think of them together? " Brad responded with a slight clinking sound as if he was pouring himself a drink. " Sure! I might even let you see what I look like in it later on tonight maybe if you play your cards right, " Colleen called out as she pulled the body stocking out of the box and held it front of her ever so briefly. Smiling, the CEO quickly slipped out of her expensive dress and undergarments and slipped on the body stocking in question. Walking over to the foot of her bed, she gazed at herself in a bureau mirror and privately admitted to herself that she looked pretty good. She also had the thought that she might do a little private investigating of Brad’s personal finances and see if he’s making money from sources not approved by the company. " I have to admit, both of those items on you makes for quite a beautiful scene. Very beautiful, indeed….. " Brad remarked with a voice that sounded much clearer to Colleen than earlier. Turning her towards the bedroom doorway, she saw the junior executive standing there clutching something small in his right hand and a rather odd look on his face. " Brad! You know, you really should knock before opening the door and ogling me! " Colleen exclaimed with her feelings of pleasure quickly changing to her usual icy, business mannerism. " Oh, I think your attitude towards me looking at you nearly nude or nude altogether is about to take a quick change. In fact, that change starts NOW! " Brad proclaimed even as his right hand clenched tightly. In that instant, Colleen felt what seemed like a powerful electrical charge surge through her body that rendered her completely immobile! She was stuck looking at herself in the mirror and couldn’t even shout for help or anything else. " Brad!….. You treacherous scumbag!…. how dare you try something with me!….. as soon as I get back into the office, I’m going to make sure you….. ooooohhh…. what…. what’s going on?…… what’s happening?……… " Colleen mentally screamed in anger before her thoughts were interrupted by the sensations, as well as the sight, of her body starting to change. Her skin was taking on a glossy appearance with freckles, blemishes and other human imperfection disappearing rapidly all over her body. The body stocking she was wearing seemed to be disappearing as well as if it was somehow being absorbed by her form. Seams were starting to become evident on her arms and legs as if she was a synthetic item that was mass produced at a local factory instead of powerful CEO of a major corporation. Colleen could feel herself growing lighter by the second as well as the odd feeling that she was becoming somewhat disconnected from herself. ...

Changed Perspective (furry) He had given me a present a year earlier for our anniversary. It was a simple enough looking bracelet. My husband had told me that it had the power to turn the wearer into whatever the next person that looked into the wearer’s eyes wanted. Let’s just say that that idea was REALLY far fetched, but I’ve learned over time that my husband, when being serious, is always right. My husband told me that all I had to do was put the bracelet on and make sure that he was the next person to look at me. He told me it was a bit of an experiment, he didn’t even know what he wanted, he explained, “But the bracelet will know”. Well needless to say I was afraid. Not afraid of the bracelet itself, but afraid of finding out that I was not exactly what my husband wanted. I’m a realistic person, and I know I’m not perfect, but deep inside of me I wanted to put on the bracelet, and have him look in my eyes, and nothing would change. Finally a year later, I had worked up the nerve to try it, but I knew I would need a little help. I would bind myself to the bed, spread eagle, and wait for him to come home. I would set myself up hours before he was supposed to come home so that I would not be as nervous as I would be if he was due home any minute. I would put the bracelet on and be stuck in it. I got started early in the morning, eating a good breakfast and getting myself and all the stuff I would need ready. I loved self bondage, and my husband was getting used to finding me tied up helpless at least once a month. I always tied myself in a position so that my entrances were vulnerable. Today would be no different. I always set up a release mechanism just in case. Normally this was a small bucket of ice sitting on the floor with my release keys frozen in it. The key was tied by a string, to the bedpost or somewhere near my hands so that once it was thawed I could haul up the key and release myself. More than once I had spent extra hours in bondage, replaying in my mind the answering machine message from my husband saying that he would be late from work. But never had I gotten a chance to use my key. I took a shower, shaving every inch of my body from my nose down to my toes, and then put lotion all over my body to make my skin extra soft. My body was now fully hairless, even the peach fuzz that covers normal skin, the only hair left was my scalp hair, and my eyebrows. I set the heat in the house a tad warmer, being winter, and being that I would be naked for hours. I straightened out the bed sheets, and laid out on the bed the objects I would need later. On a whim, I picked up my wrist and ankle cuffs and put them on early. They where fuzzy on the inside, leather on the outside, and felt tight and conforming on my skin, just the thing I needed to keep me in the mood through lunch. I checked over the safety list in my head and decided my supplies were good. I went downstairs and had myself a good solid lunch that would last me a while. Tuna fish salad sandwiches always seem to hold me for a long time. Wearing pajamas, I checked the doors and windows to make sure everything was locked. I checked the heater to make sure that it had turned off at a good temperature. Everything looked good so I started my way upstairs to start. Stripping naked, I added some more lotion to my skin to protect against razor burn. I walked to the mirror to enjoy the look of my mostly hairless body. The black leather cuffs with their chromed D rings where a stark contrast to my light colored skin, but I needed something more. I went to my drawer and pulled out a collar that we had bought a long time back that had “pet” embroidered on it. Checking the mirror again, the black leather collar matched the cuffs perfectly and added an extra look of submission. Back to the bed, I attached the ropes I would need on each of the bed posts, and laid my penis gag next to the pillow. Knowing I still had a trip downstairs to make, I took out my largest butt plug and, with a little help from some lubricant, slid the vibrating butt plug in. This was a great toy; it had all of its electronics internal so there were no hanging wires to get in the way. Under a latex protective cover was a switch that was just on or off, but the great thing was that the vibrator had a mind of its own, turning on and off randomly. I turned on the switch, and a powerful quick buzz followed letting me know it was working. My knees buckled from the sudden jolt. It was time to go downstairs and get my ice bucket from the freezer. Risking being seen, just for an extra thrill, I went downstairs as I was, not covering up. I ran past the front bay window into the kitchen, not daring to look outside. I grabbed my ice fast, and ran back upstairs, grinning madly from my daring little stunt of exhibitionism. I attached the other side of the frozen key’s string to the bedpost near my hand and sat down in the middle of the bed. I tied my feet to their posts. I laid back and pulled myself up in the bed as far as I could with my ankles bound. I picked up the penis gag and placed it in my mouth, attaching it behind my head with its buckle. My favorite gag for use with my husband, it had a latex flap that covered my lower face so I can barely get any noise out as he is bringing me to multiple orgasms. Now I was starting to get a little nervous. I pulled open the drawer again, and grabbed the box for the bracelet that my husband had given to me. I put on the bracelet with a resounding click, and placed its box between my shins on the bed so my husband would see it right away. Lastly I picked up my two locks off the bedside stand and locked my right wrist to the post. Trying to think of any last problems that might arise I laid there with my fingers clenching the last lock in place but not closed. This was my last shot to think of… BZZZZZZZ….. CLICK…. Damn, I had totally forgotten about the butt plug. It surprised me so bad that I clenched closed the last lock. Well this is what I wanted anyways. The excitement of the buzzing plug, the sudden unexpected captivity, thoughts of what might happen tonight, I was really excited. Just as I was coming close to climax though, the vibrator did its job, and shut off, leaving me excited, panting, and writhing my hips. Trying my best the press the toy deeper into me. I was careful not to writhe too much though, as my wrist and ankle ropes were on a ratcheting mechanism that pulls slightly on the rope and takes up any slack provided to it. This meant that the more I struggled the tighter the ropes would get. This was a nice addition to my bondage because it kept me ever wary of my bondage, and when my husband would finally come home and use me, every thrust of his body against mine would tighten my bondage slightly until the end, when I could not move an inch. Luckily though, the mechanism that keeps the ropes tight can not pull the bonds tighter than my body can stretch, it can only take up slack. As I started to calm down from the initial shock, my favorite part of bondage started to flow into my mind. I started to daydream about all the things that could go wrong (or right). Normally I would daydream about a burglar, or a neighborhood teenager breaking in and teasing me, then using me for their pleasure. Every once in a rare while my mind would get away from me and I would daydream that they would call all their friends over to play with me, or I would dream that they would bind me tight and carry me out of the house, throw me in the trunk, and take me home as their new toy. But today was different. Today I had other things to dream about. I started to think about what the bracelet would do. Was the bracelet just figurative, a kind of roll playing incentive? Would it change me into a buxom blond with huge tits, would it be permanent? Would the bracelet affect my mind? Did my husband want a mindless sex slave to fuck and to clean the house only dressed in skimpy clothes. What if the wrong person came into the room first? What if my husband brought home one of his friends, who saw me on the way to use the bathroom. What would I become then!? Oh well, to late to change my mind now! Well I had plenty of time to think about it, so I focused myself on thinking up a good daydream. I started to think about what would happen if … BZZZZZZ… and I squeaked into my gag. Damn that vibrator. It only buzzed for about a second this time, but then there came another noise, a thump downstairs. My mind raced; what could it be. I suddenly remembered my running downstairs in bondage. What if someone saw me? What if someone noticed me carrying the ice bucket and knew what it was. What if someone was coming upstairs right now? What would they think when they looked into my eyes and saw me change into their wildest dream! No matter what happens I’ll keep my eyes shut I thought, but all the time getting wetter and hotter, thinking of the possibilities. A couple minutes of silence later and… BZZZZZZ… This time it stayed on for a while. I preyed silently that it would stop, but my hips ground, pushing the plug into the bed, trying to get more vibration from it. I thought of what it might look like, for a stranger to come into the room and see this bound girl, with gag in her mouth, riding the waves of pleasure, so vulnerable. I kept my eyes shut imagining a man standing in the room above me now. Sudden movement on the bed scared the FUCK out of me. I closed my eyes even harder, and froze all my movements, now scared. I could feel the different parts of my mind fighting for control. Part of me was so unbelievably horny, yet another part of me was scared for my life. I felt the bed’s surface move again, and I imagined someone in my room rubbing their hand across the bed’s surface straight at my pussy. The vibrator cut off, and then there was no sound. I listened so carefully, I swear I could have heard a flea sneeze I was being so quiet. There was still no sound. I felt the sheets move again, ever so slightly, but no sound. Then BZZZZZ for about ½ second, I grunted into my gag from the shock, but I didn’t move, frozen in place. That’s when I felt the first touch. Something soft yet rough brushed my pussy lips and made me jump. I couldn’t control my response; I leaned my head up and looked down toward the sensation. There was my freaking cat, staring intently at my pussy, poised to strike at any movement. I tried to tell him to go away, but the gag and my bondage did not lend toward helping me scold him. I laid back and relaxed hoping that if I lay still enough he would become uninterested and leave. That’s when the rascal laid down facing away from me, with his back pressed into my inner thighs and my pussy. The feeling of his warm fur against my completely hairless skin was kind of nice. I wiggled my hips a little bit and tried to get him to move off of me. All I managed to do was get him to sit up, and he started licking his paws as if nothing had happened. BZZZZZ… it came on again. I looked down to see my cat staring intently on my pussy again, obviously intrigued. He pawed experimentally at my lips, lightly at first, then harder like he was digging for the culprit. The thought of my cat playing with my most sensitive place was not what was having an effect on me. My body’s response to the sensations on the other hand was doing a number. BZZZZZ… then it stopped. My cat just sat there and pondered the noise that it had just heard, still staring, and pawing at my privates lightly. The pawing felt kind of nice, but when he started to sniff me, tickling me with his whiskers and nose, I really started to squirm. My bonds where ratcheting significantly tighter as I tried to control myself and not move under this tickling torment. Soon the tickling stopped and I felt him walk up my chest, digging his nails into me ever so slightly. When he got to my face he started rubbing his cheek in my cheek. I was so frustrated, one part of me was intolerably horny, another part of me was pissed at my cat’s interference, and yet another part of me was saying “awwww how cute” at his cat love rubs on my cheek. I could hear him purring now, making me feel a little more relaxed. I tried to use eye language to coax him to get off the bed; I kept looking at him and then making exaggerated looks off the bed. He took me in, trying to figure out what I was doing. Finally he got the clue and stepped off the bed and went off to do his catly things. After all of that trauma and stress, I was having a hard time now thinking up my first bondage daydream. It also didn’t help (or maybe it DID help) that my struggles had left me tied a lot tighter than I was earlier, barely able to move now, I was unable to shake off the tickling cat hairs he had left behind in his exploration of my bound body. My skin tingled, I felt like there was cat hairs all over my body. I thought I was just having a psychosomatic itchy reaction to the couple of hairs he had left on me, but the tingling just grew worse. I concentrated and squeezed my eyes shut, trying to push this tingling feeling out of my mind. But as I concentrated I noticed other things. My hips ached, my jaw hurt and I had a headache. My teeth felt weird, like the “Novocaine tingle” you get after the dentist. My ears where buzzing with noise, my nose was picking up smells from everywhere. I could smell my own sex, and I could smell something else, something musky in the air. Then a sharp pain in my lower spine and I blacked out. ….. BZZZZZZZ…. Waking up to the lovely feeling of the vibrator in my ass, I yawned, or… tried to yawn thanks to the penis gag. I felt funny all over, I felt warmer than normal, I felt shorter than normal. I just didn’t feel like myself. What I did feel for sure though was my cat walking back and forth urgently from my left foot too my crotch, rubbing up and down my leg the whole time. I looked down to see what his fuss was all about, and what I saw shocked me. There, all down my chest and legs was a black coat of hair. I was hairy from my toes up to as far as I could see, and from the feeling of it, it covered every inch of me. I looked up at my hands, and saw that same black coat of hair covering my arms and hands. I moved my tongue around in my mouth feeling the penis gag and noticed that my tongue was smaller and felt like it might have been rougher. I took another look between my legs, any yup… there was a tail! …BZZZZZZ…. Another hit from the vibrator, and my cat stopped to check out the sound again. He turned around to face my pussy, and came closer for a look. From the feeling of his nose on my pussy lips I could tell that there was no hair there, but I could not feel his whiskers on my thighs. He started licking at my lips. I squirmed from this attention and was quickly reminded of the ratchets as I heard one of my legs ratchets clicking away more of my freedom. How had I heard that all the way down there? And I could hear my cat purring too as he licked away at my lips. Sooner than I would have thought normal I was purring into my penis gag. Purring?! I tried to moan, but all that came out was a deep purr from my chest! Oh my god! That dambed cat! He had looked into my eyes when I shooed him off the bed earlier! Oh my god! The bracelet actually worked! And now I’m a cat woman! Oh my god! Is this going to be permanent?! Sensing my distress, or something, my cat walked back up my chest and came to rub on my face again. The musky smell that seemed ever present since I woke up suddenly was very strong in my nose. Just from the smell I felt my heart flutter in my chest. It was the most wonderful smell I had ever smelled, and I could feel myself getting instantly and uncontrollably hornier if that was possible at all. Animal urges filled my mind; all I wanted to do was get into position so my mate could mount me. Where are these thoughts coming from! Deep in me more visions of me getting mounted filled my minds eye, clouding out most other thoughts. I could see myself in my mind, a wild black panther, getting fucked hard from behind by a huge male. I could feel the urges to turn over and get mounted, but my bonds held tight. I was purring loudly now, I could feel the purring vibrations from my chest all the way down in my sex. My mind thought only of sex. My cat kept rubbing my face with his cheek, marking his queen with his pheremones. BZZZZZ… My cat pounced down my chest and swatted at my pussy, trying to catch whatever was making the noise. He stuck his paw as far under my butt crack as possible trying to pull out whatever vermin was making the buzzing noise, but to no avail. This new sensation ended quickly though as he went back to licking my privates. From all the excitement and my now super human arousal level, my lips had spread out and gave room for my cat to lick anywhere he liked. I could smell my scent and it smelled different now, completely different from a human, my mind knew the smell, it was the scent of a cat in heat, and it was obviously affecting my cat. He licked at my sex, licking everywhere, inside my labia, thighs, vaginal opening, and every once in a while hitting my clit, sending shocks through my body that threatened to make me black out again. He rubbed his cheeks on my sex and licked away aggressively, he even made two miserably failed attempts to mount me, which my body on its own accord pushed my hips up into him out of habit attempting to help his entry. Through all of this attention, I could imagine myself lying tied to the bed spread eagle helpless to stop my cat’s attention and helpless to help him mount me. Something older in my mind kept trying to tell me that I didn’t want to be mounted by my cat, but most of my senses where buzzing happily with the prospects of getting fucked. I could just imagine what would happen when my husband would come home. Would he flip out and leave, would he come free me from my binds, would he mount me!? BZZZZZZ… again that damned vibrator, and my cat still licking away at my sex, was too much to take. So close to climax, so far from getting mounted. Click, click, click, I heard with my now enhanced hearing. I could hear each tumbler in the lock turning individually. My husband was home. No time left to wonder what he would think. Wanting to get fucked badly I took on a face that I thought most resembled “fuck me hard” and waited for my husband to come upstairs. As my husband entered the room, he gasped and ran over to my side. I was breathing hard now, breathing deeply trying to get his scent. In an instant the story of his day unfolded in my nose. I could smell his musk, I could tell he was horny, I could smell his coworkers, I could smell his lunch. I could smell the scent of every girl at work that he had come even close to today on his clothes. I was jealous even though I could not smell the sex of any of these women on him. I wanted to take him into me, make him mine so he would have no need to turn to these other women for what he needed. I could see in my husbands eyes a look of terror at my plight leave as he realized that everything was ok, that I was not hurt. “Relax honey, relax, you’re ok.” My husband said. “The effects will wear off in a couple of hours, I was told the transformation takes less than an hour but the reverse transformation takes about 3-4 hours.” “Honey” he said, “are you hurt?” I nodded “no” to him. “Let me unbind you then, hold still. You know you are kind of sexy like this, you know I prefer shaved, but your ears and button nose are just so cute,” he said with a smirk. As he unbound me I stretched. I turned over on my stomach and stood on my knees and hands, and arched my back noticing my new flexibility. Bent over in this position I remembered my purpose, I remembered how bad I wanted to get mounted. As swift as a cat, I got up, grabbed my cat, threw him out of the bedroom and closed the door. Without missing a beat, and taking my husband by surprise, I knocked him off his feet onto the ground and with amazing new strength pinned him. He looked surprised but not scared, and I didn’t stop. I quickly took the bracelet off of me and clasped it to his wrist. A renewed look of surprise washed over my husbands face as he fought against me. I held him down until he passed out, just as I had. I watched him closely as I stripped him naked. The moment I had clasped it on his wrist, I had envisioned what I wanted most. I envisioned an intelegent black panther to take me and make me his. I watched his transformation closely, watched his body fold up into the fetal position and take on a drastically new shape. Unlike my change to a half human half cat, his transformation was looking a lot more complete. While I waited for his transformation to complete, I examined my own body. I was still mostly the shape of a woman, but with a couple obvious cat features. I realized quickly that my skin was a lot more sensitive to touch, and I even enjoyed petting myself. My chest still had my same breasts on them, but now there where 6 nipples, my top nipples right where they should be, but the next two nipples down where on new breasts about 1/3 the size of my real breasts, below these was my last pair of nipples on yet smaller breasts, almost unnoticeably small. My tongue was indeed smaller and rougher, somewhere between a human and a cat. My ears had risen on my head and formed cat ears. My hands and feet now had blunt claws where once where nails. And seeing my tail whip back and forth by it’s self was a thrill in it’s own. In under an hour he had changed fully from my husband to a massive 180lb sleek black panther. I ran my hands over his fur, petting him, caressing him. As he started to come to, I welcomed him back with loud purring, and I began licking his face. He turned to me and raised his head, sniffing the air around me. I pushed him back to lying down, and continued to lick his fur. I wanted to get a full feel for his majestic body now that there was less urgency. I knew I was his queen to fuck and now there was no rush. I licked his fur, “cleaning” him. Traveling the length of his body, the whole time admiring the strength and tone of his muscles. I realized that if he wanted me, there was no way that I would be able to stop him with my half developed cat/human body. Still purring, I managed my way down his stomach. I repositioned myself so that I was straddling his upper shoulders, knowing damn well that my scent would drive him mad. Sure enough, within moments his erection started to pop out. I licked him up and down, and felt that the texture of his penis was somewhat like my tongue, barbed in one direction. I wondered what this would feel like pumping into my swollen sex. I took his penis into my mouth, massaging his testicles as I worked. Over my purring I could hear him still sniffing the air. Without warning he rolled his weight from under me, knocking me off balance. He took this opportunity to place a paw on my chest and knock me backwards and come to stand over me. I just laid there, not knowing what would happen next, but knowing that I was powerless in his presence. He brought his nose to my cheek where my cat had been rubbing his smell on me. My husband let out a deep, yet almost silent growl. He licked my face, cleaning off the smell of my cat, then rubbed his cheeks on mine, marking me as his. He took that rough tongue, and traced it down my body, just as I had done to him, but stopping at each of my 6 nipples to tease them. Still with that one paw on my chest, he moved it down to my stomach to hold me in place, while he moved his head down to lap at my thighs and cunt. He stepped away from me, and swatted roughly at my legs seemingly trying to turn me over. This is the moment I thought. No turning back now, I was going to find out what those barbs on his penis would do to my vagina momentarily. The thought of finally getting mounted surged back into my memory. Lust filled my mind with images of him on my back. I rolled over on my stomach and put my ass up in the air with my legs spread, he waited absolutely no time to mount me. Having his weight distributed differently in his body now than that of a man’s body, I was now pinned down by almost his full weight. He wrapped his front paws around my waist and humped his penis franticly like a wild animal trying to find its way into me. Obviously aggravated he let out a kind of disgruntled growl/sigh. The difference in anatomy was aggravating both of us. Without a conscious thought, I reached back between my legs, grabbed his tool, and lined it up. Instinct seemed to take over both of us. As soon as he had entered me, my body seized up like I was frozen in time, I could not move a muscle. While my husband on the other hand was now frantically pumping me at an un-human rate. I could only feel the barbs on his penis when the tip of his penis got to where my hymen was. When his penis was deep in me there was no pain. It did not take long before his humping was done and his seed was spent. He tried to withdrawal. The pain of his barbs trying to exit my body, and something deep within me, caused me on turn to him and hiss loudly. I brandished my teeth and claws at him for trying to exit, and he paused. But after a few moments, as his member started to shrink within me, his penis slipped out of me smoothly and painlessly. I lay next to him, as he bent down to clean himself off I fingered my clit and stroked my soar pussy lips, purring away. “Honey” I said, “can you understand me?” my voice was somewhere between an odd whisper and a purr. He nodded “yes”. I reached over and took the bracelet off of him. “Honey, I want you again… but this time I want you as myself. Can you control yourself enough not to hurt my human body?” After a moment he nodded yes again. Without a word I walked over to my dresser and pulled out a pair of my panties as he sat on the floor watching me. I rubbed the panties all over my sex cleaning as much of my juices off as I could, then I pushed the panties inside of me just deep enough to get them soaked even more. I felt my body tingling again, so I rushed off to the bathroom and locked the door behind me. Lying on the floor in the fetal position the aching and pains started again. It didn’t take long for me to pass out. When I woke, I stood up and looked in the mirror. “Damn, I should have gotten photos before I changed back” I thought out loud. There I was in the mirror, normal and hairless again. I quickly took a shower and went back into the bedroom to find my husband there, sleeping curled in a ball next to the heater. Walking over to him and kneeling with him, I started petting his scruff and neck. He woke with a start and purred almost instantly. “Honey get onto the bed” I said as I got up and went to the bathroom retrieving my soaked panties. “Here this should do it for you” I pressed the panties into his face and rubbed my cat body scent into the hair around his nose. Not a minute had passed and he was hard again, with me licking his shaft. I didn’t feel the same as before, I didn’t have the driving animal urges, but I knew that this was my husband, and somewhere deep inside I was still his queen to be taken. I pulled a jar of lubrication out of the drawer and lubed up his shaft and my own hole so that his barbs would not hurt so much. Climbing up on his chest, I lowered myself onto his rod, pressing him deep within me. I gasped from how large he was when inside this human body. After a moment I started stroking him with my sex. Slowly, getting myself aroused. To my surprise the feeling of the barbs tugging away at the deeper parts of my sex was turning me on. In this position I could feel the barbs lightly tugging on my G spot. As I got closer and closer to climax, I pumped him slower and slower, holding off my orgasm for what seemed like minutes. Finally when I could not stand my own torment any longer I slowly, carefully pulled him out of me and assumed the position to be mounted. I spread my knees extra far so that I was under the level of his chest. This time, my husband carefully walked himself over my body and positioned himself. I reached back and pulled him up to my sex as I pulled my knees together to raise my hips into his smooth cool hairy chest. I moved my hips back and pushed him into me slowly, making sure to get him as deep as possible so the barbs would not be pulled back into my hymen. He was so much warmer, almost burning me with his body temperature being much higher than mine. It was a chore for him to fuck me slowly, I could feel his instincts trying to take over and start brutally fucking me, but he held himself back. I put my face into the bed sheet and screamed in ecstasy as my orgasm built. I reached back with one hand and felt my stomach. A feeling of loss hit me as I realized that I no longer had 6 nipples. I moved that hand back up to play with my breasts, and moved my other hand down to play with my clit. Coming closer to orgasm now, I yelled out at him “Harder, Fuck me!” All self control he had been showing to this point left him. He pulled his front paws off the bed and wrapped them around my waist taking my breath away. He pressed the entire weight of his torso into me and fucked at me harder and faster than I thought would be possible. Soon I was riding the waves of pleasure, screaming into the bed sheets with my last breath. He squeezed his paws even tighter around me and gave one last fierce jab. I could feel his entire body tense and I could feel his semen surging against my cervix, many times hotter than human semen. We waited for his erection to subside again as I caught my breath. Once he had fallen out of me I laid him down on the bed and used my own mouth to clean him off this time. When I was satisfied that he was clean I laid myself down behind him, throwing one leg over his hips and one arm over his chest, I hugged him and fell asleep. When I awoke I was still on the bed hugging my husband, but now he was back to normal and my cat was lying behind me matting on my back purring sleepily. ...

Note: This is a sequel to Kittara’s excellent Filled Under the Stars story. It is written in the first person perspective like her story to keep things consistent ( yes, Chill is definitely a man so this was a bit of a challenge….). Enjoy! I had to admit that my relationship with Steve was a bit unusual to say the least. At first, it was routine with lots of wonderful sex that left me drenched with cum and sweat after hours of having his cock pound in and out of me over and over. He seemed to delight in caressing and kissing my big boobs until my nipples grew rock hard and I was screaming for him to fuck me. I often found that after a night of our intense love making, it would take me the better part of the next day to recover. One day, Steve came home with a rather strange smile on his face and asked me if I wanted to have some new and very realistic sex toys to play with. When I pressed him for details, he told me he was going away for the weekend to end a relationship with a previous girlfriend. I was puzzled by his statement but figured I’d wait and see what he brought back. Well, imagine my surprise when Steve returned and showed me a deflated sex doll that was in a backpack. I was about to ask him what was the big deal when he inflated the doll and showed me a picture of his ex girlfriend. To my puzzlement, the doll looked just like his former flame only with much bigger breasts and very naked. Steve then sat me down and told me that it was his former girlfriend thanks to a special potion he bought. He even told me to call the shop he bought the lotion at if I didn’t believe him. To make a long story short, I confirmed his story and, out of curiosity, asked Steve to leave the love doll with me. I spent the next day caressing and fondling the soft rubbery form of the doll marveling how realistic it was. I imagined how ( what was her name, Cammy or Tammy ?) his ex was reacting to the whole experience of being used for nothing but pleasure. In fact, it was that train of thought that made me want to add to his collection of dolls. I had a long time friend named Laeticia, who had a fantastic body and was constantly seen with different men. In fact, she had stolen several of my boyfriends in the past which I had let slide but secretly I had seethed at her bold moves. I had even seen her nuzzling up to Steve recently and figured he might be next on her list. Keeping my personal reasons to myself, I waited until after one night of intense love making and asked him if he’d like to add to his dolly collection. I told him who I had in mind and how I planned to trick Laeticia so that she’d never suspect what was going to happen to her. Steve, who was busy caressing my heaving tits when I told him my plan, was a bit surprised upon hearing what I wanted to do and went silent for several seconds. " Well, if that’s what you want to do, I can go back to the shop I originally picked up the lotion and get some more. Of course, I’d want you share Laeticia with me in the future, " Steve said with a warm smile as he wrapped his arms around my slender waist. " As long as you leave a little time for me, lover, I think that can be arranged, " I said as I leaned forward and wrapped my lips around his. I felt him slide his right hand up my stomach until it cupped my right breast with his left hand sliding downwards to caress my ass. We quickly got back to another intense session of heated love making with my thoughts wandering to the future of having a new dolly with us to make it a threesome. Three days later….. I had thirty minutes or so before Laeticia arrived for a little private pool party. Although I knew she usually took her dips in the pool nude, I had a little more modesty than that. I picked out my fire engine red bikini with thong bottom to wear when I was by the pool today. I tied the top a little looser than normal to show off my D-cup breasts before turning and admiring myself in the mirror for a minute. The last time I had worn this suit was when I had just met Steve and wanted to catch his eye while he was playing beach volleyball. Judging by the fact he let the volleyball hit him square in the face, the bikini more than did it’s job. " Well, now that I’m all set for this special little pool party, it’s time to make preparations for Laeticia’s arrival, " I said as I hurried off to make things ready for her arrival. I had just about everything ready when I heard the sound of a car engine in the driveway. When I peaked outside, I saw Laeticia hopping out of a taxi wearing a red tube top, white shorts that were almost indecently short and matching sandals. She saw me looking out the window and waved enthusiastically in my direction after paying the driver. " Tara, thanks for inviting me over. Gosh, it’s been, what, 3 or 4 weeks since we last saw each other at that club Sparkles. Ya know, if I had known that guy Josh was your high school sweetheart, I never would have dragged him away from you that night to dance with me. Before I knew it, he was inviting me back to his place for a wild night of incredible sex, or so he said. If you ask me, he ain’t that hot, " Laeticia babbled as she walked up to me and looked over my house’s exterior with approval. Biting my tongue, I returned a warm smile that was completely fake in nature. " Well, no hard feelings. Steve gets kind of jealous when he hears that I meet up with any of my old flames. No hard feelings, " I said while secretly looking forward to having Laeticia as a toy for me to play with much like she played with men. " Cool ! Are you ready to have some fun in the sun, Tara ? " Laeticia exclaimed while grasping me and giving me a big hug. At the same time, she stuck her tongue in my ear in a very flirtatious way while trying to loosen my bikini top with her fingers. " Ummm..yeah,sure….. " I said as I quickly disentangled from Laeticia’s hold. I knew Laeticia had occasionally had relationships with other women and frankly I wanted nothing to do with the idea at this time. " Super ! Oh, I’ve brought a bottle of cola for myself and one of ice tea for you to drink while we’re catching some rays by the pool, " Laeticia bubbled happily as she handed me the bottles she brought with her. While I was busy digging out an ice bucket and some ice for the drinks, I saw Laeticia was busy stripping off her clothes and was digging out one of the many inflatable pool toys I had for lounging around the pool. Smiling, I grabbed a bottle of suntan lotion sitting on a table by the door leading to the pool area and stepped out into the brilliant sunshine. Enclosed on all sides by a high wooden fence that meant no intruders, I figured this pool party wouldn’t have any surprises… well,outside the one I had planned. Humming a tune I had earlier in the day on the radio, after dropping the ice bucket in a shaded area near the pool, I walked over to where Laeticia was and saw she was just about done inflating one of my cuter inflatables, a plastic butterfly with holes for the user to fit their legs through. " Just a sec, Laeticia, before you jump in the pool, why don’t you put on this new lotion I picked up when I went shopping yesterday ? It’s brand new to the market and it gave me the most wonderful tan, don’t you think ? " I said flicking aside my red hair. Laeticia took the bottle and, flipping it open, took a quick sniff of the contents. " Hmmm… smells like coconut butter. Well, I’ll take your word for it, Tara, " she said as she dabbed a generous amount into her right palm. She then rapidly spread it over her arms, thighs, chest and torso before returning her attention to the partly inflated float. I watched with mounting anticipation as Laeticia finishing inflating her float and put gently in the pool near the side. She then slowly clambered onto it trying not to smear the lotion over the float. When I had gone over my little plan with Steve earlier and he asked me how much of the formula should be mixed with the suntan lotion, I told him to allow for the fact she may get some of it on the sides of the pool or on other objects. When I saw that Laeticia was being careful to keep the lotion on, I figured that the process would go much faster than planned. " Mmmmm…….the sun certainly is warm today. This lotion you gave me, Tara, feels so good…I’ll have to find out where the nearest store is to my place and buy some, " Laeticia said softly as she closed her eyes and slowly paddled out into the middle of the pool. While I pretended to set up a deck chair and apply some lotion myself, I snuck a peek over at the floating Laeticia and saw that the chemical was already starting to show the transformation effects on her skin. I could see patches of smooth gloss starting to become visible on her arms, torso and around her pussy as well as Laeticia’s breasts starting to inflate outwards ever so slightly. My fingers trembled ever so slightly at the thought of holding her soon-to-be latex form next to my body. " Ooooh…I feel so good….I wish I could float here forever…. " Laeticia murmured as she laid her forearms back with her movements still showing that she was unaware of what was happening to her. I could see a tattoo of a panther Laeticia had on her left thigh disappear in just a matter of moments. Although Steve had told me about the process in detail before, I was amazed at what I was seeing unfold right before my eyes. Suddenly, as if she was waking up from a bad dream, Laeticia opened her eyes wide and looked down with a visible look of horror evident on her face. " What…what’s going on here ? What’s happening to me ? Tara, help me please ! I think there is something going on….I might be having an allergic reaction to that lotion you gave me, " she called out as she looked down and saw her skin become smooth and glossy all over. " Oh, it’s no reaction, Laeticia. The lotion is working just like it’s supposed to and your transformation will be done in a matter of minutes, " I said grinning openly reveling in the moment. " Transform…what the hell ?…..this isn’t suppose….. " Laeticia sputtered with her words already sounding thick no doubt from her tongue and teeth changing into artificial rubber and latex. As her words became quite obscene, I silently thanked myself for remembering to pick a day where most of the neighbors would be out of town camping or visiting relatives. Laeticia’s torso was turning completely smooth and artificial in nature with her pussy twisting and contorting into an ovular shape like all sex dolls and her finely trimmed pubic hair disappearing in mere moments. Seams were clearly visible along her arms, upper thighs, waist and around her breasts like any doll. Although I couldn’t see it from my vantage point, I imagined the same was happening to her anus though that was a fact I could soon confirm. " You…you were…were…. " Laeticia gasped weakly as the process rapidly moved upwards and fully engulfed her chest, shoulders and head. The brunette fell silent and all her movements, involuntary and otherwise, ceased as well as her change to a sex toy neared its’ completion. Laeticia’s breasts pushed outwards as they became shiny mounds of latex capped by bright pink areolas and rubbery nipples that stood out almost an inch from her chest. Laeticia’s face slightly swelled as it became artificial like the rest of her body had become. Her mouth slowly formed into a perfect, round pink O shape much like her other two openings and her cheeks turned a bright red in color. The last vestige of her humanity, her eyes, became nothing more than painted features that were as inanimate as the rest of her. ...

“Yeah, baby, you know you’re the one for me….. gulp… if ya come over tonight and spend a night with the Grungemeister, I can guarantee you’ll be riding the crimson wave with me, Katie… Darlene.. Darlene!.. Hello?..Hello?….” a young man in his early 20’s said into the cell phone before setting it aside in frustration and finishing off the rest of his beer in a single gulp. Belching loudly, Grunge leaned over for a semi cold piece of pepperoni pizza while images of naked and semi naked women flickered on a nearby television screen. Anyone who saw the black haired young man with pizza sauce dribbling down his chin wearing only boxer shorts sprawled out on an unmade bed would have been surprised to find out he was known as Grunge, member of a group of young men and woman known as Gen13. Each person has individual super powers which they used time and again in battle against various criminals throughout the world. Grunge’s ability was to change himself or whoever he was in contact with into the material of his choosing proved invaluable in battle alongside his team mates against the various evils of the world. However, the battle that was foremost in Grunge’s mind at the present was the one against the boredom he was feeling. The date he had tried to line up had fallen through and he had a disagreement with his long time girlfriend Roxy (also known as Freefall for her abilities to control gravity) which had her off by herself in the vast house the team lived in. As Grunge hit the rewind button on his TV remote, he laid back on his bed and glanced lazily about his unkempt room for something to occupy himself with. “Hmmm… what to do..what to do… computer games?.. naahh… music?… ehhh… hmmm…” Grunge muttered out loud before his gaze settled on a brightly colored cardboard box sitting on the floor near his bookcase. Swinging himself out of bed, the black haired man ambled over and picked up the box he spotted. It was an inflatable sex doll Grunge had bought while in an adult entertainment shop with Roxy looking for something to spice things up. Unfortunately, Roxy took a very nasty attitude towards his purchase when she saw it and told Grunge she better not see it anywhere when she’s around or else Grunge would have only that to keep himself happy at night. “Well, she… puff… isn’t speaking… puff.. to me… right now… puff…. so she’ll never…. puff…. know!” Grunge said to himself while blowing air into the sex toy that he had extracted from the box. He could have used the inflation pump that came with the doll but he figured with his genetically enhanced lungs that doing it manually would be much faster. Indeed, after about thirty seconds or so, the doll was fully inflated and the young hero quickly put the plug in to seal the air in. Grunge laid the doll down on the bed and stood back, looking at it for a few seconds. For an inflatable sex toy, it was remarkably well built and realistic in its appearance. The blonde haired doll had painted blue eyes and a wide O-shaped mouth with exaggerated breasts and a shiny exterior that glistened under the light of the bedroom. Grunge grinned broadly as he flopped down on the bed beside the sex toy and pulled the bed sheet over them before letting his hands wander. After several minutes of the dark haired man running his fingers over the doll’s soft body, Grunge was about to climb on top of the doll and ram his member deep into it when he heard a loud pounding on his bedroom door. Thinking that it might be Roxy, Grunge fell back on the bed and hastily threw the bedding over himself and the doll as best as possible before looking back at the door. “Ummm.. come in, Roxx…. I’m glad you’re not mad anymore…” the young man called out, hurriedly tossing the box out of the way before putting his hands under the bed sheet on top of the doll to try and disguise its presence. The door was flung open and a very tall redhead with dripping wet hair stormed in, wearing nothing but a large terry cloth towel that barely covered her assets. Her name was Caitlin Fairchild and she was the possessor of incredible strength and invulnerability and the acknowledged leader of the group. If her abilities were not awe inspiring enough, Kat also possessed a body that most women would die for and which men openly lusted after. Long slender legs that seemed to go on forever ended in an incredibly tiny waist before blossoming into a muscular torso and size 38 breasts that seemed to bob like melons whenever she moved was the figure Caitlin carried into battle or just sunning herself by the pool. Her face, usually a serene one with warm green eyes and full lips that were surrounded by long red hair, was at that moment one of incredible rage and anger as she glared at the bemused Grunge. “You little creep! I was just taking a shower when I noticed a hole in the shower wall. When I looked behind it, I found a video cable and camera with a tape in it and it all belonged to you, you jerk!“Caitlin snapped angrily as she took a step towards Grunge. “I hope she doesn’t discover the stack of tapes I’ve got in the bookcase marked ‘Shower Scenes - Vol. 1-10’… " Grunge thought to himself as he sat up slightly. “Uhh, Caitlin, look, you’ve got it all wrong. I lent that camera to a guy who was doing work repairing the house a few months ago. He must have put it in that thing when he was here,” he said with a slur to his voice from the numerous beers he had been drinking. “Don’t give me that shit, you jerk! You put your name on the camera and it had a picture of you and Roxy stuck to the bottom….” the red haired heroine ranted before stopping suddenly and her eyes widened. “Who the hell is that with you in bed?” “Shiittt!!!…” Grunge thoughtto himself as he pressed his hands into the doll hoping that it would deflate or somehow not be as obvious. “Umm.. Caitlin, you’ve got it all wrong honestly. Roxy’s the only woman for me, you know that. Uhh… could you give a minute or two? I don’t feel well at all…” he fibbed, hoping that a little queasiness would get Caitlin to leave him alone long enough to deflate and put the doll away. Unfortunately for Grunge,Caitlin was not having any part of his attempt to get her to leave and instead stormed over to where Grunge lay under the covers. The heroine pulled back the bedding with an angry tug, revealing Grunge laying next to an inflatable love doll trying desperately to conceal it. Caitlin stared in shock for a few seconds before she threw back her head in a loud and uproarious laugh. “Hehehehe!! The mighty Grunge… a guy who comes on to every woman he ever sees… spends his nights when he’s alone with a blow-up doll. When I tell my sister about this, she’ll never have anything to do with you, ever again,” she said mischievously. “NOOO!!” Grunge shouted as he grabbed hold of Caitlin by her arms while simultaneously triggering his genetic ability to transform others or himself. In this case his inebriated condition, coupled with his close contact with the plastic sex toy, caused him to trigger a change in his redhaired team mate that normally he never would do. From Fairchild’s perspective, her eyes widened in shock as she realized what Grunge was up to. However, before she could use her incredible strength to break free or shout at her drunken colleague, she found her ability to do either had vanished. To her shock and amazement, she saw that her skin was starting to change color and appearance from its normal flesh tone to a smooth latex or rubber look. Fairchild saw her fingers becoming smooth fingers of artificial material much like her arms and legs were becoming. To the redhead’s shock, her breasts started to swell and tremble in such a way that the towel she was wearing fell to the floor, though it was already starting to slide off her changing body. Fairchild’s tits seemed to increase by at least one cup size, much to the heroine’s mental embarrassment and to Grunge’s drunken glee, before becoming rigid domes of rubber with bright pink areolas and erect nipples that resembled eraser nubs from pencils. She felt her exposed pussy stretching and forming an ovular shape much like her mouth now was with her lips growing thicker and more luscious. “I’m being turned into a love doll… a damned rubber fuck toy… damn that Grunge… thinks he can do as he please… please… need to please… use me….” Fairchild started to mentally scream in anger before her screams turned to ones that would resemble a sex doll’s thoughts. The living sex doll’s legs slowly spread apart into an obscene V-shape while her face became nothing more than painted features on soft rubber. “Hmmm… so I finally get to see what Caitlin looks like naked… mmmm…” Grunge muttered as he lifted the now very light weight Fairchild and carried her to his bed. Looking for a second at the doll’s lustful expression, he tossed her very light body on his bed where it bounced two or three times and rolled on its side for a second before finally coming to rest on its back. The redhead’s doll eyes stared up at the ceiling with its air-filled body ready for exploring and caressing from its new owner. “No Roxy makes the Grunge man one lonely and horny guy.. maybe it’s time for me and my new toy to get to know each other… hmmm…” Grunge said as he popped open a can of his favorite beer and walked over to his side of the bed. However, in his unsteady walk to the bed, he tripped over an empty pizza box and fell to the floor with a mighty thud. Thirty seconds or so later and with a loud belch, Grunge pulled himself to his feet and glanced at the dollified Fairchild, which still sat there, eager to please. “Well, Fairchild, what do you you say we get a little closer and get to know each other some more?” Grunge said with a definite sluggishness as he tumbled onto the bed. The semi-drunk hero reached over and caressed Fairchild’s soft inanimate body, paying particular care to her large breasts and inviting mouth. After several minutes of caresses with hands that were far shakier than he expected, Grunge partly sat up and adjusted the doll’s pose to his liking. He pushed Fairchild’s arms up so that they appeared to be tucked behind her head in a seductive manner. Grunge then sat the doll so that it was partly propped up by the pillows on the bed and pushed its legs slightly apart exposing its bright pink pussy even more. “Oooohhh.. dolly going to be used… make owner happy…” the doll thought as Grunge pulled himself on top of it. Peering at Fairchild’s eyes that showed only lust and desire in them and little else, Grunge paused momentarily as clear thinking managed to surface out of his alcohol soaked mentality. “Should I?… geez, if Fairchild ever found out that I made out with her when she was a blow-up sex doll, she’d kill me… and Roxy and Sarah would probably help her too. Hmmm… I’ll never get another chance though…” Grunge muttered to himself before leaning down and caressing Fairchild’s face and lips once again. He started to rub and down against the soft rubber body, running his hands over the soft thighs while running his tongue over the doll’s mammoth sized tits. Grunge was about to plunge his rock-hard penis into the doll’s inviting pussy when he heard a banging at the door. “Shoot… just when Grunge was going to have fun …” the young man muttered as he pulled himself off the doll and sat up. Taking a second to wrap a sheet around his lower half as well as drape a sheet over the Fairchild doll, Grunge belched loudly as he stood up and slowly wobbled to the insistent knocking on his door. “Yeah.. yeah… just a second!” Grunge muttered out loud as he staggered to the doorway. Opening it, he found the very annoyed figure of Sarah (known as Rainmaker when they were out in public) standing there, clad in a blue and red silk robe. Although not nearly as muscular or buxom as Fairchild, her thin physique coupled with sensuous curves in all the right places made this Native American beauty a beautiful woman that more than a few men stared openly at when first laying eyes on her. One thing that Sarah kept private for the most part was the fact that she was bisexual and fantasized often to herself about catching the busty Fairchild naked while coming out of the shower or some other compromising situation. However, those thoughts were far from her mind as she stood staring into the drunken face of the semi-nude Grunge. “Look, Grunge, I don’t know who you’re with or what you’re up to right now but there’s a guy down at the front door from Pepito’s Pizzeria who says you owe him $300 for pizzas you bought in the past on credit. He says he’s not leaving until he’s got the money you owe him so you might want to throw something on and go see the guy right away,” Sarah said, trying not to notice the smell of cold pizza and beer that hung around Grunge. “Uhh.. look, Sarah, I’m kinda busy right now. Why don’t I give you some money to give to him along with a reasonable excuse; when he sees those long lovely arms and everything else of yours, he’ll just melt away and forget why he even came,” Grunge said with a wolfish smile on his face. “No way, Grunge! This is your mess, so you deal with it!” Sarah said with a frown on her face and crossed her arms in front of her in a show of determination. The Native American heroine had been conned by Grunge numerous times in the past and was not about to be sucked into one of his schemes yet again. “All right, all right… geez, ya ask someone to do a favor for ya and they get all huffy!” Grunge muttered as he threw on a fading tan brown robe and stumbled towards the door, scratching his head with his right hand. “Maybe Roxy can lend me a few bucks after I pay the guy… " “Grunge has to grow up someday… let his brain catch up to the rest of him and stop treating women as objects of lust…” Sarah thought to herself as her feminist side surfaced for a second. Watching Grunge slowly weave his way down the stairs, she turned to look back at the disgusting pigsty that Grunge kept for a room. Sarah saw the usual array of skin mags and empty pizza boxes scattered everywhere, which didn’t surprise her, but the sight of something decidedly female-shaped underneath one of Grunge’s bed sheets piqued her curiosity. “All right, Miss Whoever, you might want to take this opportunity to use the washroom and freshen up while Grunge is out fixing things up with the pizza guy. In fact, you should know….” Sarah started to say to the unknown woman as she crossed the room and stood next to the bed. However, she fell silent when she pulled back the sheet and saw what was lying underneath the bedding. Staring back at her was an inflatable love doll that looked remarkably like her team mate Fairchild, though with a mouth, arms and legs looking like a typical sex toy. “Hmmm… I wonder where Grunge would find a doll that looks like Fairchild so much. I don’t think he could afford a custom made doll that would be this detailed and lifelike. Grunge must know somebody just getting into the business as a manufacturer and conned the guy into doing this as a prototype. It certainly has Fairchild’s tits…. " Sarah muttered as she moved closer to the doll and ran her fingers along its smooth surface. “Oooohh… someone is touching me… need to be used… make her happy…” the doll thought as its consciousness, which had settled into a light slumber, awoke with the pleasant sensations that it was starting to feel. It could feel Sarah tracing fingers around the perimeter of her inflated bosoms, pausing for a second or two to push inwards slightly before moving on to the rest of her body. After a minute or two of caressing the amazingly lifelike doll, Sarah turned to leave the room but stopped after a few steps. Looking back at the nude sex toy that lay invitingly on the bed, visions of her own erotic dreams of Fairchild and herself writhing together in endless intimacy came to the forefront. A smile crossed Sarah’s face as she closed the bedroom door and went back to the bed where the doll laid staring at the ceiling with its painted eyes. “If I know Grunge, he’ll be down telling the pizza guy his sad life story for an hour or more. That should give me more than enough time to indulge myself in a little fantasy play of my own,” Sarah said softly as she took off her silk robe and placed it on a nearby chair. Sarah crawled up on the bed and laid down next to the doll for several seconds staring with lust into the doll’s face. She then leaned over gently kissed the sex toy on its open mouth before moving on to its rose colored cheeks and slender neck. “Oooohhhh… she likes me…. I hope I make her happy…..” the doll thought as it felt Sarah put her hands around its soft pliable body and pulled it close to her. After kissing and caressing the doll’s face and neck for several minutes, Sarah moved down to the dolls’ breasts and pushed her own sizable tits against the sex toy’s firm orbs. She wriggled up and down for several minutes against the doll as her sexual excitement increased substantially. Sarah was oblivious to everything around her as she felt her pleasure building towards a very intense orgasm. Sarah was so intent on her fondling the sex doll that resembled her team-mate that she didn’t notice that Grunge had staggered back in the room and was ogling the lustful scene with much amusement. Rubbing his chin at seeing what he often had fantasized about, Grunge’s face broke into a wolfish grin as he thought of a way to make things even better. Walking over slowly to the bed where Sara, moaning in pleasure, was on top of the Fairchild doll and oblivious to everything around her. “Heh… I think Sara is about to find out just what she’s been playing with….” Grunge thought to himself as he grasped hold one of the Fairchild doll’s legs with his left hand while resting his right hand gently on Sarah’ s right ankle, which was soaked in sweat. As Sarah continued to caress and rub herself against the doll’s body, which squeaked in response to the friction between the two, she noticed that her movements were slowing down quite noticeably. At first, she attributed it to the energy she was putting into her erotic play but then she noticed that the sounds coming from her caresses were starting to sound odd as well. Instead of the usual sounds of flesh rubbing up against rubber, she swore it sounded like it was rubber caressing another rubber object. The dark haired woman raised her body up for a moment to see if anything unusual was indeed happening. It was then that she discovered that the fingers on both her hands were merging together to become one solid mass of flesh and that flesh was changing. Sarah could see that her skin was turning into some sort of shiny rubber with no signs of freckles or blemishes and the transformation was spreading rapidly! Whipping her head around as much as she could muster, Sarah saw the leering face of Grunge standing behind her with his hand near her right ankle. “What the hell are… ooohhh… you doing, Grunge? “the weather-manipulating woman said as she found her body becoming increasingly unresponsive to her wishes. “Well, Sarah, since you seem so keen in playing with Fairchild in her new form as an inflatable love doll, I thought you might see what it’s like being one yourself,” Grunge said with a wolfish smile visible on his face. Sarah saw that both her legs now were taking on a decidedly shiny appearance with seams becoming visible on both. She tried desperately to twitch her legs out of Grunge’s grasp but they were unresponsive to her wishes and in fact they seemed to resemble more and more hollow tubes as time passed. “You… can’t…. be…. ooohhhh…. doing..this…. ahhhh…” Sarah moaned as she tried to raise her right hand in anger and deliver a powerful bolt of lightning in Grunge’s direction. However, her right hand only raised up a couple of inches at best before settling back on top of the doll’s torso. Sarah found her breathing was coming out more and more in sharp gasps that were tinged with erotic pleasure. “Hrrhh… yep… you get your fantasy and I get mine,for tonight…..” Grunge grunted as he ran his left hand over the woman’s thighs knowing what was going to happen in the next few minutes. He could see the glossy look was spreading rapidly up Sarah’s backside and her struggles were becoming weaker by the second. At the same time, he saw her anus was moving upward by several inches as it formed into an ovular shape like any other love doll. At this point, Grunge grabbed Sarah by her rapidly shrinking waist and flipped her over onto her back. As he guessed, the change to the long haired brunette was nearing its completion. Her pubic hair had completely disappeared with her pussy forming into an O-shaped opening. Sarah’s arms and legs were completely made of artificial latex now, with a definite sheen to her appearance. When flipped over, the transforming heroine’s legs slowly spread apart into a V-shape despite the wishes of Sarah, whose face still showed signs of humanity. Grunge sat down on the bed with his hand now resting on Sarah’s latex torso and watched in amusement as her arms slowly raised upwards and formed the traditional L-shape that all love dolls took on when inflated or constructed. Her breasts had swelled outwards by at least one cup size, now capped by bright pink areolas and rubbery nipples that looked to be at least an inch long. Sarah’s chest, completely changed to latex and rubber by now, barely rose up and down now as Grunge’s touch had almost completely changed her now. “You…. youuuuu………” Sarah sputtered a last word or two before her ability to talk vanished altogether, followed by a few seconds later by her breathing. Strangely, for Sarah, the loss of both of these abilities didn’t seem to trouble her too much any more as her conscious thoughts, much like the Fairchild doll’s next to her, seemed to be more primitive and focused on a few primal urges and desires. “Oooooohhh…. I’m a good fuck toy…. I hope my owner uses me soon…. NOOOO!!!…. Damn that Grunge!….. he’s gonna…. gonna use me soon?” Sarah thought to herself as her change into a sex doll reached its conclusion with her mouth twisting and contorting into an inviting O-shape. The interior changed much like her other openings with the teeth and tongue melting away as a smooth rubber sac formed inside Sarah’s mouth that even now was aching for something to fill it. Sarah’s change was completed with her eyes widening as they changed to nothing more than painted features that reflected eternal lust and no hint whatsoever of the woman she was just a short while ago. Her long hair was now nothing more than synthetic strands that were sewn into her hollow head. “Hrrrhh…. you two make a great couple of dolls… mmmm….. just a second… I’ve gotta go drain the lizard and I’ll be right back to… ummm…. have some… errr… fun or something…..” Grunge muttered before staggering off to the bathroom, belching loudly as he went. “Oooohhh… does owner have new doll to keep him happy?” the Fairchild doll thought as her latex body brushed up against the other doll now on the bed. “Is this Fairchild next to me….? …Are you planning to have some sort of fucking orgy…. fucking… I wish my owner would fill me up up with his cock or tongue soon….“Sarah thought as more of the sex doll persona became prevalent in her hazy thinking. Five or ten minutes later, Grunge emerged from the bathroom, scratching himself on several spots of his body and scarfing down a piece of pizza he had brought with him. After retrieving a cold can of beer from a fridge buried under a large heap of clothing, the dark haired man looked over at the two love dolls that were lying on the bed with their hollow arms extended upwards to hold their owner. Guzzling down half of the beer he had in his hand, Grunge set the can down on a nearby table and rubbed his chin in silent contemplation for several long seconds. The dark haired man then walked over to his dresser and started rummaging through the drawers one by one. After flinging out several porno magazines followed by what looked like laundry that was several months old along with a few other things, Grunge found the drawer he was looking for. He pulled out a large plastic tub filled with what looked like milky white gel with K-LOVE-Y-JELLY written on the side. With a wolfish smile crossing his face, Grunge bent down and rummaged through a cardboard box for a minute or so before pulling out two brightly colored packages that were wrapped in plastic. One was a fairly long pink dildo that promised to the buyer “guaranteed pleasure for a woman every night!”. The other one was a black vibrator with a bright red tip with batteries that proclaimed “the toy that keeps pleasing for hours and hours!”. Quickly tearing the packaging off the sex toys, Grunge opened up the jar of cream and smeared the tips of them with the clear substance. The young hero then walked over to the dolls lying on the bed, turning his attention to the Sarah doll first. Flipping the doll around, he set it on its hands and knees next to the bed running his hands over its soft, rubbery surface. Grunge then smeared the cream that he had applied on the dildo and vibrator on the anus and mouth of the love doll. From Sarah’s perspective, the sensation of her doll body being caressed and fondled, which was producing fairly loud squeaks as it was shifted and moved, was incredible and her enjoyment of the situation was increasing by the moment. Moments later, her feelings of enjoyment intensified by several levels as Sarah felt the cream slathered into her openings followed by the sensation of a vibrator into her soft, rubbery, anus. The doll would have screamed in pleasure over the feelings rippling through her body but Sarah stayed silent save for a squeaking noise that grew louder as her anus started to vibrate in response to the sex toy’s insertion. Moments later, Sarah felt the welcome presence of a dildo inserted into its O-shaped mouth followed by a gentle sucking noise emanating the interior. These noises increased in amplitude seconds later when Grunge pushed aside the hair draped over the doll’s neck to reveal what looked a series of three buttons lined up vertically, with the first one currently depressed. Smiling wolfishly, Grunge depressed the last of the buttons and was immediately rewarded by the sounds of sucking and vibrating increasing from the doll. “Grunge, you bastard!…. when I change back, I’ll make….. make this last longer…. ooooh…. feels so good being a dolly…..” the doll thought as Sarah briefly had a moment of clear thought before being overcome by the erotic sensations that were rippling through her body. Grunge, in the meantime, had crawled onto the bed once again and, after a belch or two, started to caress and fondle the Fairchild doll. “Hrrr… Cat, you are quite the sexy doll. I gotta say, whenever you went out by the pool in you bikini and stood next to Roxy, I thought about having a threesome but knew you’d both probably throw me through a wall. Well, now, we both get to find out what it… ummm… urrp… would be like for us to have a little fun together. Maybe…. ummm… you, me, Sarah and Roxy can get together in the pool where we can float around and relax… well, maybe you and Sarah will float while me and Roxy enjoy the scenery,” the black haired man said while resting his head on the doll’s large breasts. Five or so minutes later, Grunge had pulled himself on top of the Fairchild doll with fairly loud squeaks audible as he did. Stripping off what little clothing he was wearing, the hero slowly lowered his stiffening cock towards the doll’s open pussy and the warm rubbery interior. The tip of his stiffening member had just brushed against the outer edges of doll’s pussy (sending waves of pleasure through both Grunge and the dollified Fairchild) when suddenly it seemed to stop in mid air. Before Grunge fully realized, he found his whole body floating upwards from the sex toy, which ached to have him in it. As Grunge floated a foot or so above his bed, even in his inebriated state he realized that his current state was something he had seen (with others in his place) many times in the past. Turning his head to his left, he glimpsed the familiar face of Roxy, who was standing near the doorway of his bedroom. Dressed in a pink bathrobe that matched the shock of hair in her forehead, the diminutive heroine, and long time girlfriend of Grunge, was able to use the power of gravity against her opponents in battle and either sending them flying upwards against the ceiling or smashing to the ground unable to move. Judging by the expression Grunge saw on Roxy’s face, he figured, even in his inebriated state,that he was in deep, deep trouble. “You jerk! I just got off the phone after talking to some bimbo named Darlene, who wanted to ’let the Grungemeister know she was available to rock his world this coming weekend!’. Naturally, I’m a little ticked to hear this so I come to your room to see who she was and find you in bed with two other women. I have half a mind to let you float up to the moon!” Roxy screamed as her hand, with energy visible around its edges, was gestured angrily in the direction of her inebriated boyfriend. “Ummm…. look, Roxx…. if…. uhh…. you let you me down, I’ll tell you the whole story… believe me…. burp… this is all just a misunderstanding,” the hero said with his face turning red partly due to the fact he was naked, staring down at an angry Roxy and his stomach rumbling from the mixture of food and alcohol he had been swallowing recklessly. “Uh-huh… right…. sure……” Roxy hissed and dropped her hand to her side. A moment or so later, Grunge, no longer weightless, dropped to the floor like a sack of wet cement, where he lay motionless. Shaking her head in disgust, the gravity bending heroine turned her attention to Grunge’s bed and what laid beneath the covers. Roxy was a little puzzled why the two women weren’t jumping up and scrambling to get their clothes and get out. Considering this was what happened the last time she caught Grunge with some beach bimbo, she figured the women must have passed out from inebriation or fallen asleep. “Look… Look, Roxy, it’s like this…..” Grunge panted as he laid on his stomach and looked groggily upwards at the backside of his girlfriend. He tried to reach up with his right hand to grab hold of the bathrobe that Roxy was wearing to get her attention but she moved just out of range as he was doing so. “Ok, you bitches, time to wake up and hit the road. If I ever catch you around my boyfriend, you’re going to regr…..” Roxy started to snarl before falling silent when she pulled back the bed sheets. Instead of finding two nude women underneath, she found a pair of inflatable love dolls, one a redhead and the other a brunette, lying on the bed. “What the hell? Geez, Grunge, you mean you and your massive libido struck out tonight so you decided to get your jollies with a pair of blow-up dolls. You’re even….” Roxy started to say with a growing sense of humor and a smile becoming evident on her face before suddenly falling silent. With only her eyes moving, she glanced downwards and saw Grunge had grabbed hold of her right ankle with his right hand. Judging by the fact that it was already starting to look unnaturally glossy in appearance, it seemed that Grunge was using his powers for some unstated reason. “You see, Roxy, I was minding my own biz when Caitlin came in accusing me of something and wanting to… umm… take a romp in the bed in return for her silence. She wouldn’t leave me be so I… uhhh… turned her into the love doll you see on the bed. I was going to take a shower, watch some TV and change her back later on when… urppp….. Sara snuck in and started rubbing up against it under the bed covers. I reached in to change Caitlin back and instead….. ummm….. well, that’s how there are two sex dolls lying on the bed now,” Grunge gasped as he tried to regain his composure. “Caitlin…. Sarah…. bothlove dolls!!…. well, if that’s true, then…….. oh no… he’s not… he can’t…. he wouldn’t….. he’s not… …..GRUNGE, YOU’RE TURNING MEINTO A LOVE DOLL AS WELL!!!!…….” Roxy thought to herself even as she felt a growing sense of lightness throughout her body. She no longer had any control over her limbs but she saw they were moving on their own. Her legs were slowly spreading apart into what seemed like an obscene V-shape while her arms, frozen in front of her at first, were straightening out even as they drew closer to her sides. “You’re always give me a hard time about we never spend any intimate time together so…. ummm… this is a way I can satisfy that …. urrrpp…. though you’re going to be pretty quiet for the rest of the night,” Grunge muttered as he slowly pulled himself to his feet while maintaining contact with Roxy’s immobile body. Reaching around with his left hand, the young man fumbled briefly with the knot holding Roxy’s robe closed. After a few seconds of sluggish pawing, Grunge managed to untie the robe and expose Roxy’s nude body so she could see what was happening to her. “Oh no, I’m right! …..Grunge, YOU BASTARD!!!!…. I’m going to kill you when I….. uhhhh… I feel pretty good……. wow…….” Roxy thought to herself even as her thinking seemed to grow muffled by the pleasure spreading through her body. She glanced downwards with her eyes and saw that her breasts were swelling noticeably and looked to be growing larger than even Caitlin’s sizable boobs. She could see that her nipples and areolas were turning bright pink in color with both taking on a decidedly artificial look in appearance. Suddenly, a faint gasp of pleasure issued from Roxy’s mouth as she felt her pussy twitch and contort before forming into an ovular shape with the interior feeling like the same material the rest of her body was becoming. At the same time, her anus seemed to shift upwards by several inches before forming into the same O-shape as her pussy. “You’re looking pretty good, Roxx…. ummphh….. in fact, I think this is kinda the best you’ve ever looked. Of course, I’m a little biased…. mmmmm…..” Grunge muttered in a slurred voice as he put his hands around Roxy’s waist, which was narrowing even as he talked. “Look good? …..my owner likes me…. I hope he uses me soon…….WHERE THE HELL DID THAT THOUGHT COME FROM?….. I’M NOT A SEX DOLL…………. I’m a good dolly……. I need my boobies fondled…. my mouth seems so empty …..DAMN,THAT’S NOT TRUE…. I….I…. yes…. NO!…. YES!!……” Roxy thought as her perceptions bounced wildly around as a result of her continual transformation. As she glanced downward with her eyes, she saw that her whole body was now uniformly glossy in appearance with seams visible on her arms, legs and around her waist. If anyone looked at her now, they would mentally dismiss her as just another realistic looking fuck toy. The change swept into Roxy’s head and shoulders with her tiny shoulder blades disappearing from sight and a seam that looked to be encircling her neck becoming visible. Her mind continued to be bombarded by waves of pleasure even as she felt herself growing lighter by the second. Suddenly, she felt her teeth and tongue melt away as her mouth’s interior formed into a smooth sac much like her other two openings. At the same time, her mouth formed into a perfect O-shape that was already aching to be filled. With her eyes changing to nothing more than painted features and her hair becoming threads of synthetic material that looked to be sewn into her hollow head, Roxy’s conversion into a latex love doll was complete. She would have toppled forward at this point but Grunge had a somewhat firm grip on the doll’s waist and even now his free hand was roaming freely over Roxy’s soft skin. “Ooooohhhh….. dolly likes that…. my owneris very excited…. he likes my boobies…. mmmmmm…….“Roxy thought as, just like Caitlin and Sarah before her, her thoughts seemed to revolve around the primitive mindset of an inflatable love doll. She felt Grunge run his hands over her firm tits and greatly enjoyed the pleasure that resulted from such caresses. The sex toy’s only regret was that all of its openings were aching to be filled by her owner. As if he could hear the doll’s mental pleas, Grunge picked up the doll by the waist and, shoving it clumsily under his right arm, staggered back to the bed where the dollified Caitlin and Sarah waited patiently for their owner. “Oooohhh… owneris going fuck me now?……” the Caitlin doll thought as it felt Grunge briefly run his left hand through the synthetic red hair before letting his hand run down her hollow latex body. Tossing Roxy into the middle of the bed, Grunge turned his attention to the dollified Caitlin and Sarah, lying near the edges of the mattress. Picking up the dolls individually, he pulled Caitlin’s arms above her head and after bending them at the elbow, he tucked the doll’s hands around its hollow head. Grabbing a small pillow off the floor, he shoved the cushion under the doll’s lower torso just above its waist. As a result, the doll’s legs were splayed out to the sides in a raised position with its bottom two openings ready to be filled by the doll’s owner. For Sarah, Grunge bent the doll at its knees as he positioned it so that the doll was in a sitting position with the latex behind resting on the lower legs. He then took Sarah’s hands and attempted to position them so that the doll’s fingers were grasping its breasts in a seductive way. However, he failed several times due to the fact that Sarah, in her new inanimate form, had no strength in her hollow arms. Finally, Grunge gave up and his fingers started to tingle as he summoned his ability to affect the molecular composition of others to solve his ‘problem’. As he felt the energy build, an idea began to ferment in his alcohol soaked mind how to extend his solution and make his night truly memorable…….. Following Morning………. The sound of lawnmowers humming in the neighborhood gradually woke Grunge from his slumber atop his bed. As he groggily pulled himself into a sitting position and rubbed his bloodshot eyes, he looked around his room and realized the pounding in his head was a result of another night of beer and pizza. Judging by the stickiness of his bedding, he must have spilled more than a little beer on his bed. However, he couldn’t shake the feeling that he wasn’t alone during his partying, though who he was with proved to be a mystery. Before he could start to clean up a small part of his mess and throw some clothes on, there was a loud thumping on his door. “Yeah, yeah, I’ll be there in a minute…..” Grunge murmured as he wrapped a bed sheet around his waist and staggered towards the door. He had barely opened the door when he found himself flying backwards courtesy of a powerful bolt of energy. Grunge impacted against the wall next to the bed momentarily stunned and when he opened his eyes, he saw a sight that he only imagined in his wildest dreams. Caitlin, Roxy and Sarah were all standing in his room - completely naked - with their bodies fully exposed for anyone to see. Furthermore, they seemed posed to show off their bodies with their hands positioned on their lithe forms like they were in an adult photo shoot. Sarah had her hands under her breasts shoving them upwards as if she was offering them to Grunge. Caitlin had her arms bent and tucked behind her head which pushed her chest and torso outwards in a very pleasing manner. Roxy seemed to have her hands resting on her lovely ass which gave her a posture that was already starting to cause a tingling in Grunge’s nether regions. However, all three had looks of extreme anger on their faces with Sarah’s fingers starting to show the telltale signs of another electrical charge building. Suddenly, Grunge realized why they were so pissed…. their hands were fused there and they were unable to move them! The brown haired man realized who they were blaming for their predicament and that maybe they knew more about the events of the previous night than he did. “Ummmmm…. Roxy, Cat, Sarah ….I can explain……. OUCHHH!!!!…… OUCHHH!!!……” Grunge started to say before another electrical bolt slammed into him…… People walking on the sidewalk outside the house that the four shared noticed that there seemed to be some sort of electrical problem going on inside the building….. A storm that lasted for a very long time afterward…….. ...

A bell tinkled as Len walked through the door of the Fetish Emporia. The place smelled fresh and clean and was brightly lit, something new in Len’s experience of out of the way sex shops. “May I help you?” a voice said. Len turned to find a tall, regal woman dressed in a simple black suit. She wasn’t unattractive, a little too skinny for his taste, but not bad. “Er.. yeah,” Len said. He was a bit flustered by the woman. She had the officious air of royalty, of someone not to be messed with. “I heard about this place from a friend of a friend.” ...

“Oh you have to try it,” exclaimed Mary. Janet couldn’t believe the plain, mousy little a Mary would know about such a place. “Really?” Janet said warily. “Bill and I aren’t into porn or anything like that.” “It’s not a porno shop, and it doesn’t sell cheesy costumes either,” Mary said, digging through her purse. “It’ll make your fantasies come true. Literally.” Janet screwed up her face skeptically. “Seriously Janet,” Mary said, handing her a card. “Go there, you won’t regret it.” ...

Sally really didn’t like her roommate, and it wasn’t jealousy. Sure Penny was a tall and statuesque blonde with big boobs, a heart shaped ass, long shapely legs and a face right out of a glamour magazine; and sure she never got a blemish on her skin or gained an ounce of fat. No, Sally wasn’t jealous of her roommate’s effortless good looks; it was her approach to life Sally couldn’t stand. ...

The Wishing Stone Part 1: Obsession I will never forget the moment the world as I knew it, ended. Of course, I had everything to do with it. It all started several years ago…I was a college student working on my capstone…my final project that would make or break me…earn or deny me of my degree. My major involves art…and so in many ways I had to come up with some great artistic design project. The problem was, I had no subjects to work with. ...

story continued from part 1 The Wishing Stone Part 2: Paradise Lost In the words of the revered Popeye, “It was all I could stands and I couldn’t stands no more!” I was on the brink of bashing my face in with my easel as my frustration and sexual anguish both agonized and terrorized me. It had been two weeks since Pussy Slave had given me the Wishing Stone, the stone that by rights should’ve been the rightful property of Samantha Parson…the woman seemingly trapped in Pussy Slave’s over-sexed body. ...

story continued from part 2 The Wishing Stone Part 3: Rebirth I missed it. I missed all of it. It started harmlessly enough. Samantha and I have been very happy in Marriage for the past 3 years, we still joked about it now and again. She even teased me a little for still letting that ‘little stone’ bother me. She’d even taken to ‘hiding the mirrors’ and using her com pack more often. I didn’t think much of it at the time. ...

As Jenny let the hot shower water flow off her lithe body, she reflected how her life had changed over the past seven days. She had answered a personal ad for a job that read " Personal Assistant needed immediately for 12 month period. Applicant must be willing to work closely with the client and put personal life on hold for duration of employment. Please submit a photo with a detailed resume to this address." It was an unusual ad to say the least but Jenny was glad she did . From the moment she met the mysterious Mr. Bill Jones, she was dazzled by his charm, sophistication and seemingly endless wealth. The fact that he had hired her 30 minutes after the initial interview was great as well. ...

Glenda sat in silence in the back of the taxi as it drove towards the destination she had requested. She had been living a relatively hum drum life back in the US working as a bank clerk and living in a small New England town. However, in one day, her whole life changed as she received word that a distant relative, a step uncle named Charles Elkington, who lived in England had recently passed away and had named her as his sole heir. Apparently, her inheritance consisted of a fairly sizable sum of money along with a castle and land that went with it. The only provision of the will was that Glenda had to take up residence in the castle on a full time basis to be allowed access to the rest of her inheritance. Glenda wasted little time in saying good-bye to her friends and family before packing up her things and boarding a plane for England. Once there, she hailed a taxi and set off for Manekinshire Castle, her new home. " I never heard of this Charles Elkington before…apparently, I was the only relative he had to leave his estate to…I wonder what he was like…. " Glenda thought to herself as the taxi passed a throng of people who looked to be coming from a soccer match with their boisterous cheers and colorful attire. The taxi slowed for a bit to avoid the ones who had been drinking too much before it speed up once again. The driver exited the city and into the countryside where it wound down several back roads before turning onto a long driveway that was lined on both sides by huge trees that looked to be several decades old. The cab slowly wound the road allowing Glenda to look at the place that loomed ahead. When she saw the size of the castle, she was so surprised that her mouth literally hung open for several seconds. She was blown by the size of the place, which dwarfed anything she had ever lived in before. Glenda could see what appeared to be tennis courts and stables behind the castle with a three car garage off to the right of the castle’s facade. The taxi pulled up to where the front door of the castle was and several people were standing waiting for her arrival. When Glenda stepped out of the taxi, one of the staff, a well dressed man in his early 40’s, walked over and paid the driver for the fare before stepping around and taking her luggage out for her. " My name is Henry, ma’am…I’m head of staff of Manekinshire Castle and these are the other members of staff who work inside or around the grounds. I’ll introduce you to them and then show you around the estate." he said smoothly while gesturing towards the waiting staff. After Glenda met the staff, she spent the next hour or so being shown the many rooms as well as where the stables were in addition to the courts and garage she had already seen. Feeling fatigued from all the day’s activities, Glenda asked to be shown to her room so she could get some sleep. Once settled in her huge bedroom, Glenda changed into her nightie and settled in for a luxurious sleep on the huge four post bed that seemed to have enough room on it for four of her let along her slender body. The only thing that disturbed her was the uneasy feeling that she was being watched by unseen eyes from the moment she pulled the bedding over her to the next morning when she woke. She dismissed these feelings as first day jitters at being in a new house with unfamiliar surroundings and figured she’d become more relaxed as she got used to her new home. As a cool breeze wafted into her room, Glenda arose from her bed and put on her powder blue bath robe before heading off to take a bath. Henry had told her when she had arrived that there were no shower facilities in the castle but instead a giant black and gold bathtub was in each bathroom of the castle. Slightly amused, Glenda took a quick bath and afterwards had to admit that she had never felt as good after showering/bathing as she did then. After dressing, the auburn haired woman headed down to where the dining room was to eat breakfast before setting out to explore her home and surroundings. To her surprise, she found several staff members waiting for her in the large dining area with broad smiles visible on their faces. Smiling in return, Glenda took her seat and nervously started to eat her breakfast while glancing around at the expensive antiques and furniture that seemingly lined every room of the castle. Once breakfast was gone, Glenda went for a walk around the castle and the surrounding area with Henry along to guide her and answer any questions that she might have. When they walked around the ancient battlements that lined the exterior of the castle, Glenda looked out at the breathtaking beauty of the surrounding countryside with the fog slowly rising off the distant landscape for a short period of time. When she finished her viewing the countryside, she turned to the ever patient Henry with a look of both relaxation and puzzlement evident on her face. " Henry, since you’ve probably been her quite some time, perhaps you could tell me a little about your former employer Mr. Elkington. I never met him or frankly knew he existed until recently so I’m a little curious as to who and what he was. " Glenda asked the servant in a friendly manner. " Well, Ms. Mullins, my late employer was a man who had inherited much of his wealth from his parents and had invested it wisely over the years in a wide variety of properties. He was encouraged to seek a more public lifestyle, especially from the society’s elite with daughters who were eligible for marriage, but he always eschewed that lifestyle. He spent most of his days here in the castle or on the grounds in quiet contemplation of different things though he never explained them in full. About a year or so, he had a guest from central Europe, a scientist involved in genetic engineering, who struck up many late night conversations with Mr. Elkington." " Shortly after the scientist’s visit, Mr. Elkington had a large array of equipment delivered to the castle where it was installed in the castle’s cellar. He had a massive iron door built leading into the room in question with the only key being in his possession at all times. The months before his demise, Mr. Elkington spent many hours in that room stopping only to drink coffee or take a nap inside the room. He never said what his work consisted of other than talking about ’ never being lonely ever again’, which was strange given his past history. " " One day, the owner decided to take his favorite car, a 1962 Bentley, out for a drive in the countryside by himself without the accompaniment of his personal chauffeur. The Bentley plunged off the side of the road into a deep raving where it landed upside down in a river swollen by recent torrential downpours. By the time rescue personnel managed to get to the vehicle, there was no sign of Mr. Elkington anywhere near the wreck. After several days of searching, the police determined that Mr. Elkington had drowned with his body yet to be recovered to this day. When it came time to review the will, there was a special stipulation that the room where Mr. Elkington did his secretive research remain sealed and that there would be no attempts to go into said room including you, Ms. Mullins." the butler said with an even tone. " That’s kind of strange to say the least. This scientist that Uncle Charles was talking to….have you seen or heard from him since the accident ? " Glenda asked looking at Henry with a visible need to try and figure out what exactly went on in that room evident on her face. " No, Ms. Mullins, not a word from the gentleman after Mr. Elkington’s unfortunate demise. He did email Mr. Elkington two days before though the contents of the email are unknown to me. Is there anything else you might be curious about concerning your late uncle, ma’am ? " Henry said in an even tone. " I don’t think so, Henry. Why don’t you show me those old hunting trails that run through the back of the property ? " Glenda said with a smile while gesturing towards the grassy expanse behind the castle where a man could be seen puttering back and forth on a large riding mower. She decided for now to let the matter rest for now though she had some ideas how to try and find out on her own what the mystery her uncle took to the grave with him. 3 days later….. Glenda felt more at comfortable with her new home now then when she first arrived but a lingering sense of loneliness had gripped her. The staff had bent over backwards trying to be friendly but Glenda missed the company of her friends from back in her old home town. As she wandered the long corridors of the castle looking at the many artworks collected by Charles and her other descendants, she felt that feeling returning of someone watching her like in one of those shlocky 60’s horror movies. Looking up at the paintings, she didn’t see any eyes moving around and dismissed the feeling like before. However, the walk did make Glenda decide to act on her loneliness immediately. She called up her old friends back in the US, Holly and Tina, and invite them to come stay with her in England for as long as they felt that summer. When they initially balked, Glenda told them that she would pay for all their expenses and told her two friends there were more than a few eligible wealthy bachelors in England who would be interested in meeting two young beautiful women from the US. After much hemming and hawing, Holly and Tina agreed to fly over and stay with her for at least the rest of the summer. Feeling happier than at any point since she came to England, Glenda had the staff prepare two bedrooms for her friends pending visit while she planned out an itinerary for their arrival. The night before their scheduled arrival, Glenda got up in the middle of the night and ventured silently down to the castle’s cellar to the area where her late relative did his secretive work. To her disappointment, the door was just as Henry had described before with the single lock set into it and no other way to access what was behind it. After about ten to fifteen minutes of looking around for something that might give a clue what laid beyond the barrier, Glenda headed back upstairs hoping to someday solve the mystery that was irritating her….. A week later, Glenda’s mood had noticeably improved as Holly and Tina had arrived from the US and the halls of the ancient castle seemed a lot more livelier with the sounds of the two’ laughter. The three had gone riding on horseback over the vast acreage that made up the back of the castle’s property and they had gone into the local pubs several times to talk with the locals and flirt with some of well off rich heirs at the parties held at neighboring estates. It was when the three were coming home late one night that they thought they saw light emanating from the area of the castle that Glenda couldn’t get into. When the three got out of the limo in front of the castle, they were going to check out the source of the light but it went out just as they were stepping out onto the grounds. Flummoxed and annoyed by the strange goings on in the castle, Glenda stormed inside in a huff leaving her two friends scratching their heads wondering what was going on. Several nights later…… It was around 3 am and the hallways of the castle were quiet as everyone had settled in for the night….everyone except for Holly and Tina, who were restless as they sat in their respective rooms. The two had thoroughly enjoyed the time they had spent with Glenda and the many fascinating men they had met yet felt oddly out of sorts when they were at the castle. Neither of them put much stock into Glenda’s claims of a ghost who watched her moves at various parts in the castle but there were something odd that bothered both of them deeply. Tina threw on a light blue silk robe over her nude body followed by matching slippers and sat down at a writing desk at the far end of her room. She started to write a letter to an old college friend, Jill Masterston, about her exploits in England when she heard a knock on the door. When Tina opened the door, she found Holly standing there wearing a silver and black robe with a half empty glass of wine in her left hand with a weary look on her face. " Hi, Tina. Sorry to wake you but I couldn’t sleep and I was hoping that you’d be able to sit up with me for a while and talk for a bit." Holly said she flicked her blonde hair aside before taking a drink of wine. " Oh, I wasn’t sleeping…just writing a letter to a friend in fact. Hmmm…I just got an idea…it’s a bit risqué though…." Tina said with her face noticeably turning a little redder. She leaned forward and whispered for about ten seconds or so into her friend’s right ear. Holly, turning a little red in the face herself, stayed silent for a few seconds before breaking into a broad grin. " Give me about five minutes and I’ll meet you there ! " she said before dashing to the washroom. 5 minutes later…… It was muggy outside that late summer night with the faint sound of rumbling in the distance indicating a thunder shower might be in the offing. The parapets that lined the outer walls of the castle, normally deserted at this hour of night, were home to the sounds of two giggling and happy women that evening….. " Oh my god, I can’t believe I let you talk me into this, Tina ! " Holly shouted as she skipped down the brick walkways wearing not a stitch of clothing on her. She was carrying the same glass of wine from before but otherwise just a smile and a nude body for Tina to see. " Oh, pooff..who’s gonna see us out here tonight ? A few owls….maybe some wandering sheep….c’mon, let’s sit back and enjoy the view like no one ever has around this old castle." Tina chirped as she leaned over the parapet to look into the darkness. " All right, all right, hmmmm…..I don’t remember seeing that big suit of armor out here when I was here before. Did you have it moved here, Tina ? " Holly said softly as she walked over to the shiny metallic object in question. " Nope, not me. It must have been Henry or one of the other castle’s staff who did it. They must be polishing up some of the old rust buckets that line the hallways in this place." Tina called out as she ran her hands over the brick escarpment she was sitting on. " Yeah, I guess you’re right. The strange thing is it looks like it was made just recently…there’s not a speck of rust on it anywhere." Holly replied as she let her hands run over the steel gauntlets and smooth breastplate of the armor. She saw what appeared to be a crest of a phoenix bird holding a large piece of crystal painted on the armor in bright colors. " Are you going to stand there all night with that armor or are you coming over here for the view of a lifetime ? " Tina called out somewhat impatiently. Sighing openly, Holly turned her attention from the relic to the brick facade that her friend was sitting astride of. She slowly walked over and laid astride directly opposite her friend. The two sipped on their glasses of wine and gazed out onto the quiet meadow content with the cool air passing over their nude bodies. As the two women enjoyed the view, they were unaware of the luminescent glow that was becoming visible around the shield of the armor that Holly was just looking at. Seconds later, the energy extended outward from the shield in long tendrils that enveloped the women completely in a bright yellow aura. Strangely, neither Holly or Tina seemed to notice the energy around them as they laid serenely atop the parapet with a dreamy expression on their faces. " Oooohh…I could stay here all night and day…." Holly moaned as she slowly rubbed her left hand over her nubile body while slowly letting her nearly empty glass slip out of her right hand. Tina was doing the same with her hands as both glasses fell to the brick floor behind them where they shattered into a million pieces. As the minutes passed, the intensity that the two young women caressed themselves increased exponentially though the range of motions was decreasing at the same time. Through a haze of erotic pleasure tinged with the bliss of the alcohol she had consumed, Holly saw her friend’s body, visible in the bright moon lit night, was turning shiny in the light which seemed somewhat strange to the blonde woman’s befuddled state of mind. " Hmmm…what…huh…." Holly said softly as she found her arms and legs growing increasingly unresponsive to her thoughts. She saw the small birthmark on her chest just above her left breast disappear as did all the freckles and blemishes on the upper part of her body. She tried to sit up and take a closer look at what was going on but found her body unresponsive to her wishes…. " This feels so…so weird….. " Tina thought to herself as she let her mind drift in a sea of erotic bliss. Her arms and legs felt light as a feather….as if they were hollow tubes of latex filled with nothing but air. It was only when she opened her eyes that she discovered her feelings were horrifically coming true. She saw what looked like seams appearing on the sides of her limbs as well as around her waist. Tina tried to yell out to Holly or anyone within earshot but found her ability to speak had completely vanished. She could see her breasts swell like balloons inflating as they took on a shiny appearance like the rest of her with bright pink nipples and aerolas appearing on both. Holly could see the same transformation happening to her body and she was completely helpless to stop it. She felt her mouth form into an ovular shape with the interior devoid of teeth or tongue and instead consisting of a smooth rubber sac ready for probing by anything or anyone. Holly shuddered mentally in pleasure as she felt her pussy change into the same material that the rest of her body was changing to. She could feel her anus move several inches upward from its’ usual position while forming the same ovular opening that her mouth and pussy had formed. " A LOVE DOLL….I’VE BECOME A DAMNED SEX TOY…..NOOOOO!!!!!!….. " Tina mentally screamed as she saw her arms drawing tight to her body forming the traditional posture of a doll’s hollow arms. Her vision became fixed with her eyes becoming painted features much like the rest of her face was. She was confused as to why this had happened……and who was responsible…. " NOT A BLOW-UP FUCKTOY…..A SEX DOLL FOR SOME OWNER TO USE…..WHY?…HOW?…. " Holly shouted to herself over and over as she felt a cool breeze blow across her rubber body and cause her mind ( or whatever was inside her) to become awash in intense erotic feelings that would have caused her to orgasm if she still was capable of doing such a thing. ...

(story continues from Centrefolds) Part Two - The Great Escape The light shone through the bedroom window and onto the king sized bed which dominated the room. Lying on the bed partly covered by bed sheets was an amazingly realistic love doll with blonde hair and breasts that looked just like those you would see on a real woman. Of course, the fact that she was up until a short time ago a living breathing woman by the name of Ilsa was a fact known only to her and the photographer Jacques Leblanc, a collector of women transformed into inflatable love dolls via his specially designed camera. With over 30 such dolls on display in his home, he was quite popular among those who collected such unusual items though none suspected the truth behind the sex toys. ...

Connie was, to say the least, extremely nervous as she waited in her jail cell to be led back to the court room for sentencing. She had been convicting in the cold blood killing of her long time lover Ned Carlton, a wealthy man who owned a string of beaver farms on several continents and sold the beavers for everything from pets to lethal trained protection animals. She thought the idea of beavers being used as guards was ridiculous until she saw them tear apart a couple of maple syrup dealers from Canada trying to kill Ned. After spending some time with Ned and arranging herself to assume power over much of his money, she got greedy and decided the time had come to dispose of him. She contacted a lethal assassin from the south, Jack McDonald, and arranged for him to come for a talk about how dispose of Ned. Known in the underworld as the " Weather Widowmaker " for making his murders look like death by freak nature accidents, he agreed to wait until a nasty storm rolled into the area and make his move then. When a late spring storm of snow and freezing rain rolled through, Jack made his move and drowned Ned in the waters of one of his many beaver ponds. Unfortunately, before he could make his escape, he was captured by the Royal Canadian Mounted Police, who had been tracking Jack for some time and surrounded the assassin with their horses before he could flee. Once captured, Jack quickly confessed everything under the RCMP’s polite interrogation including Connie’s role in the murder. She was arrested before she could leave town and, six months later, was on trial for Ned’s murder. Her lawyer tried to make the jury believe she was an innocent dupe of the assassin but the evidence against her was overwhelming. After final statements, the jury deliberated for only twelve minutes before finding her guilty of first degree murder which led to Connie’s current status. " I should have hired one of those high priced Hollywood lawyers to defend me at the trial. He would have gotten me acquitted…instead, I’m now referred to as the ’ Woman behind the Beaver Tycoon murder ‘…. " Connie thought while kicking the concrete floor in anger and disgust. She spent the next few minutes contemplating ways to extricate herself out of the predicament she was in before an impatient rap on the bars by a prison guard interrupted her thinking. " Let’s go, Connie, the judge is scheduled to deliver your sentencing via internet video conference in thirty minutes. Your lawyer is already online and has submitted your video appeal via email attachment which the judge has looked at. " the guard said slightly impatient in her mannerisms. " Yeah, yeah, I hear you…" muttered Connie as she stood up and followed the guard down to the internet ’ Room of Decision ’ ( as the prisoners had dubbed it ). Since the criminal system overhaul in 2010, most sentencing hearings were done via the internet to save cost and free up the court’s time. Connie hoped that her lawyer’s appeal was successful otherwise she’d be facing the death penalty…… Two days later…… Connie sat sullenly in the back of the prison bus as it drove towards the prison she was being transported to where she would reside on death row. The judgment was swift and her lawyer’s appeal had fallen on deaf ears as the judge sentenced her to death by inflation ( Connie wasn’t sure what the heck that meant but it sounded final to say the least ). The convicted murderer sat back in her shackles and stared straight ahead wondering if she could avoid her fate. Suddenly, the bus swerved to the right violently causing Connie to tumble forward in her seat. She looked up to see the guards moving towards the front of the bus as the driver wrestled frantically with the wheel to avoid…something….. " Moose stampede !! " the driver yelled out as he frantically clawed at the wheel to avoid the onrushing beasts. Before Connie had a chance to brace herself, the whole bus shook several times as it collided with the large animals before it went a dramatic skid off the road. A second or so later, the bus turned on its’ side and skidded for an unknown distance before colliding into some nearby trees and coming to rest with a loud crunch. Billows of grey and black smoke erupted from the back of the vehicle as the twisted metal hulk sat in silence while the moose herd passed through. Inside the bus, the occupants had been tossed around like rag dolls by the crash with several suffering fatal injuries. Connie had been lucky as the upending of the bus had not only left her relatively unscathed but free from her shackles as they had popped open when she fell on the floor along with everyone else. " Lucky for me, the prison system bought their handcuffs from a guy who used to do stage magic…" Connie muttered as she crawled over the dead and unconscious people in the bus towards the front. The raven haired woman, clad in an orange prison jumpsuit, made it to the front of the bus just in time to see a one armed man man being pursued through the woods by another man waving a pistol while simultaneously two cars roared down the road. Both drivers were dressed in all in black with one sporting a button displaying the number 6 and the other had a number 1 on his button. " Sheesh….you see all kinds on these back roads…. " Connie thought as she pulled herself free from the wreckage and walked out to the deserted road, where only a fading cloud of smoke was visible from the cars that just passed. Walking a short distance, she came to a crossroads and quickly glanced around to see if there was a house she could hide in or get out of the clothes she was in. To her left, she saw a roadside motel with **Bates Motel ...

Author’s note: I would just like to say a couple things: PLEASE write me if you like my stories… it’s #1 the drive behind my writing. This story is winded to start, but If you like accidental (magical) dollification you might like this story, if you do like it refer to Author’s note #1! There will not be a sequel. As a rule I don’ normally post my stories until they are finished, even if they are multi part. One Wrong Wish: ...

Part 1 I had found the stone lying on a beach in Fiji. It was a regular grey stone, except that it had been etched with an image of something humanoid and around that where some illegible symbols etched in the surface. Time had worn the stone to the point that even someone that could read whatever language it was would have had a hard time deciphering the lost symbols. It didn’t take me long to figure out that the stone did some thing very special. As I walked into my vacation bungalow, and set the stone down on an open magazine as a paper weight, I looked down at where I had laid it, and remembered vaguely the story I had been casually reading two hours earlier. Before I let go of the stone though, something instinctual but silent inside of my mind, coaxed me to slide the stone onto the photo of a woman on the opposite page, holding a bottle of shampoo and standing in a luxurious all glass shower. Suddenly I felt a huge, quick lurch as everything, even my being itself was wrenched to the side. My eyes where blinded by a great light, and I lost my balance. I fell on the floor; which I realized was wet, and harder than I had remembered. As my mind focused on its surroundings, and my eyes adjusted to the light, I realized in a haze of confusion that I was now wet, naked, sitting on a tile floor. I looked at my legs, and noticed that they had been shaved smooth. I stood up, and the head rush I experienced sent me right back to the floor. Face to face with a somewhat familiar shampoo bottle, I knelt on all fours trying to get my bearings. Sudden and clear comprehension snapped into my mind. The bottle, this room, the soaked mop of hair hanging down from my head to the floor. Still kneeling on all fours in disbelief, I raised one hand to my chest, and found there, something that did not belong. A firm, supple breast. Well, I found two with a little more exploration. I got to my feet again, this time being a little more careful. I felt shorter, and I didn’t dare look down to find out why. Instead I focused myself and walked over to the mirror at the sink in that strange bathroom. Looking in the mirror was just one shock after another. Staring me in the eyes was the gorgeous woman from the magazine, and behind her in the mirror was the shower that had been in the ad. I reached out to the mirror, still not believing anything I was witnessing. The woman in the mirror reached out mirroring me. At this I closed my eyes and took my hand down from the mirror to find out what lay between my legs. My hand crept down my stomach, I willed myself to keep going. As my fingers entered my pubic hair, I could feel my own touch on my skin. Further down my fingers found a slit. Instinct, curiosity and experience took my middle finger right to my clit, causing me to experience a slight amount of pleasure. At this finding I squeezed my eyes harder shut, and wished myself to wake up. Wished myself back to my vacation bungalow, wished it would all be a dream! The lurching came again and I found myself refocusing on my surroundings like before. I found myself lying on the floor in my vacation bungalow, sprawled out as if I had been unconscious. My entire side hurt where it touched the floor, and my head rang like I had hit my head hard. I didn’t know what to think. I didn’t know what to do. I sat myself down in the wicker chair next to the table with the magazine. I moved my laptop out of the way and pulled the magazine closer. The woman was still there, smiling, holding her bottle of shampoo just like before. I took in the picture better, trying to figure out what had happened. From what I could see in the magazine photo, everything had been the same as my dream. Or that’s what I was going to call this anyways, just a dream. “Ok” I thought, “I’m an intelligent person, I can figure this out. Maybe I bumped my head somehow. Maybe it was heatstroke.” Being a rational person, I was still weary of the stone so I used the hotel notepad provided on the table to push the stone off the magazine so I didn’t have to touch it. “Ok, I’ll try the same thing again” I thought to myself. “This time though, I’ll choose something more familiar.” I turned the magazine a couple of pages until I found a picture that suited my taste. In this photo was a businessman in a suit, seemingly alone in a room, holding a glass of fine brandy, reading a newspaper. Throwing all caution to the wind, and suppressing my logical mind, I grabbed the stone and placed it on the photo of the man. Nothing happened. I thought back to what had happened before, and decided to slide the rock around some. Nothing happened. “See, told you it was your imagination”. Giving up on this stupid game I let go of the stone to go get some rest. The lurching came again. This time though I was able to focus faster on this room due to the dim setting of the room. There I was, no longer in my bungalow, no longer in my jogging shorts, but instead I was sitting in a very comfortable chair with a glass of brandy I had almost dropped out of shock. Gaining my composure I looked around the room. It was a beautifully furnished, expensive looking room, and I was alone. I brought the glass of brandy to my mouth and swallowed it all in one gulp. Everything here seemed real enough. The leather felt like leather, the wood felt and sounded like wood when knocked on, even brandy had tasted like brandy, expensive brandy at that. (I even checked in my pants to make sure there where no girl parts down there, and I was relieved. It was not my own tool, but at least there was a tool.) I explored my surroundings some and realized that the two doors leaving the room where jammed. Not locked, the handles moved and the locks turned, but the doors where just stuck, as if they where part of the wall itself. After getting bored of this fancy room, I willed myself back, and found myself sitting in the chair, but slumped over on the table, again as if I had been unconscious. This time my face hurt, like I had smashed it down on the table. Playing it safe I went over and lay on the bed to see what I could do with this stone. I spent the next hour placing the stone on different photos in the magazine, experiencing new places and new people. I tried a couple of photos with two people in them, and if I composed myself fast enough I could play the part of someone in the photo without alerting the other person that anything had changed. I learned quickly that if there was more than one person in a photo that I went into the one the stone was set on. I also learned that I could never leave the scope of the photo, within a reasonable distance. I even braved a couple pictures where I was once again a woman. I decided that it was time to quit for a while, to think on what was happening. Deciding to go back for one last trip “in”, I thumbed the pages back to the first photo, the woman in the shower. I wanted to explore *her*, instead of just exploring her surroundings. ...

It’s been at least ten years since the incident we experienced. Back then we were young, in love, and completely infatuated with the idea of having sex. Sexual gratification was indeed the very core reason why we even met each other in the first place. She was once a student at Yale University, in fact she even taught there for a time, her major being Psychology with a minor in World History. At the time I was working as an archeologist for a local religious scientific group. We didn’t know who our benefactor was, but our goal was clear: ...

(story continues from Passing the Baton) Part Two William Clayton entered the room carrying a smallish wooden box, which he placed on a table, then opened. Inside, cushioned by velvet, was a set of rings. William selected a ring with a golden stone. Placing the ring on his finger, he closed the box and turned. In the center of the room, strapped firmly to a wheelchair, was an auburn haired doll. Just less than a year earlier, the doll had been Jessica Monroe. Jessica had used new technology to turn women into inflated love dolls. Her career had ended only when William, using even newer technology, had transformed her into a solid love doll. Now he prepared to make her human again. ...

Mihoshi wiped her forehead as she arrived home from another long day filming for her latest porn flick. Acting under the name " Keiko Kupps “, Mihoshi had a sizable fan club worldwide thanks to her svelte figure and her films ( 60-70 so far ) had been acclaimed by both critics and buyers as adult masterpieces. At one time, she couldn’t go near an adult entertainment store without being mobbed by fans looking for autographs. However, things had turned downwards recently as her last few films had sold about half the amount her previous ones sold at. Mihoshi had overheard her male co-star talking with the director of the one she just filmed of how ’ Keiko isn’t big in the adult film industry and needs to be replaced soon ‘. Judging by the slow nod from the director, it wasn’t just an isolated belief. " Damn these assholes ! I give every ounce of effort I could muster, ignore the fact that half the guys they stuck me with were butt ugly and for what ? They look to dump me without a second thought ! Bastards ! " Mihoshi muttered as she tossed her purse and jacket on a nearby chair before heading over to her answering machine to check for messages. Mihoshi shook her head in disgust as she listened to her messages. One was from the president of her local fan club, which stated that the club was being disbanded due to a lack of interest. Two others were from companies inquiring if she’d like to be the spokeswoman for a new line of adult sex toys they planned on selling. After deleting the messages, the busty Asian beauty settled down in front of her home computer and did a little surfing as well as checked her email. One message asked her to go to a lingerie web site to receive samples of " new " products being offered by the company in question. Most of the others were spam though she was amused by one offering to send her to a site featuring " the hottest sex scenes involving your favorite porn actresses, including Keiko Kupps " . When she glanced at one of the images, Mihoshi noticed with some amusement that someone had put her head on someone else’s body that was pretty obvious to her. 45 or so minutes later, Mihoshi finished her surfing and switched off her computer before heading into the kitchen for a light snack. Suddenly, there was a blinding light that filled the entire room and caused Mihoshi to close her eyes tight in reflex. However, this was not the flash of a thunderbolt or an electrical transformer as it seemed to last for what seemed like an eternity. Several times, the dark haired beauty parted her fingers to see if the light faded only to close them tight when it was apparent it hadn’t. Mihoshi was about to head into her bedroom, where the shades were drawn, when the light faded out completely and there was nothing but blue sky outside the Asian woman’s house. She stood completely still for a minute or so to let her eyes adjust as well make sure she wasn’t suffering any other effects. After making sure she didn’t feel any after effects, Mihoshi headed to her bedroom to disrobe and take a nice, long bath. A short time later, with steam filling the bathroom and several lit scented candles around the edges of an oversized bathtub, Mihoshi settled back and let the water wash away the day’s troubles. As the dark haired beauty settled back in the water, she noticed her body seemed to react with the bath salts in a far more profound effect than before. “Ooooh….these new bath salts must be something new on the market. My skin feels tingly all over and especially around my boobs and pussy. Mmmmm…. " Mihoshi murmured as she ran her bath sponge over her lithe body. She spent her time bathing mulling over what her future in the films should be and if it was too late to crossover to mainstream movies. About forty or so minutes later, the dark haired woman stepped out of the tub and after drying herself off vigorously, Mihoshi wrapped a large white towel around her body and headed for a good night’s sleep. When she was putting on her nightie and went to lie down, she thought she heard a faint squeaking sound as she stepped near her queen sized bed. Looking down, she realized that she stepped on a latex catsuit she had brought home from the recent filming of the film ’ Latex Fucking ’ and had forgotten to put it away. Tossing the outfit onto a nearby chair, Mihoshi slipped under her bed covers and quickly fell into a deep sleep. Strangely, her dreams that night seemed much more vivid and erotic than in past ones. In her visions, she seemed to be wandering a brightly lit store in the nude looking for something or someone. Suddenly, a man grabs her around the waist from behind and she suddenly stops moving altogether. The man ( who seems to be faceless in the dream) ran his hands all over her body while Mihoshi remained motionless with nothing but lust and desire running through her over and over. At this point, Mihoshi would have been writhing in her bed in response to her subconscious but she remained still and didn’t move a single inch in any way as her mind continued to be awash in highly erotic images. Next morning……. Mihoshi awake with the sound of her alarm clock going off and her answering machine beeping in the living room. Feeling a little bit stiff ( which wasn’t unusual considering the vigorous activities she took part in the day before), Mihoshi laid for a minute in her bed until she got her bearings. One thing she noticed was that she woke up lying flat on her back and not on her side like she normally was after a good night’s sleep. “Mmmmm…… I haven’t felt this stiff since my early days when I filmed all day and partied all night. Ah, to have that energy again, " Mihoshi murmured as she rolled out of bed and made her way to her closet to dress for the day. As she slipped on a red tube top with white panties and blue leather shorts, she noticed her stiffness wasn’t disappearing as it normally did when she started her day. Stranger still, she noticed there were patches of her arms and legs that looked much smoother than the rest of her body and when she reached over and gently pinched one of the areas with her right hand, it sent a jolt of pure erotic pleasure through her entire body. " Oooohhh…. that is weird….. " the brunette said as she felt her knees almost buckle in response to the intense feeling she was experiencing. Mihoshi slowly made her way to the kitchen where she poured herself a cup of coffee before heading to the living room to see what was on the morning TV news programs. Flicking on the set and settling back, she was a little surprised to learn last night’s event was the lead item on the broadcasts. “…..although the effects of the light show have yet to be determined for certain, a few facts are starting to come in which seem to coincide with the lights everybody witnessed. For starters, there has been a large jump in sick days being called in by women from the ages 19-49 wherever the lights were most visible. The sick who took the day off reported no specific symptoms other than dizziness, a general feeling of stiffness and emotional mood swings, " the woman anchor said with a smile. CLICK !! " …..scientists do not believe there is any serious long term effects to the general population although there are a few who believe that some may suffer effects yet to be determined. However, these skeptics are being dismissed by the rest of the scientific community, " the news anchor said before turning towards the weatherman. CLICK !! " ……..on a lighter side that may or may not be related to the dazzling light display last night, people in the cosmetic surgery trade are noticing a larger than normal cancellation of appointments by women this morning and afternoon. I guess, Jack, after last night’s event, women looked at themselves in a new light, " the woman anchor said, who seemed almost to be glowing in cheerfulness. Mihoshi clicked off the TV and sat back on the couch a little perplexed by what she heard. She WAS feeling a little light headed herself not to mention the odd look to her skin. She decided that she would take the day off from work and call her doctor for an appointment. Leaning over for her cell phone, the brunette dialed the number for Doctor Janice Lester, her physician for five years and a woman who always listened to her complaints no matter how trivial they were. To her surprise, Mihoshi heard an automated message saying the doctor was ill and she wouldn’t be taking any new appointments in the near future. Flummoxed, she closed her cell phone up and put it on her waist. " Hmmm…that’s strange. Well, if it gets any worse, I suppose I can visit an outpatients clinic or something like that. Right now, I think I’ll fix myself something to eat and let the film crew know about my plans, " the brunette muttered as she put her hands on the couch and prepared to pull herself to her feet. To her surprise, it took Mihoshi a minute or two to stand up as her arms felt far weaker than normal. She walked slowly over to her fridge and, opening it up, looked around for a few minutes for something to eat. Strangely, her appetite seemed to be rapidly dissipating and she settled for a bottle of spring water for now. Wandering over slowly to her bedroom, Mihoshi was about to take a sip of water when her cell phone started ringing. Putting her bottle down, she flipped open the phone once again and found that the caller was Jack Jackson, the director of her next film ( though she suspected that wasn’t his real name as many in the adult industry used stage names). He told Mihoshi that the shooting for the film scheduled that day had been suspended temporarily as most of the female crew members and actresses had called in sick. Jack went on to say that he would be coming by to visit her later that evening if she didn’t have any plans already. As it happened, Mihoshi had planned to go see a movie that night with some friends but the thought of Jack seeing her that night seemed to trigger an intense feeling of pleasure throughout her entire body. She quickly agreed to see Jack later on and after a few minutes of chatting about the business and other things, she said goodbye and hung up. Sitting down on the edge of the bed, Mihoshi glanced at a dildo she kept on top of a chest for nights when she felt a little on the horny side. As she mentally flashed back to the chat she just had with Jack while looking at the sex toy she had in her hand, a desire for sexual pleasure seemed to overwhelm her conscious thought. Without a moment’s hesitation, the buxom Asian quickly stripped off the clothes she had put on just a short while ago and, grasping hold of the dildo, laid back on the bed with a dreamy expression on her face. Bringing the dildo up to her mouth, Mihoshi started to lick the end of the sex toy with her tongue for several seconds before plunging it into her mouth. Her whole body twitched and writhed as she closed her eyes in extreme satisfaction. After thirty or so seconds, she had a mental vision of the man from her previous night’s dream who was again having sex with her but this time he was filling her mouth with his rigid member. " Mmmmm…. this feels so good….. " Mihoshi thought as her body started to writhe in pleasure as she pulled the dildo slowly in and out of her mouth. After several minutes of sucking greedily on the sex toy with her lips and tongue, the busty brunette pulled out the dildo with a faint POP ! audible in the room. With her eyes half closed as she reveled in the sensations going through her body, Mihoshi slowly lowered the sex toy downwards until it was just touching the edges of her pussy. She then lifted her trembling hand upwards before plunging the dildo into her hot box much like she had dreamed her invisible lover doing previously. Some time later, with her body slick with sweat from pleasuring herself, Mihoshi thought she heard a faint ringing noise echoing through her bedroom. Partially awaking from the light sleep she had fallen into, she realized the ringing was, in fact, her doorbell ringing repeatedly. Groggily looking over at her alarm clock, Mihoshi realized that her visitor must be Jack and that she must have been lying in bed for several hours. " Darn it !…. uhhh…. this has been one bad day to say the least….. " the busty woman said as she stiffly rolled out of bed. Throwing a robe as quick as she could, Mihoshi slowly made her way to the door and opened it. As she figured, it was Jack, carrying a fairly large bottle of wine in his right hand and a look of consternation on his face from waiting. After apologizing profusely to Jack for the delay in answering the door, Mihoshi asked her visitor to take a seat on the living room couch while she finished dressing. When she went back to her room and started getting out her clothes, she decided, for some strange reason, not to wear any lingerie under her clothes. For some reason that she couldn’t explain, it just felt better to her to wear less over her body. She quickly slipped on a pair of black leather shorts and a red latex tube top that seemed to emphasize the odd squeaking that she had heard before. After putting on a pair of silver high heels that were at least eight inches in length, Mihoshi looked at herself and put on a fresh application of make-up. Strangely, when she pursed her mouth into an O shape while applying her lipstick, Mihoshi left her mouth in that position for several seconds after applying a glossy coat to it. Normally, this would have struck her as odd but, at the present, it seemed so right and proper. " Mihoshi ? Are you having any problems getting dressed ? " Jack called out from the living room, which jolted Mihoshi from her daydreaming state. She quickly finished her preparations and made her way out to the living room flashing a brilliant smile as she sat down next to her guest. Jack’s obvious annoyance quickly faded away upon seeing Mihoshi’s appearance. Although he had seen his host more than once naked and writhing on a bed when before a camera, there was something about her look that night that seemed to beg any man to comfort, care and make wild passionate love with. When she sidled up close enough to him that her leg came in contact with his, Jack’s face reddened quite noticeably. From Mihoshi’s perspective, the contact seemed to both relax and excite her at the same time. The dreams she had been having previously seemed to be coming back to her all at once only this time it was Jack, instead of some faceless stranger, who was holding her and having wild sex with her. The brunette pressed her body even closer to her flustered guest so that her right tit was rubbing against Jack’s shoulder. " Ummmm….. are you ok, Mihoshi ? I visited Diane and Tanya before coming here tonight as they called in sick today like you did. They seemed to be acting a little strange as…. uh…. you are right now. In fact, they seemed to have forgotten that I’m a married man. Uhhhh…you remember, don’t you, Mihoshi ? " Jack said looking into Mihoshi’s face, which seemed to be begging him to kiss her. " Yeah… sure… I remember whatever you want me to remember, " Mihoshi rasped as she grasped her top with her left hand and pulled down on it causing her left breast to pop free with an audible squeak as it did so. " Well, I think I better get going before things get out of hand. Call me, Mihoshi, when you’re feeling better or if you need…. umm… better not call me. I’ll call you instead, " Jack said as he abruptly stood up and hurried to the door. His gait was slightly slowed by an erection boldly showing through his pants that indicated Mihoshi’s bold flirting was indeed having an effect on him. " Yes, I need you…. I need you to make love to me ! Fuck me ! " Mihoshi called out stretching out on the couch and pulling down her top fully with her hand. When she heard the door to her home close a second later, the brunette realized her pleas had fallen on deaf ears. Pulling herself up to a sitting position, the brunette stared at the wall opposite her for several long minutes as the passion and erotic excitement seemed to slowly ebb out of her. As the sexual heat she was feeling subsided, Mihoshi’s mind started to clear and she realized what her actions had been like. Her cheeks reddened in embarrassment as she realized what her actions must have looked like to Jack and anyone else she might have encountered but couldn’t remember. Looking down at her naked bosoms, Mihoshi noticed that the odd shiny patches she had seen in the morning had spread onto both her boobs and were growing larger in size. As well, there was what looked like thin lines starting to around both her breasts as well as along her upper thighs. Shaking her head as she tried to stand up, Mihoshi found that her limbs were even stiffer than she remembered before. She discovered that her legs, once they straightened out, seemed to bend again only with some difficulty. Likewise, Mihoshi’s arms seemed to be comfortable when they were bent at 45 degree angles and it took her quite a bit of effort to unbend them. " What the hell is happening to me ? It’s like my body is changing right to down the core and there’s nothing I can do about it ! " she murmured as she slowly walked into the kitchen area to get a bite to eat. After a few minutes of looking through the shelves, Mihoshi decided she wasn’t hungry and it was time to go to sleep for the night even though it was only 9 pm. Heading into the bedroom, she quickly removed her shoes, shorts and top ( well, as fast as she could given her condition ) before lying down once again on her bed. As she drifted quickly into sleep, Mihoshi slowly spread her legs wide apart in a V shape, bent her arms sharply at the elbows with the forearms pointing up at the ceiling and her mouth opened into a sensuous ovular shape much like she did before. She remained absolutely still for the rest of the night with her legs and lower torso occasionally twitching and contorting. Next morning……. Mihoshi woke up somewhat groggily to the sound of her alarm clock going off. She reached over and turned the clock with her right hand and, in the process, almost completely tumbled out of bed. It was at that point she looked down at her nude body ( she hadn’t bothered to wear anything at all to bed the night before) and discovered her condition was much worse in the hours she had spent sleeping. There were now what appeared to be seams visible along her arms and legs as well as under her breasts as if her body was made of pieces of latex or rubber sewn together by an industrial machine. She also felt much lighter than before which explained why she almost tumbled out of bed. Finally, it seemed that the glossy artificial patches had grown and spread to about 75 % of her body. Mihoshi pinched and poked the areas like she had done before and found the sensations were even stronger than before. Oddly, however, she found that her pussy was staying much dryer than before despite the erotic feelings. After several minutes of pleasuring herself, Mihoshi stood up and made her way out to the living room. She was completely nude and the thought of putting on clothes or a robe didn’t even dawn on her that morning. Gingerly, and somewhat clumsily, she picked up the TV remote and, after several seconds of just standing and staring into space as if she had forgot how to use it, turned the television on. “….confirmed that the light sources seen in the sky originated from Canada but were not a natural phenomenon. According to the Pentagon, the lights are some sort of a weapon that was being developed by Canadian researchers that was released by mistake over US air space. The lights trigger what is now being labeled as CDS, or Canadian Doll Syndrome, in certain women of a specific age and physique. The affected women change on a molecular level from normal to artificial, inanimate love dolls that look very realistic in every way. Although scientists disagree how long the process takes, most view it as taking no more than 24-48 hours. If any woman watching this has the follow symptoms, please call the phone number immediately below it. Government workers will be sent immediately to your home to help you, " the news commentator said before the appropriate text and number flashed on the screen Mihoshi dropped the remote to the ground as she realized that she was afflicted with CDS. Turning around as rapid as she could, she staggered towards the area where she kept her phone. Frantically punching the number into her cell phone, Mihoshi rested against the wall while she waited to be connected to a medical personnel. Long, agonizing seconds ticked by during which she felt her arms growing weaker rapidly. She rested her left arm on the ledge and let her right arm with the cell phone in it dangle by her side. " Hello, CDS Support here. Can I have your name and number ? Hello ? Hello ? " a voice on the cell phone said in a loud voice. Mihoshi tried to raise the cell phone up to answer but found her arm, as well as the rest of her body, was now totally unresponsive. She tried to yell out her information but found her voice had deserted her as well. With her last bit of flexibility, she turned her head towards the TV where she saw someone standing outside what looked like an apartment building talking about " the weird stuff going on ‘round here “. In the background, she saw five or six officials leaving the building carrying what looked like cardboard boxes. " Oooooohhhh!!!!….. " Mihoshi thought as she felt the final stages of CDS sweep through her body. Her pussy formed into a round opening with the interior becoming a smooth, rubber sac. She felt her anus shift upwards before becoming the same type of opening as her pussy. Her breasts fully changed to twin mounds of firm latex capped by bright pink nipples and areolas while swelling outwards by at least one cup size. The seams she had seen before became more pronounced than before all over her body. The brunette’s head seemed to slightly swell as it swept into that area with her mouth twitching and contorting into a seductive O mouth with the teeth and tongue melting away as the interior formed a smooth area to be probed by dick, tongue or sex toy. Mihoshi’s eyes, full of bewilderment and fright, glazed over to a look of eternal lust as they became nothing more than painted features. ...

Rebecca shook herself slightly as she woke up after a delightful night’s sleep. She was availing herself a weekend in the country to give herself some time away from her boyfriend Marty and the problems that had cropped up It seemed that Marty, who had seemed to be a squeaky clean early 40’s man that owned several large companies in the US and Canada, had a wife and two adult children. Rebecca had discovered Marty’s secret when she was surfing the internet one day and came across a file picture at a newspaper website that showed Marty’s family at a company Christmas party. When confronted by Rebecca, Marty first tried to deny the accusation but after Rebecca produced a copy she had printed of the family picture she had seen, he quickly changed his tune. He reassured the red-haired woman that his marriage was one in name only and it would be ending for good within the next six months or so. In the mean time, Marty told his lover to avoid him as much as possible while in public and, as a way of apologizing, invited to spend the weekend with him at a company owned cabin. He told Rebecca that it would be just the two of them and it would be a weekend they would never forget. “As nice as this weekend might turn out, if Marty thinks he’s going to smooth things over with a weekend in the country, he’s in for a rude surprise!” Rebecca thought to herself as she slipped on a robe and made her to the cabin’s patio. Marty had driven into the town located twenty or so miles from the cabin for some supplies and to check his email leaving Rebecca to do as she pleased. Looking out over the balcony of the patio, she admired the view of the dense forest surrounding the cabin in the valley below along with the sight of what looked to be a pristine lake unspoiled by boats or human touches. “Ya know, maybe I will forgive Marty for his deception…… if he can arrange for me to own a place like this…. heh……….” Rebecca muttered out loud. She was going to walk down the stairs and take a walk around the backyard when she heard a knock on the door. When she answered the knock, she found a dark haired woman wearing a blue bikini top and white shorts. The mid 30’s woman had a physique that would cause most men to stop and stare in unabashed lust and even caused Rebecca to momentarily lose her focus. “Hi! You must be Rebecca. My name is Janice Coulter and I’m staying at a cabin just down the road. Marty asked me to stop by and say hello to you when I got a chance. I must say, you’re even more beautiful than what he described,” the woman said enthusiastically. Rebecca blushed and stammered a thank you before asking her visitor to step inside for a drink. After pouring the two of them a couple of ice tea drinks, Rebecca joined her guest in the living room area. The two chatted about various activities in the area for ten minutes or so before Janice abruptly stood up and walked over near the patio doors. Puzzled, Rebecca remained silent as she waited for her guest to say something but when she heard a loud sigh emanate from Janice, she became a little concerned. “Is there something bothering you, Janice? You’ve gotten real quiet all of a sudden,” Rebecca said with a note of concern evident in her voice. “I……I…… it’s just…… I guess…. I’m sorry,” Janice replied sadly. “Sorry? I don’t understand. What are you sorry for?” Rebecca said softly, trying to comprehend her guest’s melancholy. “I’m sorry that I have to do this!!!” Janice exclaimed even as she whirled and pointed her right hand in Rebecca’s direction. Almost immediately, a bolt of blue and silver energy flowed from her hand and struck Rebecca square in the chest resulting in her instant immobilization! “Janice!! Janice, what’s going on? Why can’t I move? What did you do to me? Janice, answer me!!!” Rebecca exclaimed as she tried to coax her body to move even a little bit but it remained rigid and stiff. “Now, now, don’t get too excited, Rebecca. If you continue screaming and yelling, I’ll remove your ability to talk and this conversation will become rather one sided in a hurry,” Janice replied calmly as she took a seat on a couch opposite the immobile woman. “What the heck are you talking about? Look, I don’t know if you think this is some sort of bizarre joke that you and Marty have thought up but I don’t think this is one bit funny! Let me go!” Rebecca replied in a voice that was lower in volume but as defiant as before. “Sorry but I can’t do that, sweetie. You see, I was hired by your boyfriend a short while ago to take care of you quietly before you openly disrupted his personal life. As to how I managed to immobilize you, I suppose I can tell you now that I’m not a normal human being like you and the others living on this planet. I am, in fact, a witch and practitioner of black magic for the last four centuries or so. Going by the rankings set down by the Grand Council of Witches, I have attained 14th level proficiency in the art of immobilization and general paralysis. As you might guess, that means that if I want to keep someone from moving, I can,” Janice said smoothly while leaning over and glancing at the cover of one of magazines on the table in front of her. “But…. but I don’t understand. How would he contact you? Why would he need the services of a witch? Please, let me go! I’ll pay you double whatever Marty is giving you!” Rebecca pleaded in a voice that seemed to be on the verge of breaking into hysteria at any minute. “Shhhhhh!! Marty got hold of me through a friend of friend of mine. I don’t dabble often in the affairs of mere mortals but his request had a certain level of nastiness to it that I found appealing. You see, he wants you out of the way permanently, but leaving no clues for police or other people to trace back to him. The only way that can be done with any kind of certainty is by transformed you into something that is inanimate in nature but wouldn’t be considered out of the ordinary in appearance. In short, you’ll be transformed into an inflatable blow-up doll. Marty will have you from now on as a latex and rubber fuck toy to enjoy at his leisure. I know it’s something you might not like but, hey, that’s just the breaks in life, " Janice said as she briefly waved her right hand while talking. Rebecca watched as a colorfully decorated cardboard box appeared in the witch’s right hand. To her silent dismay, she saw that the cover of the box showed a picture of herself, posed naked in a sultry pose, with smaller pictures of herself as a love doll adorning the corners. RAUNCHY REBECCA appeared in big red letters on the top of the box with other obscene phrases written on the sides and bottom of the cover. “Sorry to say this, honey, but I’m in a bit of rush today as I have a BBQ to get ready for so we’ll have to wrap this up. Do you have any final words before you join the land of latex, rubber and other artificial substances?” Janice said as she glanced at her wristwatch in an impatient manner. “I….. I guess I only have to say at this point. When you plan to trap and transform a target, you might want to check into their background a bit more. SHAZZAKAZAMM!!!!” Rebecca cried out before her body was surrounded by a sphere of black energy that obscured her form completely. Before Janice could react, the energy crackled loudly for several seconds before fading away. When it did, the witch saw that Rebecca was no longer standing in the room and there was no indication where she had gone. Realizing that this was turning out to be far more difficult than she planned on, Janice started to plan on a more offensive strategy than what she had anticipated. “You see, dear Janice, that if a thorough background check had been carried out by you prior to today, you might have found that Rebecca Masters was more than just a friend and romantic fling for Marty. You have discovered that your target was, in reality, herself a witch of some repute and thus one not so easily trapped by a low level spell, even one as expertly cast as your was,” the voice of Rebecca called out, though Janice was unable to place where it was coming from. Glancing nervously from side to side, Janice walked around the couch and peered out to the patio to see if anyone was there. Seeing no one, she had just turned her attention back to the living room when a large, purple haired fist whizzed by her head and slammed into the wall behind her. “One thing that I’m surprised at is you don’t have a ‘friend’ you can summon if you feel threatened by a rival witch. Janice, say hello to Cuddles,” Rebecca yelled out as Janice’s opponent turned and stared at the behemoth behind her. The witch saw what looked like a ten foot tall monster covered head to toe in purple fur with a crazed look of rage evident in its three eyes. The six fingered hands of the brute seemed to have letters tattooed on the knuckles with the word ROMPER visible on its left hand and ROOM on the right hand. Perhaps the scariest aspect of the monster, from Janice’s perspective, was the fact that Cuddle’s gaping maw, with three rows of jagged teeth, looked large enough to swallow her whole and several other items as well. “ROOOOAAAARRRRR!!!!!!!!!” Cuddles bellowed as it took a menacing step towards its target. However, just as the monstrous brute was about to grab Janice’s head with it’s right hand, the witch waved her hands in a flurry while muttering several words in a language that seemed to be a hybrid of ancient Egyptian and Greek. In the blink of an eye, Cuddles was surrounded by an orange and purple aura and the brute froze in mid motion. Thankful that she was able to remember an old time freeze spell at the last moment, Janice carefully sidled around the stilled monster and continued to look for her quarry Rebecca. Walking into the kitchen, she saw what looked to be a cute little white-furred rabbit sitting by the back door next to the coat rack. “One other thing I should also mention is that highly skilled witches usually have more than one ‘friend ’ with them, especially if they sense something might go wrong. Fluffy is my other associate and I think you’ll find that he’s just as fierce as Cuddles. In fact, he even was a stunt double in a British comedy movie back in the 70’s. Have fun!” Rebecca called out from her unknown location. “What could a cute little bunny do to me that is worse than Cuddles back in the living room? It’s not like it could….. YEOOOWWW!!!!” Janice thought briefly before suddenly throwing herself to the left as the bunny hurled itself in the air towards her. Hitting the floor hard, Janice looked behind her to see that the bunny had bit through one of the kitchen table’s legs with a single bite and the table crashed awkwardly to the floor as a result. Fortunately for Janice, she had dealt with this type of attack in the past as well as just a few minutes ago and had a spell prepared for the menacing bunny. When Fluffy launched itself into the air with an intent to rip Janice’s throat out with its razor sharp front teeth, the witch zapped it in mid air with the prepared incantation. With a bright blue and red flash of light, the harmful hare fell to the floor with a quiet PLOP! and remained there. Laughing out loud, Janice picked up what was now a stuffed animal that one might find inside a baby’s playpen. “If your associates are an indication of how strong you are at spell casting, you might as well get used to spending the rest of your days inside a cardboard box, my dear. Who knows, maybe you’ll get lucky and Marty will keep you inflated and fucked regularly,” Janice called out to her unseen opponent. However, for now, Rebecca chose to be silent and remained out of sight. “What’s the matter, Rebecca? Are you scared to face me without your big, bad friends to protect you? If you show your face now, I might even alter the spell so you’ll resemble one of those ultra realistic silicone love dolls instead of a cheap synthetic blow-up dolly you’d buy for under 20 bucks at a skid row shop,” Janice exclaimed loudly as she walked slowly back to the living room. Passing the immobilized Cuddles, Janice glanced around the room tentatively but saw no sign of her quarry. The witch was so focused on her search that she didn’t notice her right foot was sagging into the bearskin rug in front of the fireplace. By the time she realized something was amiss, both of her feet had sunk deep into the rug and Janice found herself unable to move at all! “What the hell??!!!” Janice yelled out as she found herself continuing to sink into the rug. She attempted to cast an incantation to raise herself upwards several feet off the rug but found that her spell provided nothing save an odd pink and red glow around her hands. “Tsk, tsk, Janice. You spent all those years learning the spells necessary for 14th level and you never thought to learn spells outside of immobilization and general paralysis. For all your big words and bravado, a simple first level trap incantation - with a few modifications - was enough to catch and render you helpless,” Rebecca said as she suddenly materialized in the far corner of the room. “I’m not helpless! In a couple of seconds, I’ll, uh, figure out a counter spell to this and, ohhh, ummmm, get, …..ohhhh…..uhhh…..uhhhh?,” Janice replied before her defiance seemed to dissipate as she sunk further into the rug and an odd look of pleasure appeared on her face. “Hmmmm? What’s that? Are you having trouble figuring a way out of this trap? It could be that the ‘rug’ you stumbled into does more than paralyze your lower body and inhibit your spell casting abilities. You see, when you told me of your little plan for me, I figured that something along those lines would be perfect for you. Of course, I’ve added my own little touches that I’ve learned as a 17th level master of immobilization and head witch of the transformation practitioners. I think you’ll appreciate them in some lasting way,” Rebecca chided her immobilized opponent as she watched the woman sink slowly out of sight. From Janice’s perspective, she thought she was going to drown in the carpet fibers as she sank rapidly into the rug. The last thing she saw before she completely disappeared from sight was Rebecca’s smirking face before she found herself completely surrounded in a sea of white. Oddly, there was also a strange feeling starting to creep into her conscious mind that made her feel like she was mired in a bubble bath. However, when she glanced downwards with her eyes, she saw something that would have caused her to gasp out loud if she was capable of talking at this point. ...

My new years resolution was to get more exercise and to that end I decided to start to walk to work, well at least part way to work as I still had a month metro card so I could jump on and off busses and subway if my feet got tired. And the types of shoes I loved certainly had their disadvantages and a long walk was on of them. I wasn’t committed yet to ruining my carefully honed ensemble either with the sneakers to work thing that so many women do in the city. ...

As she went down the street, Tiffany got several shocked looks from people around her. As far as she remembered, crowded sidewalks never used to be like that. Normally, on her way to work, the sidewalks were crowded but people still managed to go about without actually having to hustle their way through the crowd. These days, she seemed like a magnet to all those people, there was plenty of space on the sidewalk but people looked like they were all converging on her position. Everyone was brushing her sides, some actually grasping at her arms, wanting to touch her skin. Some smiled, some looked unsure of what to think of her. Those that grasped her arms were surprised to find their fingers easily cleaving into her skin, as if they realized she didn’t seem to have any bones to speak of. No one had the exact same reaction, but every single person she met had one. ...

(story continues from The Salesman) Part 2 - The Salesman Calls Again Mary Beth fidgeted nervously in her chair. Since she had been fired from her dancing job, her funds had dipped to a very low level. She needed this job to keep the lifestyle which she was accustomed to, particularly her liaisons with the many men and women she dallied with. One in particular, Jennifer, she really enjoyed getting wild and crazy with on a weekly basis although her close friend and lover strangely wasn’t answering the phone the last few days. Oh well, she thought, maybe I’ll go see her after this interview. She was in a reception area at a somewhat small but exquisitely decorated office.The ad she had responded to was seeking various personal in client relation areas. She figured with her outgoing personality this job would be a cinch to get. She scanned down the form which had various questions for her to fill out. They were pretty standard inquiries about her name, age, weight, measurements and previous employment history. However, the next page of questions was much more personal; inquiring about her sexual preferences and such. When she asked the secretary about the questions, she was told that some of the firm’s clients inquired about this when they contacted the agency. Mary Beth thought this was most unusual but filled out the questions as honestly as she was comfortable with. Once she was done filling out the form, she handedit to the secretary who immediately took it into an office at the end of the hall. After 5 or so minutes, the secretary came back out and told Mary Beth to go down to the office she had just been in to meet Mr. Smith, head of personnel. Mary Beth entered the office and sat down opposite the man. He looked up from reading over her application “Ah.. Miss Mary Beth.. glad to meet you.. how are you?” he said. “Great,” she replied in as cheery a voice as she could muster. “Good, good; I was just looking over your employment application and you seem to be just what we’re looking for.” Mr. Smith said. “Great!”, Mary Beth exclaimed. “when do I start ?” Mr. Smith put the form down. “Well, first we need publicity photos for our agency to use when recommending people to our clients. Now for those we need you to wear this..” he said, pulling out a large silver box and handing it to her. Mary Beth opened it and found inside a shiny black latex catsuit that looked very sleek. She glanced up at Mr. Smith with a puzzled look on her face. “This outfit, I think, is appropriate given your background and the work we think you’ll be busy with. Of course,if you’re not happy with it, we can find another person for this position” Smith said with a tone of firm certainity in his voice. “No, I’ll wear it. It’s just a little - - unusual,” Mary Beth said hurriedly. Mr.Smith showed her to a changeroom where she quickly stripped and put the body hugging catsuit on, tugging it up over her trim figure. When she zipped it up, she noticed how seemless it was around her wrists and ankles. It pressed against her breasts and sex so snugly she thought she might orgasm right there but she managed to control herself. She walked slowly out into the studio area where Mr. Smith waited, camera in hand. She felt a little warmer than before but dismissed that as nothing more than relief over geting the job. He took pictures of several poses with her standing, bent over seductively, then sitting on her calves. Throughout the shoot she was getting warmer and a little stiff as well. She noticed that Mr.Smith had a silver snake-headed cane out, the carved head of which was glowing somewhat. He helped her grab her ankles with her stiffening hands. She tried to ask him what was going on but no words came out of her mouth. In fact, her mouth seemed to be pulling itself into an O-shape. That was the only body part that she still seemed to have any control over, but now waves of thoughts of using it to clean and suck seemed to overwhelm her. Her vision grew cloudy as a darkness enveloped her. When consciousness returned, she realized she was no longer in the office. A quick look with her frozen eyes revealed a bedroom which looked eerily familiar. There was a figure resting on the bed that looked much like her friend Jennifer but yet was now something different. Suddenly, Mr. Smith walked into her fixed line of sight. “Now then, Mary Beth, I should tell you the truth.” he said. “This job offer was an elborate ruse, set up by our agency on behalf of our client David. You see, he learned of Jennifer’s infidelity some time ago and contacted us for a different type of revenge.” Mr. Smith then went over to the bed and lifted the figure of her lover, standing it up on pointed rubbery feet. Mary Beth would have gasped if she had been able to. It was clear that Jennifer was now nothing more than an inflated love doll with exaggerated breasts, open mouth, and wide open pussy. “Jennifer has already been dealt with, and now we deal with you.” Mr. Smith, said mysteriously, putting the doll Jennifer back on the bed, face down. He went over and placed a full length mirror in front of Mary Beth. She could see now she was frozen kneeling on her calves, hands still rigidly grasping her ankles behind her back and mouth frozen in an ovular shape. She also noticed that words were stencilled above her breasts on the suit, and took a few seconds to reverse the letters: ‘COCK CLEANER - copyright 2001’ she read, to her horror. Mr. Smith nodded as if he was reading her mind. “That’s right, my dear. You will spend the next six months as David’s cock cleaning machine. All your bodily functions have been suspended and we will check every so often to make sure there are no unncessary… leaks.” he continued, almost like he was describing a product line and not what shortly ago was a living woman. “After six months, you’ll be released from this… work. By that time, you may be more careful in your choice of sexual partners. However, as per the contract we signed with David, if you tell anyone of your experience or continue to commit adultry with Jennifer, you will returned to this state instantly - and PERMANENTLY -” he said with an unforgiving tone of warning in his voice. Inside her latex prison, Mary Beth cringed at the thought of passing six months of doing nothing but giving David blow jobs. She thought she might go crazy, especially if he had some of his friends over to try out his ’new product’ as he would call it. Her. Mr. Smith walked in front of her carrying a latex hood. There were no openings in it save for a circular hole for her mouth. Above that, the words “INSERT HERE” were stenciled. He pulled the hood over her head and fittedit tight to the neck of her suit, where the seam blended into the rest of the latex. If one looked at her now, they would think that this was a carven statue or life-like machine and not a human being. Mary Beth heard Mr. Smith gathering up his things. “Busy, busy, busy,” he muttered. “This client is keeping the office very busy.” She heard his footsteps trailing off and a door closing softly, followed by silence. Nothing moved in the house as Mary Beth and Jennifer mentally prepared themselves for David coming home and she wondering silently who the salesman’s next sale would be to.

(story continues from Still Life 3 - Mistaken Identities) Part Four - Les Yeux Sans Visage (The Eyes Without Face) I rolled out of bed, shaking my hair out of my face. Darrin leaned over and propped himself up on his elbow. “Going already?” “It’s ten ’till eleven,” I said. I turned and smiled. “You know I turn into a pumpkin at eleven PM.” As I walked across the large bedroom to the master bath I heard Darrin say, “Still, isn’t there anything I could do to get you to stay a little long?” ...

I held the wand in my hands for a long time before I began to adjust the settings. Did I know what I was doing then? Of course I did. I’d be a fool to say so otherwise. How my boyfriend had come across the wand I can’t say. He gave it to me as a birthday present last year. It was a nanotech wand, one that could enact changes to a person simply by setting the controls, inserting it into one’s body, and letting it run. It specialized in inanimate doll transformations: mannequins, Real Dolls, and, believe it or not, inflatable dolls. I asked if getting turned into a little doll was possible, and he told me the company that made these wands figured that in a couple of years they’d figure out how to convert mater in such a way that turning a full-grown person into a foot-tall Barbie Doll wouldn’t be out of the question, but for now you could still be a Barbie, but you’d be a life-sized one. ...

I didn’t know what to expect when the package arrived. I’d been told by my friend on the Internet – the one I chatted with concerning dolls and mannequins and being changed into objects – that this “would change my life.” Change. That’s what I wanted. I was strange about it. I wanted to become things: dolls, mannequins, play things . . . anything that wasn’t me I was interested in becoming. My friend knew what I liked. We’d spoken for hours about this, about my fetish and fantasies and such. He didn’t think me strange. If anything, he thought I was interesting and refreshing. ...

Melanie drove her SUV along the crowded highway humming to the tunes that were blaring from the CD player. The road was heavily congested with supper time traffic which meant very slow going for everyone trying to get home from work. Normally, this would cause Melanie a great deal of stress but strangely she had a look of serenity on her face Earlier in the day, she had received a call from her husband Bill, who worked in the R & D department of a large pharmaceutical firm, which had recently bought out the soft drink company he formerly worked for. He told her there was a new product he was working on that had just reached the trial stage and the company had permitted him to conduct some of them at home. He went on to say that it was a drug designed to heighten the stimulation of the pleasure center during intimate relations as well as provide temporary physical changes that would add to the greater stimulation. " Hmmm..sounds like some sort of mind altering drug with hallucinogenic side effects. It doesn’t sound like the kind of thing that Bill usually works on. Still, if it makes our usual lovemaking more interesting, I’m willing to try anything once… " Melanie thought to herself as she pulled into her driveway where she saw her husband’s car was already parked. Getting out of her vehicle, she called out her husband’s name as she walked inside her house and was slightly annoyed to find that he wasn’t at home. Tossing her stuff into a nearby closet, Melanie walked into the living room to watch a little TV, check her email and see if Bill left her a note of any kind. To her mild surprise, the auburn haired woman saw what looked like a black leather box on the coffee table with several sheets of paper underneath along with what looked like a note from Bill next to it. Glancing over Bill’s note, Melanie frowned as she read that Bill had to go out of town on an unexpected business trip and wouldn’t be back until tomorrow afternoon at the earliest. However, he did suggest that she check out the samples he brought home BUT she should read the instructions before using the samples. " Geez, Bill, it’s not like I planned on sucking this stuff down without glancing over the do and don’ts, " Melanie muttered as she put down the note and turned her attention to the samples in question. Opening the box containing them, she saw that it contained two fairly large test tubes containing clear fluid with one tube marked D and the other marked A. After looking over the tubes for a few seconds, Melanie put them back where they belonged and went to pick up the accompanying instructions. However, it was at that point that Melanie felt a familiar craving come over her and she realized she hadn’t had a cup of coffee since early morning. Deciding that reading the instructions could wait, she headed into the kitchen to make a pot of her favorite gourmet coffee. Twenty or so minutes later, after taking off most of her clothes and slipping on a bathrobe, Melanie had poured herself a cup of piping hot coffee and took a seat once again in her living room. " Experimental drug # 1000UD-FH-X…….subject will, if dosage is correct to their physical make-up, find herself changed into an inanimate figure that is composed of several synthetic materials with latex being the chief component. In addition, the subject’s senses will increase in intensity by 67-85 % depending on body mass ( see Chart # 1A). Applications for the formula, public and government, are detailed in Chapters 3-7……blah blah…… " Melanie read out loud as she paged through the book. After glancing over the pages, she put aside the book and turned her attention once again to the vial containing the formula. " If all this technical junk is correct, I drink this liquid in the D vial and I’m turned into a latex and rubber doll that looks just like me. Hmmmm, I should give this a try to see what I’ll look like when Bill gets home though I should put something on that looks a little more enticing than a bathrobe, " Melanie said out loud before glancing down at she had on. Setting the vial aside, she headed back to the bedroom to change. Emerging a short while later wearing nylons, high heels, a see through white T shirt and several large pieces of gold jewelry on her right forearm, Melanie picked up the vial and, with only a brief moment of hesitation, downed the entire contents in one swallow. As the seconds ticked by, Melanie waited with anticipation the first sign, either externally or internally but she felt nothing at all. Frowning, she tapped her right foot on the floor impatiently for something to happen but nothing seemed out of the ordinary. " Geez, this stuff seems to be a dud. I wonder if Bill forgot to get this stuff……oohhhhh…..wait a second…..I feel something, " Melanie muttered before suddenly stopping as she felt something odd coming from her stomach. At first, it seemed like a sensation of warmth that was spreading outwards from her lower torso. Within a minute or two, this feeling spread rapidly to all parts of her body and, at the same time, she discovered that she had lost the ability to move completely. Luckily for Melanie, there was a mirror mounted on the wall opposite her so she was able to see, as well as feel, what was happening to her. " Mmmmmmmm, this stuff makes feel as if I’d taken an extra large dose of an aphrodisiac. I hope that……uhhhh….hope that Bill……urrrrrhhh……….Bill gets…..what is happening? " Melanie gasped in fits and starts before she saw her reflection in the mirror and was amazed by what she saw. There appeared to be what looked like seams starting to appear on her arms and legs with her skin taking on a glossy appearance in small patches over body. Her breathing seemed to be growing shallower by the minute even as the pleasure she was experiencing was increasing by a substantial amount. She could feel herself getting lighter as if her insides were somehow turning into helium or air. " Oooohhhh……this feels soooooo goood……my…..my body…skin…..need to…..need to…..uhhhhhh……. " Melanie moaned as she saw, and felt, her pussy start to twitch and change in shape and appearance. Even as her body took on a glossy appearance over her entire body with birth marks and freckles disappearing right before her eyes, Melanie’s eyes fluttered as she reveled in the increasing amounts of pleasure she was experiencing. Through a haze of erotic pleasure, Melanie saw her finely trimmed mound of pubic hair shrink quickly before disappearing altogether. Her pussy clenched shut before blossoming into a perfectly symmetrical circle with the interior changing to a bright pink sac made of latex and rubber. While this was happening, Melanie felt her anus start to shift upwards by several inches before forming into the same O shape as her pussy had. Glancing downwards with her eyes ( the only part of her body she still could move), Melanie saw that the seams were becoming prevalent by the seconds with some becoming visible around her waist as well as her boobs. As the change moved rapidly upwards, the lightness Melanie felt before seemed to increase exponentially and her body started to wobble ever so slightly. Her moans and gasps faded away as did her breathing though, figuring this was part of the process, Melanie remained relatively calm mentally. ...

If there was one thing that Alice loved more than sex, she couldn’t think of anything off the top of her head .It was then a great surprise when her lover Jane said she was bringing over a little something to bring greater pleasure to both of them in their intimate romps. Flicking aside her jet black hair, she spent several minutes putting on make-up while looking into a mirror before heading into the bedroom to change for the evening. Picking out a slinky silver and black mini dress, she slipped it over a black set of panties with no bra on underneath. A set of extremely high heel black shoes completed the sultry look Alice wanted for when Jane arrived. ...

Bianca detested parading before cameras on a daily basis and was glad that after today’s session, she would be leaving the business for good. She had been hired to manage and be the head fitness instructor for a new resort opening in Europe and judging by the amount of money they were paying her plus incentives, Bianca would never have to worry about money again. " All right, honey, hold up that bag of beaver food high and give me the biggest smile you can muster. Jake, keep an eye on those wild beavers in the background. It cost us a fortune to get them from Canada and they’ve been known to be adventurous unless properly trained, " the photographer shouted out to his assistants while continuing to click away. After about another dozen pictures or so, the picture taking was done and Bianca, after wishing all those present, quickly packed up her things and headed for the exit. Just as the blonde was stepping through the door that led to the parking lot, there was a series of shouts coming from the studio area. The camera crew was frantically trying to round up the beavers, which had broken free from the enclosure and were rapidly closing on the frightened people. Bianca ignored the shouts and growing sounds of fighting as she closed the door behind her with her mind already focusing on her future job. Throwing her stuff into her rented car, she headed home to the house she would be vacating at the end of the week. Bianca checked to make sure all her possessions were packed up into the numerous cardboard boxes that were scattered around the house and that the movers were certain of the address in England they would be sent to temporarily to while she met with her new employers and they decided which resort they would be sending her to ( apparently they were building five in all ). Two days later, Bianca was seated in the first class section of a 747 plane with headphones on and looking through a fitness magazine she had brought with her. The large monitor at the front of the section was showing a newscast originating from the US with the audio Bianca was hearing consisting of a reporter talking of ’ damage to property and fleeing people in the face of the rampaging mob of angry beavers’. The images on the screen shifted to scenes of burning cars and storefronts with evidence of what looked like bite marks everywhere. People could be seen lying in the street moaning in pain with limbs showing evidence of vicious tail swipes. " Man, am I glad I left that stuff behind me. I think any future pets I have will be ones that are a lot better behaved than that….like a crocodile. Ha ! " Bianca thought to herself as she pulled out her audio plugs and pulled up the blanket she had gathered around her legs over her body. With images of trees falling and bright white teeth gnawing on telephone poles, she quickly fell into a light sleep dreaming of working out on gold and silver exercise machines while well built men looked on with admiration and lust on their faces. Next day……. Walking up to to the glass and steel multi-story building that was the headquarters to R & R for U ( Bianca’s new employers), the blonde woman was impressed by the sleek modern construction of the building, which stood in stark contrast to the buildings around it which all looked to be at least 50 years old. Pulling open one of the large glass doors, Bianca walked into a spacious lobby that was light pink and white in colors. Walking across the marble tiled floor, she noticed the furniture seemed to be a mix of antique and modern look with all of it very expensive. The overhead lights weren’t of the dull, halogen lamps commonly seen in office buildings but rather rows of ornate chandeliers that illuminated the area far brighter than any normal lights. " Geez, this place isn’t anything like I had figured it to be. If it’s any indication of the owners, I should ask for a fairly generous salary from my new bosses, " Bianca thought to herself as she walked over to the main reception desk for directions. The receptionist was looking at a small TV set on her desk, where the image of a BBC news anchor was visible. The news person was talking about ’ waves of militant, angry beavers crossing into the United States from Canada in precision movements that would lead one to believe that they were trained for combat. Authorities in states bordering the US/Canada demarcation line quickly found themselves under siege by the buck toothed animals. Angry calls placed to the Canadian government resulted in steadfast denials by Prime Minister Baloney of having any prior knowledge of the animal’s migration. ' Shaking her head slightly, the receptionist looked up and smiled upon seeing the waiting Bianca. " Hello and welcome to R & R for U. What can I do for you today ? " the brunette said warmly. " I’m supposed to meet a company executive by the name of Bob McDonald today at 3:00. Could you give me directions to where his office is ? " Bianca asked while glancing around at the surroundings. " No problem at all, ma’am. Take the elevators located on the far right and go to the fourth floor. Once there, head right once you step out of the elevators and go down the corridor. It’ll be the third office on the left just before the main conference room. If you have any problems, there’s a reception desk located to the left of the elevators on every floor, " the receptionist said with a cheery smile. Bianca nodded in appreciation and headed off in the direction of the elevators while the receptionist, as well as a few others in the vicinity of her desk, looked on at the images of destruction and police being savagely paddled by scores of beaver tails. Riding up in the elevator while trying to block out mentally the background music of the song " Snowbird" being sung by a Jamaican reggae band, Bianca wondered to herself whether she should push for a long term contract or try and press for the best location currently owned by her new employers. To the blonde’s surprise, when she stepped inside Mr. McDonald’s office, she saw the executive dressed not in a traditional business suit but a red and black exercise outfit working out on a stationary bicycle. When he saw Bianca walk into his office, he stopped pedaling and hopped off the machine. After quickly toweling himself off, he walked over and shook the buxom blonde’s hand. " Miss Jagger, I’m delighted that you were able to get here in such short notice. I must say, the pictures you’ve emailed us of yourself don’t do you justice at all, " Bob said enthusiastically. Bianca blushed at the compliment. " Thank you. I’m impressed by the looks of your building here in London. Is this typical of your offices throughout Europe ? " she asked in unabashed appreciation. " Well, this is the newest of our offices and is considered to be the crown jewel of our corporation. I’m glad you like the looks of the place, " Bob said with a voice that showed no trace of European accent. Slightly puzzled by the lack of local flavor she had encountered, Bianca was about to ask about her own place of employment as well as her salary when Bob abruptly walked over to the left to a large oak cabinet. Opening it, the executive fumbled around for a few seconds before turning around to face Bianca holding what looked like two racquetball racquets in his hands. " When I read over your resume, I saw that you are an avid racquetball player and have won several amateur invitationals back in the US. I was wondering if you’d be interested in playing a match with me right now in our private gym located two floors down from here. We have a fully stocked clothing shop that can provide you with an outfit as well as anything else you might need. I know you might be suffering from a bit of jet leg so if you want to put off such a contest until tomorrow, I’ll certainly understand, " Bob said with a smile while taking a practice swing with one of the racquets. " Well, I do feel a little tired but if I can beat you in a simple game of racquetball, it might make you more agreeable to any salary demands I make, " Bianca thought to herself as she mused over the offer. The company executive sensed Bianca’s hesitancy and spoke up. " If you think I can’t give you a good match, I’ll tell you that I regularly beat all challengers who work for the company and have been told by more than one person that I should enter some of the professional tournaments held in Europe, " Bob said with a certain amount of boasting evident in his voice. " I accept, Mr. McDonald. I just hope you won’t humiliate me too badly, " Bianca said trying to sound like she was awed by what she had just heard. " Call me Bob and relax. If it gets too one-sided, we can always quit and adjourn to the player’s lounge right next door, " Bob said cheerfully while taking another practice swing with his racquet before heading towards the office door and out into the building. Vowing silently to make sure the score was nothing like what her future boss anticipated, Bianca quietly followed Bob out of the office and towards the bank of elevators she had been in earlier. Five or so minutes later, the busty blonde found herself looking over different outfits in the company store fairly certain she wouldn’t find something to fit her curvaceous curves. To her surprise, she found, with the assistance of the shop’s female clerk, a bright red top with white shorts just in the size she wanted with sneakers and socks to go with it. When she went to pay for her purchases, Bianca was told by the store clerk that Bob had left word that all her purchases were to be charged to the company directly. Nodding and thanking the clerk for her help, Bianca headed off for the nearby women’s change room. As she undressed and put her clothes into one of the many lockers in the room, the blonde glance up at one of the many TV monitors lining an entire wall of the room directly opposite her. On it, there was an image of what looked like a hockey player standing behind a podium with a moose to the left and an RCMP officer to the right and a large Canadian flag draped in the background. The player was saying something about " the area being the new 11th province of Canada from this point on and the residents must immediately learn all the rules of hockey…" or something stupid like that. Shaking her head at the idiotic behavior of the Canadians and their war mongering ways, Bianca ignored the rest of the TV chatter and quickly dressed. Picking up her racquet, she made her way to the court pausing momentarily to glance at a bulletin board and, in the process, making two young men turn beet red upon ogling her curvaceous figure. A few minutes later, Bianca was standing on the court and had donned her protective eyewear. Looking at the other side of the court, she saw Bob was decked out in what looked like a custom made outfit that must have cost several thousand dollars. " Standard rules…best of three sets…first to fifteen wins the set….all set……? " Bob said as he lifted up the ball and prepared to serve. " Set to kick your ass!!… " Bianca thought as she nodded her assent. With that, Bob served and the match was on. At first, Bob used his superior strength and, combined with Bianca’s slight case of jet lag, managed to win the first set convincingly. However, halfway through the second set, Bianca’s superior skills and physical fitness started to become more prominent and she won point after point. When she won the second set with a strong forehand that had Bob lying crumpled on the ground in frustration. Seeing Bob’s face turning bright red in anger and frustration, Bianca knew she was also winning the mental battle as well. When they started the third set, Bianca played with more and more confidence all the time. When it was all said and done, she won every point of the set and ended the match with a rocket of backhand that whizzed by the outstretched racquet of an exhausted Bob. Wiping her forehead before taking off her goggles, Bianca walked over to Bob, who was soaked in sweat and panting from fatigue. " Good game, Bob. I thought you had me there at the beginning. I don’t think that I’ve ever played better than I did in that last set, " the blonde said extending her hand in congratulations. Privately, she knew she coasted a bit in the third set physically but playing down the scale of her win " Thanks….puff…you played well…uhhh…I have to go see the staff physio therapist right now. I think I might have pulled a muscle in my back. If you want to get changed and wait for me back at my office, I’ll see you as soon as the therapist lets me know how bad my back is, " Bob said as he shook his opponent’s hand before walking slowly off the court holding his right hand to his lower back. " So much for the hotshot who thinks he’s as good as the pros….Ha! " Bianca thought to herself as she walked back to the change room and started to change out of her outfit. She notice that the TV monitors were no longer on which was good as she was growing tired of the prattling. Stepping out of her shorts and panties, Bianca removed the sports bra she was wearing and hung it in a locker behind her. Bianca had partially peeled off her leotard when suddenly the TV monitors flickered on again and the familiar face of Bob appeared on them. He looked a lot better than he did just a few minutes ago and was holding what looked like a remote in his right hand. " Hi, Bianca. This isn’t a two way transmission so don’t be concerned that I can see what state of undress you’re in right now. This is a private communication just between you and me, " the company executive said with a smile that seemed serene but something more as well. Looking around, Bianca noticed that she was indeed alone in the locker room for this part. Shrugging mentally, she figured Bob wasn’t in the mood for any more face-to-face chats that day and wanted to tell her the contract offer he had via this method. " As I told you before, I beat all the challengers I have here at the company but what I didn’t mention was how I handle my losses. You see, I’m what you call a ‘sore loser’ and I hate to be viewed as such in anything I do in life…business, entertainment or a game of racquetball. To that end, I make sure that the people who defeat me never get another chance to do so again, " Bob said with a downright evil smile. " Shiitt!! I’m going to lose the job before I even get started because he lost and his ego can’t handle it. This sucks!! " Bianca thought as she she massaged sore muscles on her arms as well as her chest ( being big breasted and playing sports often was painful to the blonde). " However, my way of making sure I don’t have people whispering behind my back is a little more definite as you’re about to see! " Bob said while simultaneously depressing a button on his remote. Almost immediately, a huge wall of energy shot our from the wall of monitors and enveloped the entire room. When the energy enveloped Bianca, she found herself knocked backwards by the force to the point where her feet were off the floor and her head had leaned back almost touching the lockers behind her. " What’s going on? Uhhhh..I can’t move! Help! Someone, anyone, help!!! " Bianca called out as she found her entire body was now unresponsive to her thoughts and wishes. She was frozen with her hands atop her breasts and her legs raised high in the air exposing her cunt to anyone who walked into the room. Just when her lack of mobility was starting to settle into Bianca’s mindset and she figured someone would soon come and rescue her from her predicament, she noticed, by her reflection in the monitors, that her skin was changing in color and appearance rapidly. Freckles, blemishes and other such imperfections were quickly vanishing as her skin took on an artificial, tan colored appearance. She saw what looked like seams start to appear on her arms and legs as well as across her waist and around her breasts as if she was made of something synthetic stitched together by a machine. Bianca’s cries for help started to diminish in strength and became mixed with gasps of pleasure as the changes to her body were accompanied by waves of erotic pleasure that flowed through her still body. The blonde then saw, and felt, her pussy clench shut momentarily before opening into a perfectly round shape with the interior forming into a sac that seemed to be composed of latex or rubber. At the same, Bianca sensed her anus shifting upwards before forming what seemed like the same type of opening as her pussy now was. Bianca was starting to experience a growing sense of lightness on top of her physical transformation as if her body was composed of nothing more than air. For now, it was centered in her lower torso but it seemed to be spreading rapidly throughout her body. Her breathing slowed considerably as she felt, with her hands, that her breasts had become nothing more than firm mounds of latex capped by bright pink nipples and areolas that were perfect in shape and size. As her fingernails took on a bright red color and a glossy sheen became visible on her body, Bianca realized what was happening to her. " I’M BECOMING A LOVE DOLL… A FUCKING SEX TOY!… THIS CAN’T BE… THIS MUST BE A NIGHTMARE…. I CAN’T BE JUST A PLAYTHING FOR….. OH, NO, NOW I CAN’T TALK…. I CAN’T GET ANYONE TO HELP ME!!!…. " Bianca said before her words faded away and she was left with her thoughts. She watched in silence as the change swept into her head area. Her mouth twitched and contorted with her teeth and tongue melting away into one solid mass of supple rubber. With that, her mouth formed a desirable O that was highlighted by her cheeks taking on a bright red color. Her eyes, which still showed a mixture of fear, pleasure and bewilderment, changed to nothing more than painted features that had nothing but eternal lust. The transformation ended with what felt, to Bianca, like an inflation plug growing out of the small of her back and her feet dropped to the floor with a loud THUD! as her legs became as light as the rest of her. The transformed doll laid on the bench for several long minutes waiting for someone…anyone… to find her. After about ten minutes, Bianca heard the door to the locker room open followed by a familiar face walking over and stopping in front of the newly created doll. " As I said, Bianca, I’m a sore loser which is why I’ve changed you into a sexy, inanimate love doll. Don’t worry, I’ll make sure you are well looked after and aren’t alone for any lengthy periods, " Bob said as he picked up the doll and quickly stripped off the rest of its’ clothing. Once he was done that, he flipped the doll around and pulled opened the inflation plug on the doll’s back. With a quiet ssssss-sssss, the doll rapidly deflated until it became nothing more than a flat sheet of latex with bumps where its’ breasts were. Bob quietly folded the doll up with the face sitting on top looking upwards in frozen lust at the man it now regarded as owner. Reaching into a nearby locker, Bob pulled out a cardboard box and placed the deflated doll inside it. " Oh, and in case you might be wondering, I don’t discriminate about my losses. You see, you’ll be joining quite a few other dolls in my ’ special locker’ and the men who I lose to are the vibrators you’ll see alongside you. Don’t worry, I take a few of you home from time to time after stressfull periods at work. If I just can improve my backhand, there would be a lot less in the locker, " he said as he quietly walked out of the locker room and into the male changing room. Walking over to his private changing area, he opened a locker on the left hand side of it and gently placed the box atop what looked like ten or twenty other boxes with a corresponding amount of vibrators. " NOO!!..PLEASE, I WON!….I…..I…. I NEED TO BE USED.. FUCKED!!! " the doll thought before darkness closed on it and the other sex toys as the locker door was closed and locked with a combination only Bob knew to open it. " Winners and losers, Bianca…..I guess you did both today….." Bob murmured to himself before he left the room thinking about tomorrow’s schedule…. " A board meeting at 10…and a match at 2 with Jill…I hope she’s not too good…. " Bob said softly before going heading back to his office with a tinge of humor evident in his voice……………. THE END

Candace opened the door to her house and strolled inside whistling a happy tune. The blond haired beauty flung her packages on a nearby chair and sat down on a dining room chair chuckling out loud. Candace looked at one of her bags in particular that had a cardboard box sticking out and snickered softly out loud. Several nights earlier, she had come home early from her position as manager of one of her husband’s businesses and found quite a surprise when she walked in the bedroom. When she opened the door then, she had found her husband Jack in bed with one of those inflatable sex dolls that she saw for sale in the windows of sex shops around the city. The sight of him trying to extract himself from the sex toy while stammering an apology would have amused her normally if she wasn’t so outraged at him. She managed to calm down after a day or two and even arranged to meet him this very evening for a night of dining and intimacy. However, the promised night for two was just a ruse on Candace’s part so she could take her revenge in a humorous yet nasty way. She had, through a little detective work she did, figured out which store he had bought the sex toy at and went down to the place. The store manager’s eyes widened when he saw her name and address as if he recognized it as being familiar to him. However, he never said anything as he cheerfully rang through Candace’s purchases and wished her a good day as she left. Smiling broadly after her brief recollection, Candace picked up the bag carrying the items she bought and sauntered off to her bedroom. Looking at her watch, she figured she had time to take a shower before starting to work on her plan. She shook out the three boxes she had purchased onto the bedding before disrobing and heading off to the bathroom. Twenty minutes later, Candace walked back into the bedroom rubbing the excess moisture off her slender body vigorously. She started dressing again by putting on her favorite orange choker and blue shoes while primping in front of her closet mirror. Candace was about to put a white corset that would enhance her bust line quite nicely when she glanced at the box containing the love doll sitting on the bed. " Heh…may as well start getting my surprise ready for when Jack gets home tonight.." Candace said with a wry smile on her face. She opened up the doll’s box and took out the toy as well as the inflation pump that came with it. When Candace briefly glanced at the pump, she saw it had two prongs leading from the main part yet the doll itself had only the one plug as normal with these type of toys. " Maybe the clerk figured Jack was going to use the pump to inflate two dolls at the same time…Ha ! " Candace thought to herself as she laid the deflated doll on the partly made bed. She was going to use her feet to inflate the doll but the wire extending out of the pump was too short and, besides, her high heel shoes weren’t appropriate for that type of exertion. Flipping the doll over so that it was lying on its’ face, Candace opened the inflation plug and inserted the wire from the pump. Kneeling on the bed with her lower legs tucked under her, she then started squeezing the pump in a slow and steady rhythm and watched with satisfaction as the doll slowly started to take shape with it’s plastic appendages swelling outwards. At the same time, Candace was starting to feel a little light-headed herself as if she had one too many beers at the local bar and the feeling was starting to spread throughout her body. Looking down, she saw that one of the wires from the pump was brushing up against her leg and if she didn’t know better, she’d swear the wire’s end was actually sticking into her lower leg. " Maybe I better lie down after I’m done pumping up this love doll…hmmmm…?… " Candace muttered softly out loud while simultaneously trying to brush the wire away. To her bewilderment, she found that the wire was indeed stuck to her leg and she couldn’t pull it out ! no matter how hard she tried. She also could see the skin on her left leg where the plug rested was starting to look rather strange. Candace reached down slowly with her left leg and felt the area in question around the plug. It felt smooth and soft to the touch although her brief caresses were causing the most delightful sensations to flow through her body. " Hmmm…feels good..whatever it is…but…strange..like…something is happening… " the blonde haired beauty muttered softly even as she felt her right hand, on top of the pump, slowing down its’ repetitions. As Candace continued to try and pry the wire away from her leg, she noticed the nearly fully inflated doll was moving ! With horror, the blonde haired woman saw the doll’s right hand was on the pump on top of her own and the sex toy’s hand had much more strength than her own. Candace could feel her strength seeping away with each new depression of the pump. " What the hell is happening….why am I changing ?…how am I ?…" Candace shouted out loud though she found her voice was starting to fade. She tried to move away from the pump but her lower legs refused to respond to her thoughts at all. Candace looked down and saw that the change that had started on her right leg had now fully engulfed both her legs turning them both into what appeared to be shiny tubes of latex. When she looked to her left, she saw the doll was starting to look more human at the same time with the shine fading and freckles appearing on its' skin. " Am I becoming a doll…A DOLL ???…. " Candace yelled before her voice completely faded away. She felt her pussy clutch shut sending an intense wave of pleasure surging through her body before it opened again like a flower with the inside looking the same material her legs were made of. Candace saw her right hand being pushed aside by the doll ( or was it still a doll ? ) which was starting to stir as its features became more human by the second. As the changes swept through her body, Candace found that she was having increasing difficulty moving her head but with the little movement she did have, she saw lines were starting to appear on her body that looked suspiciously like seams that were disappearing from the doll. She felt her breathing slow to practically nothing as her breasts swelled slightly forming soft yet semi rigid domes of rubber capped by bright pink circles and small erect nipples that begged to be sucked or nipped by….somebody. Unable to move in the slightest, she felt the doll ( or was it still a doll ? ) stir and suddenly sit up on the bed. Candace could look on as it/her pulled loose the wires connecting to both of them. The transformed woman then found herself being pushed on her back where she laid while her opposite walked murmuring softly as it breathed air for the first time and reveled in a human body for the first time. ...

Esmerelda tapped on the desk with her pen as she gazed at the computer monitor in front of her. Judging by the pronounced frown on her face, the owner of Adult Products and Accessories ( APA was its’ stock symbol) was not a happy woman to say the least. According to the figures the woman was looking at, her company was operating at a loss for the last four months and projections over the next year were dismal to say the least. Turning the monitor off, Esmerelda leaned back in her chair and stared at the ceiling in quiet contemplation. She mulled over her options of how to solve her problems but there was one thing she could not do: use her powers of witchcraft to fix her financial problems. When she decided to live in the mortal world, the High Council of Witches had reminded her of the decree they had made long ago that she could not use her powers to better her finances and that she should not use her spellcasting abilities blatantly in full public view. " If it wasn’t for the High Council’s edict, I’d turn that bitch Serena into a big statue of gold, melt her down into bars and make the money I need by selling her to antique dealers and collectors. I wonder, though, if I can get around the edict and still get rid of that slut, " Esmerelda thought to herself as she sat up in her chair and started thumbing through her rolodex. She was about to start dialing phone numbers of people she thought suitable to replace the product manager when her cell phone started chiming. To her consternation, it was her husband Dick calling to tell her he had to cancel their plans for the weekend as he had to go out of town to attend an advertising and marketing meeting that the firm he worked for was holding. After mentally grumbling for a moment, Esmerelda wished her husband well at his meeting and exchanged words of love and affection with him before hanging up. " Geez, this day just keeps getting worse and worse by the moment…. I better find a replacement for Serena to improve it in a hurry….. " the witch thought as she started dialing the numbers she had selected. After finishing arranging the interviews for the following week, she turned her attention back to what was most troubling to her: her company’s sagging finances. Esmerelda figured that part of the problem was that most of the company’s products were geared towards the male 18-49 customers particularly with the love doll products. If she could discover a way to tap into the female side of the equation, her company would be much better off. Looking at some notes she had jotted down, she figured that her company would produce a new love doll that would be for the woman like herself who spends time away from a husband that may be fooling around her. If the product ( specially imbued with a spell she cast) worked the way she envisioned, the woman who bought the doll would be very happy indeed with her purchase. She was just sketching out pictures of what she figured the prototype would look like when her desk phone lit up indicating an incoming call from the personnel department. Picking up the phone, Esmerelda heard the familiar voice of Camellia, head of the department, letting her know that Serena wouldn’t be able to attend the meeting with Esmerelda as she had called in sick earlier in the day. " Hmmmph… can’t even show up to be fired…. sheesh… I bet she’s off enjoying an early start to the weekend… maybe I’ll take a peek and see….. " Esmerelda thought to herself as she stood up from her desk and, grabbing her organizer, went into her private bathroom. Looking into her organizer briefly, the witch then gazed into the large mirror that loomed over the sink. Speaking several words in Latin while gesturing with her hands rapidly, Esmerelda watched as the mirror’s surface turned from normal glass to a swirling pink smoked opening. " Show me Serena ! " Esmerelda intoned while looking at the mirror. Moments later, the smoke started to clear somewhat showing what looked like the interior of Serena’s house. However, the images that followed caused Esmerelda’s jaw to drop open and her eyes to spark with intense anger. The witch saw Serena and Dick walk into view holding hands in a very intimate manner before stopping and embracing in an intimate manner. Moments later, there was a long kiss accompanied by both of them exploring each other’s body with their hands. Esmerelda gestured angrily at the mirror causing the image to fade away before she saw anything more of the secret tryst. " Damn them…. damn them both to hell ! " the witch fumed out loud as she stormed back into her office and flopped down a nearby couch to brood over what she had just seen. After a few minutes of contemplating her options, she came to several conclusions of how she should react to what she just found out. The first thing she decided was that she would forgive Dick as she loved him too much to say goodbye. She also partially blamed her heavy workload and long periods of time away from home for causing Dick to astray from his wedding vows. As for Serena, Esmerelda was more determined than ever to get rid of the little bitch but how to do it without violating the Witches Council’s edict ? That was one question that Esmerelda pondered as she stood up and went back to her desk to think over her options. She stared at her desk for several minutes while randomly gathering up the papers on and about its’ top and turning off her computer monitor. The witch was about to stand up and do a little pacing back and forth when she glanced at the sketches of her prototype love doll she had done earlier. As the seconds ticked by, an evil and truly wicked smile appeared on Esmerelda’s face and she nodded as if answering an unspoken question. " Well, well, what’s that saying ? Two birds with one stone…. yes, this will do nicely….. " Esmerelda said as she spun herself around in her chair in obvious delight. Monday afternoon……. Serena entered Esmerelda’s office feeling everything from trepidation to nervousness and even anticipation as she waited for her boss. When she got back from her road trip, she found a message waiting for her from her boss stating for Serena to be at a meeting just before the end of the day in the head office. The message also mentioned the fact that Esmerelda was heading out of town so it would be a short meeting. Emboldened by the message, Serena decided to prepare for yet another secret tryst with Dick by wearing a sexy, black laced corset, see through and barely hiding her private areas, to work that day under her normal clothes. Before heading up for the meeting she was currently waiting for, she went into her office and slipped out of her outer wear before throwing on a long, white lab coat over herself making sure no one could see her lack of clothing underneath. " If I can get out of this meeting quick enough and not have a bunch of crap from the bitch to deal with, I can get hold of Dick and we can have some fun while she’s out of town, " Serena thought to herself while absently twisting one of her long locks of sandy brown hair. She was about to walk over and pour herself a cup of imported Czech coffee ( with a blend perfected by overworked computer technicians of that country) when Esmerelda stormed into the room and took a seat behind her desk. " All right, Serena, come over here next to me. I want to conduct this meeting face-to-face with you so there’s no misunderstanding what I’m going tell you today. This affects your future so you might want to pay close attention, " Esmerelda said as she got out what looked like a large red candle and black mat and put it on top of her desk. " What’s the old hag up to… is she inviting me to a meal or does she have something crazy in mind ? " Serena thought as she timidly walked up to the desk and stood next to her boss, who was wearing a strange looking blue and white overcoat. " Just stand right there, Serena. I’ve got my daily ritual to perform that is based on an old family tradition of evoking the spirits of good luck and fortune, " Esmerelda said with a mysterious smile as she lit the candle and placed both her hands on the mat. " Geez, she’s even wackier than what Dick suggested. Maybe I should tell Dick about this and he can get a quickie divorce from her based on diminished capacity….. uhhhh…. why do I feel so strange all of a sudden? " Serena thought to herself before her thinking was interrupted by what seemed like an intensely erotic feeling that seemingly passed through her entire body. At that same moment, Esmerelda had started to chant what seemed like sort of ancient Latin words while gesturing feverishly in the air above the mat. She would pause every few seconds and gesture dramatically in Serena’s direction before resuming her fevered chanting. This went on for several minutes with Esmerelda occasionally rocking back and forth in her chair and rolling her eyes dramatically. During the whole ritual, Serena remained silent with her hands clenched tightly to her lab coat as if she was using them to anchor herself from emitting a loud whoop of laughter over what she was seeing. Strangely, the erotic feelings she was experiencing were growing more intense by the second and she felt her nipples starting to slightly harden in response to them. After another minute or two, Esmerelda stopped her chanting and hand waving abruptly. Before Serena could ask a question or say anything, she felt herself surrounded by a faint yellow tinged aura. She tried to ask what the hell was going on or even take a step towards her boss but found her ability to speak or move had vanished. " Geez, did this crazy bitch do something with all her mumbo jumbo?…. ya don’t suppose she is sort of witch?…. uhhhh… I feel pretty good though…. if only…… " Serena thought to herself as the pleasure she had started to feel before seemed to increase. Oddly, her immobility and inability to tell anybody about it didn’t seem to bother her as much as it normally would have as the pleasure going through her body seemed to blot out all her normal thinking. However, Serena’s mental enjoyment abruptly ended when Esmerelda pulled out a fairly large mirror from her desk and set it down so Serena could see herself in it. Strangely, Esmerelda also turned her computer monitor so that Serena could see it as well. " I don’t want to just stand here the rest of my life…. I swear, Esmerelda, I wasn’t trying to seduce your husband… it was all just a game…. well, in the beginning, it was but…. HUH??…. " Serena thought to herself before she noticed, to her amazement, that her thoughts were showing up on the monitor she was staring at. It was as if she was typing the words at the same time that she was thinking them. At the same time, she saw her reflection in the mirror from what she looked like at the present to one of her wearing just her lingerie and finally an image of her completely naked. She glanced around as best she could and saw she was still wearing clothes which conflicted with what she was seeing. Suddenly, Serena felt another jolt of extreme pleasure ripple through her body but this felt different to her this time. Glancing down with her eyes, she saw her breasts seemed to be swelling and pushing outwards against her corset and the lining of her lab coat. She also felt what seemed like a growing sense of lightness creep through her body as if she was becoming something that was not human. When she gazed at the image in the mirror once again, it confirmed what she was feeling. She saw blemishes and freckles rapidly disappearing from her entire body as her skin seemed to be taking on an artificial appearance with what appeared to be a tan color. The pleasure that had started rippling through her body just a few minutes ago was increasing in strength at the same time her body was changing. Although Serena couldn’t talk any longer, a faint gasp escaped from her lips as she felt her pussy start to twitch and contort on it’s own. She saw, in her reflection, her pussy forming into a perfect ovular shape with the interior turning bright, artificial pink in color. As she looked on in silence, the image in the mirror seemed to rotate around to show her from the backside and the changes that were happening to her there. She saw ( and felt) her anus move upwards by several inches before forming into the same O shaped opening as her pussy. She also saw something growing out of the small of her back that, crazy as it seemed, looked like an inflation plug for adding or subtracting air. " What’s going on?…. What’s Esmerelda doing to me?…… Esmerelda, let me go…. I’ll quit my job, move far away and never have anything to do with Dick again…. please let me go!….. please… oooohhhh…. " Serena mentally pleaded even as pleasure continued to assail her mindset over and over. She saw her pleas show up on the monitor screen upon which Esmerelda turned and regarded the newest thoughts of Serena quietly as if she was considering granting the request. " Sorry, my dear, but I’m afraid I’ll be only able to grant part of your request today. After this little incantation is done, you won’t have to work your job anymore so that part I can give you. However, I’m quite sure you won’t be going too far from my home in the near future and, in fact, you’ll be having a lot more to do with Dick from now on, " Esmerelda said with a trace of irony evident in her voice. " More time with Dick….?…… what do you mean?…. ohhhhh…… " Serena thought before another, perhaps most intense so far, wave of pleasure rippled through her as her transformation continued upwards. She could see what looked like seams were now very prominent on the mirror image even as her breathing ceased altogether. She felt her breasts become rigid mounds of latex that were firm yet looked to be squeezable by someone like Dick. Her normal nipples and areolas were being replaced by similar ones that were bright pink in color and seemed to beg to be fondled, sucked or nibbled. When her transformation reached her head and shoulders, Serena felt her head tilt back slightly and she was no longer able to view the monitor or mirror. However, at this point, she was becoming certain what it was that she was changing into even as her mouth’s interior dissolved and formed into a smooth rubber sac. " A LOVE DOLL… I’M BECOMING A LOVE DOLL…. ESMERELDA IS TURNING ME INTO NOTHING MORE THAN AN INFLATABLE FUCK TOY!!!…… WHY IS SHE DOING THIS?…. SHE’S A WITCH, SHE COULD HAVE TURNED ME INTO A FROG OR A BAT BUT GOES FOR THIS…. AN INANIMATE SEX DOLL!!!* " Serena mentally wailed as she found herself slightly bobbing back and forth with her lightweight latex and rubber body buffeted by the waves of cool air emanating from a nearby A/C unit. " Why am I doing this, Serena? Let’s just say that having you in this state makes my plan that much easier to play out. Hmmm… very nice, " Esmerelda murmured as she reached over from where she was sitting and pulled open the white smock on the doll. She noticed how the frilly black lingerie’s straps were pressing deeply against the love doll’s glossy skin while simultaneously pushing upwards her firm, hollow breasts. " Let me just relieve you those garments, my little love dolly. Oh, don’t worry, though, I’ll find some new garments to show off your sexy new body, " Esmerelda murmured as she pulled off the smock somewhat roughly with her right hand. The witch’s efforts resulted in the doll becoming unbalanced and tipped towards the seated woman. Chuckling softly with her tongue clucking in mock disapproval, Esmerelda reached up with her left hand and stopped the love doll from landing on her or toppling to the floor. Standing up, Esmerelda proceeded to quickly strip the doll of its’ corset, panties and high heels shoes before setting the doll lying face down on her desk. She then put the clothing in an empty cardboard box that was sitting next to her desk before returning her attention to the love doll. " Well, Serena, I guess its’ time for me to explain to you why I changed you into a love doll. You see, I’ve been thinking of starting up a new product line of sex dolls that would be bought by both men and women. The doll, such as yourself, is going to be enchanted so that when it is dressed in the lingerie that comes with it, it triggers a rather unique spell. When the man goes to use the doll ( regardless of whether the lingerie remains on the doll or not), his wife or girlfriend will feel the pleasure simultaneously as if the man is actually fucking her. To make sure there is no misgivings afterwards, the husband will feel like he has had a great night of sex with his wife instead of just fucking a sex doll. I think a sex toy that gives pleasure to both a man and woman simultaneously would be a great seller in the marketplace. Wouldn’t you say so, Serena? " Esmerelda said as she flipped the doll over and whispered the last part as she leaned close to the doll’s synthetic face. “What?….. I’m some sort of test product for the company?… you bitch!…. how could you?…….* " Serena mentally wailed in anger and distress. If her new state wasn’t bad enough, the blonde felt her tormentor reaching around her back and rest her fingers against her inflation plug. The doll felt a momentary pang of intense pleasure but this was quickly washed away by Esmerelda tugging the plug open and the air escaping with a quiet hissss-ssss-ssss. As the air rushed out, the little bit of Serena’s consciousness that remained disappeared as well until there was nothing left. Once the doll was nothing more than a flattened piece of latex devoid of shape or form, Esmerelda, chuckling softly, carefully folded it up into a pile with its’ lust filled face sitting on top. The witch then slid the doll into a clear plastic bag and then placed the bag inside the box with the clothes. After closing the box lid, Esmerelda gestured briefly at the box with her right hand and, moments later, the words LOVE DOLL FOR TWO appeared in bold type on the lid with Pleasure for both a man and woman… guaranteed! in smaller type below. " I guess it’s time to take you down to my car so I can drop you off at home before I leave for my trip. If everything goes according to plan, you’ll be having a night of incredible passion with my husband…. and I’ll be experiencing every single moment wherever I am. For me, it’ll give new meaning to the phrase ’ virtual sex’….Hahaha!!!!!!!! " Esmerelda chortled as she slid the box under her right arm and strode out of her office confidently. Unbeknown to the witch, there was another individual viewing the activities at APA: a squirrel perched on the ledge next to a window of Esmerelda’s office. If the sorceress had looked closely at the furry animal, she might have noticed its' eyes were almost inhuman in nature. The squirrel’s eyes were, in fact, a mirror much like Esmerelda’s but the viewer of the office’s activities was her chief rival Matilda. As the sorceress saw Esmerelda sashay out of the office in an arrogant stride she had seen far too often, Matilda slammed her hand down on the side of her large black cauldron. " Damn that Esmerelda! I was hoping I could use Serena as a way of discrediting Esmerelda with our fellow witches but that stupid blonde bimbo had to make a play for Dick…… darn that bitch’s luck!!!! " Matilda fumed as she waved at her wall mirror. As the surface returned to normal, the witch went over to the smooth rock tableau that she used to compose her potions and write down her incantations and sat down atop it. Putting her right index finger to her lips, Matilda stared around the vast cave that she used for her private meditations outside her normal activities. As she gazed at the trinkets she stored in her centuries of existence, the raven haired woman’s mouth slowly formed into a wicked smile. " I think Esmerelda might have been too smart for her own good this time…. " Matilda muttered softly as she stood up and started to briskly walk around the cave scooping up items she’d need to make the plan she was formulating. Three hours later….elsewhere…… Dick opened the front door to his home and stepped inside with a relieved look on his face. It was the end of another long week, his wife would be out of town for the weekend and he was looking forward to spending some time with Serena. Tossing his briefcase on the living room couch, the dark haired man made his way to the bedroom where he started to slowly take off his suit and prepare for the evening ahead. He had stripped down to his underwear when he noticed a box wrapped in blue and yellow paper, lying in the middle of the bed with what looked like a note sitting atop it. Intrigued, Dick stopped dressing and, leaning on the edge of the bed, plucked the paper off the box. He opened up the note expecting it to be from his wife and he was not disappointed: Dick, Since I couldn’t be at home with you on your birthday, I thought this gift might keep you entertained while I’m gone. Enjoy! Esmerelda Cocking his head slightly in puzzlement upon finishing reading the note, Dick set it aside and turned his attention to the gift. Pulling the box closer to him, he unwrapped the box quickly and was surprised to find that it was one of those expensive, lifelike inflatable sex dolls that he had heard about from a few of his friends at work. Even more surprising, the pictures of the model the sex toy was supposed to look like when inflated bore an uncanny resemblance to Serena right down to the sultry wanton look on the model’s face. " Heh…… wait till I tell Serena about this… she’ll be shocked by how an adult toy manufacturer found a woman who looks like her to be a product cover subject….. hmmm… might as well try this out…. " Dick thought as he gently pulled off the contents of the box. He was amused to find that in addition to the deflated doll neatly folded up, there was an inflation pump and what looked like a lingerie outfit tucked neatly in a bag next to the sex toy. According to a note inside the box, the doll’s owner should ' dress this amazingly realistic sex toy in the sensuous lingerie provided and it will greatly enhance the pleasure felt when using the doll’. Grinning, Dick took the inflation pump and quickly inflated the love doll to its’ maximum proportions. " Dick, it’s me!!!… SERENA!!!!…. your wife did this!… I’m not just some fucking sex doll for you …. oooohhh … don’t touch me…. yessssssss!!!!…..* " Serena thought as her mental shouts of protest quickly became mixed with ones of pleasure as she experienced the sensations of her soft vinyl skin being caressed by Dick as he slipped on the lacy black corset and stockings she had worn when still human. When the lingerie was fully on the doll, the second part of Esmerelda’s spell took effect and Dick’s mind started to become cloudy. His perception of the scene before him changed dramatically though his mind, in the foggy state that it was in, didn’t seem to notice the change. Instead of an inflatable love doll dressed in provocative lingerie lying in the middle of the bed, Dick now saw his wife, wearing the same clothing, beckoning to him from under the satin sheets on the bed. " Let’s make love, honey…. a night of nothing but hot, steamy love, " the voice of Esmerelda seemed to call out Dick from the bed. In reality, the room was completely silent save for Dick’s breathing that was growing ragged with lust. " I think I can accommodate you, darling, " Dick said with a smile as he quickly stripped off his clothing and climbed on the bed. In his mind, Esmerelda reached up with her arms and pulled her husband closer to her. However, in reality, Dick was pulled the doll’s hollow latex arms upwards until they were wrapped around his body. “Dick, I’m not your wife!….. it’s Serena…. oooohhhh….. STOP THAT!!!!!……. DO IT AGAIN!!!….. NO!!!!!…_ " Serena mentally shouted even as the pleasure she was feeling from Dick groping her soft latex breasts and probing her inviting vagina with his hardening member threatened to wash away her protests. Indeed, as Dick’s passion grew and his movements more fervored, all the doll wanted was to be fucked……and fucked again…… Several hundred miles, in an expensive hotel room, Esmerelda was starting to experience the reward of the spell’s second component. As Dick started to have sex with the love doll in earnest ( unaware of its’ true nature), Esmerelda, naked and lying in the middle of her bed, experienced the first of what she knew would be many waves of pleasure courtesy of the sex toy. Now that it had been dressed in the lingerie, the witch would feel the sensations of Dick’s passionate usage of the doll wherever she was in the world. In a way, it was a bit of delicious irony - Serena had been spending the last few months (or longer) fucking her husband and now she would be able to continue in that role though Esmerelda would be the beneficiary of such passion. Monday….. around noon…….._ Esmerelda arrived home from her plane trip in a better mood than she normally would have been. The pleasure she had felt earlier was quickly balanced by the fact that the plane she had originally boarded for the return trip had encountered mechanical problems shortly after take off. After the plane returned to its’ original airport, Esmerelda found out that the next plane for her wouldn’t be until early morning. Consequently, she was late returning and would miss half a day at work. Ordinarily, such a disruption in her schedule would have enraged Esmerelda and the sorceress would have been tempted to turn the ticket agent that gave her the bad news into a gerbil or something similar. However, Esmerelda’s victory over Serena had left her in such a good mood that she quietly accepted the delay and spent her waiting time thinking up ways to torment her dollified rival in the future. Throwing her bags on the living room couch after entering her home, Esmerelda quickly made her way to her bedroom to see where Dick had left his ’ gift’. She figured it would be shoved in the closet or under the bed in a hurry if she knew her husband’s habits. However, to her surprise, there was no sign of the doll or its’ box anywhere in the bedroom. Puzzled and annoyed, Esmerelda made her way out into the dining room where she saw a note waiting for her on the dining room table. Esmerelda, I know what you did to the one who was screwing your husband behind your back. I thought I might examine your transformed rival a little more closer so I’ve borrowed her temporarily. If you want to have your little toy back, meet me at the place we first did battle - my home in the Caves of Zartok. We can discuss the terms then. See you soon!! Matilda " That bitch!!!! " Esmerelda grumbled as she tore the note to pieces. Just when she had resolved a thorn in the side of her personal life, her old rival Matilda sneaks in and messes things up. Esmerelda figured that Matilda must have observed Serena’s transformation in a manner similar to her spying on Dick earlier. " Well, I can’t let her spend her time with Serena. She’s not the smartest witch in the world but if she’s given enough time, she’ll figure out the special part of the dolly. I guess it’s time to resolve things once and for all! " Esmerelda said as she grabbed her favorite wand and mesmerized a few spells to unleash on her hated rival. After a quick glance around to make sure there was nothing else she could bring with her, Esmerelda waved her wand around her in a dramatic gesture and, seconds later, vanished in a puff of crimson colored smoke. At that exact moment, Matilda was preparing for her foe’s imminent arrival. The interior of the cave, thanks to Matilda’s spellcasting in the past, resembled the interior of a suburban home rather than the cold, stony interior of a typical cave. In the center of what would be considered the dining area, the Serena doll was lying on a metal table fully inflated and starting to recover from the sensations of being probed by the machine she was hooked to. The machine itself looked to be something that could only be made by practitioners in the black arts. A set of knobs and an oversized timer were visible on the front part of the device. On the top part of the machine were three long slender rods of steel that looked to be adjustable in length according to the machine operator’s desire. At the end of each of the rods, there was an object several inches long made of rubber or plastic that resembled a dildo or sex toy found in the local adult shops. " If this doesn’t get Esmerelda here in a hurry, I don’t know what will. Imagine my surprise when I cast a simple magic detection spell over the doll and discovered that in addition to the transformation spell, Esmerelda had also cast a symbiosis spell afterwards on it so that she could feel what the doll felt. When I saw that, I hooked up this love doll to a rather insidious machine that will fill all three of its openings for 2 minutes on 10 minute cycles. If the stimulation doesn’t overwhelm Esmerelda too much, I think she’ll be here as quick as she can suffice, " Matilda said with a soft laugh as she ran her hands over the soft surface of the doll. After a few moments of indulging herself, the witch took her hands away from the doll and glanced around the room in obvious contemplation. She then raised her hands and gestured dramatically with her hands for several seconds in all directions. Seconds later, a shell of shimmering energy became visible around the area extending several feet in all directions from the table area. " Well, now that I’m all set for my company’s imminent arrival, I should get a few other things ready. Serena, I think I’ll take you off the machine for now. Don’t worry, though, I’ll be giving you some more pleasure in the very near future, " Matilda said softly as she reached under the table and started looking for a few items that the witch would need in her looming encounter…… Twenty five minutes or so later………. " Uhhh… puffff…. that…. mmmm… bitch Matilda….. I’m… going to… turn….. her into some sort of microscopic lifeform when I find her, " Esmerelda said panting noticeably as she entered the perimeter of the caves. Originally, the sorceress had planned to appear instantly in Matilda’s HQ and surprise her hated rival. However, her concentration was broken in the middle of transportation and she was forced to break off the incantation about halfway to the caves. From that point on, every time she tried to start up her transportation spell again, she felt intense waves of pleasure flow through her body that almost caused her to double over. As a result, she found herself walking the remaining distance to the caves with pauses to deal with unexpected feelings of pleasure that seemed to center around her openings. Esmerelda realized almost immediately that Matilda had figured out the sympathetic magic cast on the love doll and was taunting her with it. " Almost there…. a shortened form of my teleportation spell should get me around the entrance of Matilda’s home and avoid the traps she has there. She’s so predictable when it comes to attacking me… if only she was better at battle magic. Oh well, after I’m done with her, she won’t have any more chances, " Esmerelda muttered as she twitched her fingers in front of herself along with the flinging of some blue dust in the air. A few moments later, Esmerelda found herself standing on the inside of Matilda’s home and, to her surprise, there were no magic traps anywhere in the vicinity. As she cautiously made her way forward, wary for any surprise attack from behind an object or the shadows, the witch saw what looked Matilda towards the back of her home standing next to a slightly elevated table. On top of the table, Esmerelda saw the Serena doll lying flat on its back with a bit more of a sheen than before, which Esmerelda figured was due to her rival’s ministrations. " Well, I see you’ve found my newest toy, Matilda. If you give it back to me now, I might not turn you into an eight legged tarantula for more than a year or two….. maybe…… " Esmerelda said trying to unsettle her foe long enough for her to get the upper hand. " Hmmm… let me see…….. surrender and be turned into a spider or fight it out?…. I think I’ll pass on giving up though you might give it a thought or two….. " Matilda replied as she briefly ran her right hand along the doll’s torso for a second or two. " Uhh… no, I don’t think so. Prepare to be enwrapped in the Chains of Klarzeth!!! " Esmerelda exclaimed as the witch raised her hands above her head and her eyes narrowed in concentration. Almost instantly, a ball of swirling energy formed around her hands that shimmered and coalesced before streaking towards its target. Strangely, at least to Esmerelda, Matilda made no attempt to erect a defensive shield or move out of the way of the energy ball. Esmerelda’s bewilderment disappeared immediately after seeing the ball of energy bounce off what looked like a shell of energy surrounding Matilda and dissipate harmlessly against a nearby wall. Matilda’s smile broadened just a little as she took out a tube of what looked like lubricating cream and started to apply it to the end of the vibrator. " Cute….. real cute, Matilda. You realize that a defensive shell like that prevents offensive magic from going either way and can last for a limited amount of time at best. Of course, I can advance the dropping of the shell by a simple focused time acceleration spell spoken for 60 seconds or so. Once I recall it, I…. MMMMPPPHHHH!!!!!….. " Esmerelda started to intone before her words became unintelligible as if her tongue had gone numb. " Hmmmm…? What’s that, Esmerelda….? I can’t hear you….. could it be that I just inserted a nice, big dildo into the doll’s mouth? Geez, isn’t that too bad? " Matilda said with an evil chuckle. " MMMMPPPHHHH!!!!!! " Esmerelda replied in muffled tones as she realized spoken spells were impossible at the moment for her. Figuring that this was not the time to be arrogant, the witch used her trembling fingers to trace out a single word in the air using a simple Word Embolden spell - NEGOTIATE? Matilda laughed upon seeing the gesture and picked up the vibrator without hesitation. " Considering our current positions and the fact you weren’t going to extend me any mercy, I think I’m going to pass on that. However, I will make your visit to my home a little more pleasant, " the witch said as she picked up the lubricated vibrator and started to tease the outer edges of the doll’s O shaped pussy with it. Almost immediately, Esmerelda doubled over in response to the intimate pang of pleasure going through her body. " _THAT…. THAT…. OOOHHHH!!!…. WHEN YOU’RE DONE, EDICT OR NO EDICT, AND THAT SHELL COMES DOWN, I’M GOING TO REDUCE YOU TO ASHES!… YOU… UHHHHH!!……. " Esmerelda railed angrily in her mind as she tried to cope with the pleasure that was threatening to make it impossible for her to concentrate. " Does that bother you? Awww, that’s just too bad. I’d ask Serena how she’s feeling but you’ve taken that option away, haven’t you? Let’s see if we can raise the distraction up by a level or two, shall we? " Matilda said as she flipped over the love doll so that it was lying on its chest. The witch reached over and picked up the remaining sex toy lying on the table, a rather large butt plug, before returning her attention to the inflated doll before her. " Hmmm….. let’s see if this fits or if there is actually something out there with a tighter ass than you, Esmerelda, " Matilda said sarcastically as she teased the edges of the doll’s anus with the butt plug. Turning her head for a moment, the witch saw Esmerelda fall on her ass with her rival’s face turning bright red from the three pronged assault on her senses. " Ummmppph… uhhhh… geez, I guess this dolly is going to be a tight one after all. Maybe I’ll use my new tube lubrication for this…. I just whipped it up today…… " Matilda muttered as she reached under the table and pulled out a bright yellow tube as well as a pair of rubber gloves. Quickly slipping the gloves on, the witch opened up the tube and smeared a generous amount onto the butt plug. After recapping the tube, Matilda set it aside and started to shove the plug in once again. “**WHAT THE HELL IS THAT BITCH UP TO?….. EXTRA LUBRICANT?….. IT WON’T BE LONG UNTIL THAT DEFENSIVE SHELL IS DOWN AND…….. UHHHHH……. WHAT’S GOING ON?…….. WHY DO I FEEL SO STRANGE?…….** " Esmerelda thought to herself before a sudden pang of intense pleasure went through her body that emanated from her anus. She tried to stand up and cast a spell of some sort to defend herself but found she didn’t have the strength to do so. The witch could see herself in the shiny surface of the table and the image she was seeing was alarming to say the least. She could see patches of gloss starting to appear on her skin that looked artificial and very familiar to her. Her legs started to spread apart of their volition and Esmerelda felt an itching sensation in the area of her vagina. " GEEZ, WHAT’S GOING ON?….. COULD MATILDA HAVE CAST A SPELL THROUGH THAT SHELL?…. SHE COULDN’T….. UHHH…. THIS IS…… OOHHHH….. WHY DOES THIS FEEL SO FAMILIAR?………_ " Esmerelda thought to herself even as she sensed what seemed like her skin was being stretched tighter by the second with blemishes around her neck disappearing rapidly. She was so preoccupied by what was going on with her body that she didn’t even notice that the magical shell around Matilda had dissipated with her hated rival strolling boldly towards her. " What’s the matter, Esmerelda? Are you having a few problems? Maybe it’s the cream I put on that butt plug for the Serena dolly….. did I mention that it’s a very special cream? " Matilda said chillingly even as the doll continued to twitch slightly in the background from the power of the vibrator. " _SPECIAL CREAM?….. WHAT DOES SHE MEAN?…… OHHHHH…. HEY!…. LEAVE MY CLOTHES ALONE!……. MMMMMMMM……. YOU CAN’T DO…… UHHHHH!!!!!……… " Esmerelda mentally shouted in anger as she felt her garments stripped from her body…. a body that was rapidly feeling stranger to her by the second. The glossy look she had been seeing was spreading rapidly to all parts of her body. She could see what looked like seams starting to appear on her limbs as well as around her tits. When Matilda had taken off her clothes, she had left Esmerelda’s arms and legs stretched out at right angles to her and Esmerelda sensed that whatever strength was in them was dissipating rapidly. However, it was the next set of changes to Esmerelda’s body that finally made the witch realize what was happening to her. She mentally shuddered from unwanted pleasure as her pussy twitched and formed into a perfect O shape with the same happening to her anus. Before she could try and fathom that, her teeth and tongue dissolved away as her mouth’s interior formed into a smooth sac that felt like rubber. The mouth quickly formed into the same round shape that her other two openings had already formed into. “**I’M….. I’M BECOMING A LOVE DOLL!!!……….. JUST LIKE WHAT I DID TO THAT BITCH SERENA….. UHHHHH!!!!…. BUT HOW?……. THERE WAS NO SPELL SENT MY WAY……. OHHHHH!!!……** " Esmerelda thought even as the simplified thinking of a fuck toy overwhelmed her thinking. The final part of her transformation concluded with her breasts slightly swelling even as they became two firm mounds of latex capped by pink nipples and areolas that were decidedly artificial in appearance. Esmerelda’s hair grew long and blonde in color and looked nothing like her normally coiffed looks. The sex toy that Esmerelda now was slowly settled onto its back with a slight wobble to the side thanks to the inflation plug that had grown out of her back. With her eyes, which were now nothing more than painted features on her hollow head, Esmerelda saw her hated rival bend down and wave the mysterious tube that Matilda had used earlier. " You know, when you cast a sympathetic magic spell on someone, you have to be careful about the drawbacks. When I figured out the spell you cast on Serena, I was trying to figure out how to use it to my advantage. I remembered that, in my last trip to the local flea market, that I picked up a tube that was originally manufactured on the Earth plane of existence. It’s called ’ Doll Gel’ and transforms the subject into an incredibly lifelike love doll on a permanent basis. For Serena, it’s perfectly harmless since she’s already a doll but you…. well…. I think you can figure out the results, " Matilda said with a boisterous laugh. " *BITCH…. YOU BITCH!!!… YOU…. YOU…. OWNER???……._ Esmerelda mentally screamed even as her new doll thinking became more and more pervasive…….. Epilogue…… about a month later………. For the four participants in this tale of magic, love and transformation, although their fates were different in the end somewhat, their futures were intertwined to a degree…. ...

Misty woke up to the sound of her clock alarm blaring in her ear and the beams of an early morning sun filling the room in a bright light. After smacking her right hand onto the clock to shut off the alarm, the blonde slowly sat up in bed and rubbed her eyes with both her hands. When she opened her eyes, she glanced around her room and saw her clothes were strewn on the floor from the foot of her waterbed to the hallway beyond. She could feel a steady pounding in her head which she recognized as part of a hangover from her wild activities at the night clubs last night. She was interrupted in her thoughts by a loud snore from the heap lying in the bed next to her. Pulling back the blanket just a little, she saw it was a dark haired man in his early 20’s who was sleeping next to her though she couldn’t put a name to the face. The blonde put her head in her left hand as she tried to recall the events of the night before. Misty recalled going out with several lady friends from her former place of employment ( she worked as one of the secretaries for a large corporate office complex downtown until she quit when the vice-president asked her to work overtime in a way she didn’t want to ) and visiting all the local clubs in the area for a wild night of dancing and drinking. With her blonde hair and above average physique, Misty had no problem finding dance partners or having free drinks sent to her all night long. However, she remained cool to most of her male admirers as they were either average looking, too boisterous or tongue tied in simple conversation. As the night went on, Misty’s level of inebriation increased and her recollection grew hazy as to what happened. She remembered meeting a dark haired man, who looked to be fairly well off by his attire and had far better manners than the usual men she encountered. They had talked for a fair bit about things she didn’t recall at all and that was pretty much all she remembered. " Hey, sexy, penny for your thoughts ? " a male voice called out as the man next to Misty rolled over and snuggled up close to her while draping his right hand over her thighs. " Ummm…trying to remember all the stuff from last night…. " Misty said truthfully as she ruffled her right hand through her blonde locks. " Well, we met last night at the Cosmopolitan night club and after a few drinks, you invited me back to your place for a night of ’ wild fun ’ , as you put it. I have to say, you were absolutely right and then some…. " her guest said softly as he rubbed his right hand over her right knee and upper thigh before moving up to her lower torso. " I kinda remember that…. though…. damn… I’m sorry, I don’t remember what your name is at all, " Misty said as she looked down at her guest with a sheepish look visible on her face. " Brad….. Brad Pruitt. I’m not surprised your memory is a little hazy after last night. You were tossing back the tequila shooters like glasses of water for most of the time we were together at the club. Of course, that didn’t stop you from practically tearing my clothes off when we got back to your place, " the man said with a smile as he slowly sat up and let his left hand drift upwards till it rested on top of the blonde’s left breast. Not really in the mood to be fondled in a preamble to more sex, Misty pulled herself out of bed and quickly threw on her bathrobe. " Well, I’m going to take a quick shower and such. While I’m doing that, why don’t you get dressed and grab yourself a bite to eat ? We’ll talk once I get ready for the day, " the blonde said softly before dashing out of the bedroom and into the bathroom. Thirty minutes or so later, the two were sitting down at the kitchen table eating a light breakfast in a somewhat awkward silence at the first. After they had both finished half their meals, Misty and Brad looked at each other and sheepish looks crossed each other’s faces. " Why don’t you tell me about what you….oh…you go first…. " the two blurted out simultaneously before stopping and both erupting into laughter for several seconds. Misty held up her hand " Ok, I’ll go first. My full name is Misty O’Connell and I’m a former exotic dancer and present owner of four health and fitness centers in this city and nearby. I hit the night clubs whenever I get a breather from my business which led to out meeting last night, " she said while taking a sip of orange juice. Brad nodded slightly as he took a bite on a bite of a piece of toast. " Well, you’ve certainly got a body that screams physically fit. As for me, I’m an aspiring actor who presently works as a clerk at a local R & D firm here in town. It’s boring as hell most of the time but it pays the bills and gives free time to go out and meet people at the local clubs. Of course, most aren’t nearly as entertaining and beautiful as you, Misty, " the dark haired man said in a flattering tone. Blushing slightly at the compliment, the busty blonde looked at Brad with a fond look. " Thanks for the compliment. I have to admit that the time we spent together last night was the best night of sex I’ve had in a long, long time, " Misty said with unabashed excitement. The two spent the next half hour of so chatting about local affairs and their likes/dislikes about different things and found they had much in common. By mutual consent, the two headed out in separate directions to start their respective work days but not before agreeing to see each other again and soon. Two days later…… Misty had just arrived home from another day of looking after her businesses and had started going through her mail when she came across a large brown envelope that looked to be from Brad. When she opened it, she found a small white tube with the letter D visible on it and a piece of paper next to it. Glancing at the paper, she saw the package was from Brad and the note from him said the tube contained a new type of ointment that the company he worked for was preparing for future sale to women in everywhere. The bottom part of the note was unreadable as it appeared to have been ruined by coffee or the ink running on the paper. " Hmmm…doesn’t look anything out of the ordinary…. " Misty said softly as she turned the tube over in the palm of her right hand to see how to apply the cream. According to the instructions written on the side of the tube, the ointment was ’ to be applied vigorously over areas deemed most sensitive by user for maximum pleasure’ . " Geez, sounds like some sort of sex aid you’d buy at the local adult shops…..heh… " Misty murmured as she flipped the tube over and over in her palm. As she pondered what to do next, she remembered that she usually did a light workout before eating and settling in for the evening. Thinking quickly, she called Brad at his home phone number but was disappointed to get his answering machine. She left a message for Brad for him to come over and see her that night and if she happened to be out at the store when he came by, she’d leave him a key under the front door mat for him to let himself in. Once she was done leaving her message, Misty started to prepare to do her daily exercise routine. Ordinarily, that would have meant her slipping on a shiny black leotard and matching pantyhose ( a look that took her back to her dancing days) but today was different. She figured she’d use this lotion and see what kind of effects it had while she worked out in her home and that meant a nude routine. After stripping off her clothing in the bedroom, Misty cleared aside some space for herself in her usual exercise area and put a bottle of energy drink on a nearby table for after her workout. The blonde bombshell then retrieved the tube she was sent and opened the cap on it. She thought she detected a faint smell of strawberries in the air as she applied the lotion liberally over her anus, pussy and breasts vigorously with her fingers. Misty noticed that the lotion was completely gone by the time she had applied it to her breasts though whether it was because it was a trial portion she was sent or because Once Misty set the empty tube of ointment down on a nearby table, she turned on the stereo system and tuned the music to light jazz ( a type she found easiest to do when doing a routine workout). She then moved to a spot in the center of the area and started stretching her arms and legs in all directions before she started her routine. Early in the routine, when Misty was doing a series of jumping jacks, the buxom blonde noticed a tingling sensation was starting to become apparent in the areas where she had rubbed the ointment. As she finished the last jumping jack, she could feel the sensations were spreading to other parts of her body and the feelings were intensely erotic in nature. Misty let her hands wander down to where her moist pussy and felt the same tingling in her fingertips as they came in contact with her pubic hair. Misty moved on the next part of her routine, which involved squat thrusts, touching her toes and stretching her arms from side to side while keeping the lower part of her body still. It was at this point that she felt a growing sense of lightness that was spreading through her body though she dismissed that as a by-product of not eating enough in the last 24 hours. " Puff….. this is quite the…. mmmmm… ointment Brad sent me. It feels even better than the lubrication gel I use when I’ve got my favorite vibrator alone at night, " Misty panted as she swung her arms from side to side in a steady rhythm. She sensed the tingling was now present throughout her busty body and, somewhat distressingly, a numbness in her legs that seemed to render them more rigid than they were. " Maybe… uhh… it’s time to…. oooff..take a break… uhhh… and wash this ointment off….. " Misty said as she saw the sweat from her workout was producing a pleasant looking sheen on her body which looked brighter where she had applied the cream. However, the pleasure she was feeling quickly turned to horror as her arms locked in place when stretched out straight from her shoulders and refused to budge an inch. She tried to move her legs and feet and found they were just as immobile as the rest of her body. Misty tried to scream for help but her tongue had gone numb and her shouts came out as muffled gasps. " What is going on ? Is this some kind of allergic reaction to that ointment ? Why can’t I move ? It feels like my insides are swelling….. " Misty wondered as she desperately tried to will her limbs to move to no avail. She stood completely still wondering if there was anything else that could happen to her now. No more than a few seconds later, she found out that her immobility was only the beginning of her problems as she could see by moving her head downwards. Her skin seemed to be growing smoother all over body with freckles and blemishes disappearing rapidly. The numbness and tingling she was feeling before was now joined by feelings of lightness and, strangely, a sense of hollowness as if her insides were disappearing into thin air. As time passed, Misty saw the smoothness of before was becoming more pronounced and was taking on an artificial look as if her body was becoming composed of latex and rubber. Her thinking was now being affected by the changes to her body as it was becoming hard for her to keep any steady concentration. She could see what looked like seams appearing on her arms and legs with the bumps from ankles and shoulder blades disappearing like her freckles. Suddenly, Misty felt what seemed an intense orgasm ripple through her still form as she felt her pussy clench shut before reopening into a circular opening with the interior forming into a smooth latex sac. Judging by the fact that she felt another moment of pleasure a few seconds later, Misty was reasonably certain that the same was happening to her anus. She saw her finely trimmed pubic hair shrink and disappear in the bat of an eye as the change swept upwards rapidly. She felt an itching in the small of her back as if something was growing out of it that was normally unnatural. The feeling of hollowness became stronger as the change swept into her torso region and tan colored latex became more evident by the minute. Misty’s breathing slowed to a few last gasps before halting altogether while simultaneously her breasts became two mounds of firm, rigid latex surrounded by the same seams that were on her limbs and capped by bright, pink areolas and nipples that stood out out a good inch or so. As the change swept towards its’ inevitable conclusion, she realized what she was becoming. ...

Dana was bored. She was also lonely and horny as well. She was looking for something different to make her life a little more exciting. Little did she know how different this day would turn out. She was walking through a mall past an unremarkable store when a women who was demonstrating body painting noticed Dana and asked her if she’d like to participate. Dana admitted it sounded like a fun few hours to kill. So she agreed and in a flash they had taken her to the back. There they quickly stripped off her clothing before she could protest very strongly. Besides the way she was feeling she didn’t care. ...

Until six weeks ago, Pat would have thought anything was better than hospital work. In fact, when she’d been hired as a private live-in nurse down South, she’d thought it ideal: generous pay, easy hours to let her pursue her further education, and no rent. The recruitment agency could tell her little about her patient/employer Alastair Darragh; what little she’d picked up since did not extend far past the observations that he was a cantankerous recluse who’d driven away previous nurses, an expert in occult studies, and was older than God - but with more money. His Georgian manor was nestled in the heart of the Wicklow Mountains, miles from anywhere, let alone a pub or club. It was more museum than home, littered with ugly voodoo masks and obscene paintings collected from around the world, half of the rooms kept constantly locked, and a blanket ban on nearly everything that might provide Pat with some pleasure: liquor, TVs, radios. And apart from Darragh and Pat, it housed only the housekeeper and gardener. The housekeeper, a dour middle-aged spinster named Niamh, barely spoke two words to Pat in six weeks. The gardener, Brendan, was all mouth, and hands to match. In other circumstances, his swaggering demeanour would have been enough to put off Pat. Here, however, claustrophobic, bored and angry, she needed whatever small amusement and diversion he could provide. ‘Aah, lovely,’ he gasped, writhing beneath her parted thighs, lifting his buttocks slightly to meet her, as he reached up to knead her breasts. ‘No, no, no,’ Pat scolded gently, grasping his wrists and pinning them back onto the mattress, glad for his lack of resistance at her nominal control. She enjoyed a man fondling her breasts, but it made her climax too quickly. ‘We’ve got all night, Tiger. Ladies first.’ ‘Jesus,’ he snarled, slamming his head back against the pillow. ‘You must have come a hundred times by now.’ ‘You wish, stud,’ she teased, grateful he wasn’t bright enough to see through her lie. He was a stunning piece of work, a rough diamond, with his dark, saturnine features, mop of truculent black hair, and a broad, hirsute bullet of a body, built to win rugby championships. As for his tackle, well… ‘Aah, lovely,’ she echoed him, letting another climax spark and flood within her, making her tighten reflexively around his erection. Maintaining a slow, steady rhythm, the mild squeak of the bedsprings the only sound between them now, she let the waves of pleasure pass through her like a shiver, before working her way towards another. Brendan’s own control had been admirable, and it had been an inexcusably long time since she last indulged in such a marathon bout of deep multiples - The buzzer sounded. Pat’s hands released Brendan’s wrists and pounded the mattress in bold frustration. ‘Fuck, fuck, fuck!’ Brendan was gasping, as if waking from a dream. ‘Fuck him, let me finish first.’ He started thrusting rapidly upwards, easily raising Pat up off the mattress with him. But she shook her head, the spell broken and not particularly caring for his needs. ‘You know what the old bastard’s like.’ With an involuntary moan she lifted herself up further, until Brendan slid out of her, and that execrable sense of emptiness, of incompleteness, returned. He reached for her, but she slid out of his grasp and padded over to her uniform. Brendan sat up, his erection pointing towards her like some divining rod. ‘They should have put that old fossil down when he passed 100.’ Forgoing her bra and knickers - it wasn’t as if the Old Man would know, would he? - she quickly pulled her tights up over her firm legs and hips, then donned the salmon pink uniform. ‘Is he really that old?’ ‘Are you kidding? They were calling him Old Man Darragh when my Da was a boy!’ The buzzer sounded again, more insistent, and Pat stepped into her shoes and checked out her reflection in the cheval mirror. Her honey blonde burr was short enough that it rarely needed much attention; her broad cheeks were flushed, but running to Darragh’s suite should cover that; her skin glistened with sweat, but that could be blamed on the summer heat. No lewd behaviour between the servants. What a crock of shit. Brendan was behind her, holding her by the waist and poking his erection between her cheeks. ‘We should kill him,’ he whispered. Pat nodded absently as the buzzer sounded yet again. ‘Fine. You come up with a foolproof plan, and I’ll consider it.’ She disentangled herself from his clutches, opened her door and fled down the darkened corridors. ‘Food! Food!’ ‘Yes, yes, Mr Darragh.’ Pat turned away to snarl to herself as she prepared his apple sauce. ‘Food, bitch!’ Pat bit back her initial reaction as she faced him again, easily believing that he might be well over a thousand years old, let alone a hundred. Darragh was a gaunt, wrinkled, long and sunken-faced, tombstone-toothed coatrack of a man, more stick insect than human-seeming, with lingering silver hair and an ant’s trail of liver spots collecting at his forehead and crawling down into the folds of his brocaded, burgundy dressing gown. Pat had bathed him on a regular basis, and now tried not to recall how he looked naked; it was difficult though, like trying not to stare at a road accident. She mustered up her most practised patronising tone as she waved the plastic spoon before him. ‘Here we go, Mr Darragh, lovely din dins.’ ‘Slut.’ Hunched forward in his wheelchair, he spasmed slightly as his jaw dropped to accept the first spoonful. It was a mercilessly slow procedure, punctuated with wiping his lips and chin as his verbal abuse continued between swallows. Until finally, ‘There you go, Mr Darragh, all done.’ ‘Fat ugly sow.’ He raised his head and fixed his twin black eyes at her, eyes sharp and aware; he knew what he was saying, at least part of the time. Pat had a hundred replies ready; six weeks of such harassment had eroded her spirit to the point that not even the pay made all of this worthwhile, and she had nightmares of spending the rest of her life in this place, helplessly serving this disgusting man. But when she spoke, it was with scant civility, as taut as a hangman’s rope. ‘You really should be more polite to your staff, Mister Darragh.’ The old man chuckled, narrowing his gaze as he made a pantomime show of sniffing the air. ‘I can smell you.’ More swiftly than Pat would have imagined, his hand shot down and up beneath the hem of her uniform, and his forefinger pressed between the lips of her sex, through the insubstantial material of her tights. She pulled back, too late, as he brought his forefinger up to the light; it glistened, from Pat’s own wetness. ‘Whore,’ was his verdict. Her hands balled into fists, her face boiling, Pat spun and left Darragh cackling into his lap like a witch over a cauldron, casting black spells. ‘Miserable old fucker! I hate his guts!’ Brendan sat in her bedroom chair, dressed once more in his jeans and shirt, casually smoking as he watched Pat pace her bedroom like a leopard in a cage. ‘Never would have guessed.’ ‘Do you know how often I’ve held back from throttling him?’ ‘Too often.’ ‘Bastard!’ She slammed her fist into the nearest wall, cursing again as she nursed her bruised knuckles. A little calmer now, she added, ‘I really could kill him.’ ‘I believe you. And we will.’ Pat had started pacing again, but now stopped in her tracks. ‘What?’ ‘You said earlier if I came up with a foolproof plan, you’d consider it. I’ve been working on one for days now. Interested?’ ‘Are you serious?’ His expression, deadly earnest, was his reply. ‘But we couldn’t -’ ‘Why not?’ The reasons were not so quickly or easily forthcoming to Pat. When she finally spoke, it was almost defiantly. ‘I’m not risking gaol just for revenge.’ ‘Neither am I. Darragh has a fortune in cash, stashed in his bedroom, that no one else knows about.’ ‘Then how do you know?’ Brendan winked at her. ‘You’ll see. Anyway, I examined it while you were bathing him one time, and started counting.’ His eyes lit up with the memory. ‘I stopped at a million - before I’d even gone through half of it.’ Pat’s mind quickly juggled the figures. ‘Two million punts?’ He nodded. ‘Undeclared, no doubt. You see, we can’t take any of the paintings or ornaments; they’re probably registered, and Niamh might open her mouth if anything like that went missing. But the money… ’ His words trailed away into a low, steady sound like laughter. Pat felt herself reeling. A million for her, almost more money than she could imagine. But still… ‘How could he -’ ‘Die? Heart attack.’ Pat nodded slowly. Yes, that would be the most believable way. ‘But wouldn’t suspicions be raised, with a nurse living here and all?’ Now Brendan’s smile blossomed into a grin. ‘They’ll be too embarrassed about the circumstances surrounding his heart giving out.’ Pat never frequented the linen closet near Darragh’s suite - that was Niamh’s zealously-guarded territory - nor, until tonight, had ever expected to do so. It smelled of warm, clean cotton and mothballs, and the floor-to-ceiling shelves flanking the closet’s narrow length added to Pat’s stomach-churning claustrophobia. ‘Brendan -’ He silenced her swiftly with a gesture, then took hold of a cardboard box sitting on an eye-level shelf, before reaching for the light switch. She blinked as her eyes grew accustomed to the darkness, then edged closer to Brendan as she heard him move the box aside, revealing a shaft of light behind - a hole in the closet wall? She felt him guide her towards the hole. She did, trying not to gasp at what she saw beyond. The bedroom was not Darragh’s; this was Spartan in the extreme: a bare mattress and boxspring, books and magazines at the floor beside it, naked bulbs hanging from the ceiling, the walls a bare, bold white but broken by faint, arcane scribblings, like some prehistoric cave, and the windows boarded up. And the Dolls. And not fragile porcelain miniatures, either: two dozen or more inflatable, life-size latex women of all shapes and colours. Some with moulded plastic hair, others with more realistic strands woven into the scalps. Some with come-hither smiles, others with parted, O-shaped lips, ready to accept whatever their master offered them. Some naked, others dressed in various costumes, some complete with pubic hair, others more basic, hairless models. They stood or slumped together in one corner, as if cowering there by some terrifying beast. Speak of the Devil… A door in the far corner opened, and Darragh wheeled himself in with vigour, muttering with unconcealed glee. Pat stepped back involuntarily, but Brendan leaned closer and whispered, ‘He can’t see us; the old bastard’s too nearsighted -’ ‘Where is that?’ she whispered back. ‘The room next to his bedroom. There’s another hole on the next wall, to look in there. That’s how I found out about the money cache.’ ‘But how can he- in his condition-’ Then she saw him rise from the chair, without difficulty. ‘He can walk,’ Pat hissed in disbelief. ‘All those times he had me lift him in and out of bed, the bath - that fucker -’ ‘Hush. Keep watching.’ She did. Darragh shucked off his robe and stood there, a naked stick insect nursing a steadily-growing erection with a no-longer-arthritic hand. As he did this, he mumbled to himself as he surveyed his latex harem, his discriminating gaze casting over each motionless, waiting figure. Then he selected one, a redhead in a frilly French maid’s outfit, grabbing and flinging it onto the bed, before pouncing unceremoniously on top of it. A moment’s clumsy fumbling, and Darragh seemed to find his target. Pat drew herself away from the peephole as her employer began thrusting away. Brendan took her place, chuckling. ‘That’s his favourite; did you notice how it looks like Niamh?’ ‘Is there a point to all this?’ ‘Yes - look again.’ ‘Must I? It’s not exactly a memory I want to take to bed with me tonight.’ ‘Do it.’ She did. Darragh had switched positions, and was now attacking his latex lover from behind. There was still power to his thrusts, complete with various obscenities muttered at random intervals. But with that came a laboured, almost ragged breathing; she could see the rivulets of sweat on his arms, back and buttocks. It was probably the most intensive activity Darragh ever had now, and definitely too intensive for a man of his age and condition. Beside her, Brendan hissed in her ear like a snake, gently fondling her breasts, though not enough to distract her too much from his words. ‘The Old Man’s really pushing his heart to the limit for a piece of inflated plastic.’ He gave her a squeeze, then held it, as if to brace her for his subsequent words. ‘What would happen if he was confronted with warm, solid flesh and blood?’ ‘You’re out of your fucking twisted mind!’ ‘Maybe, but hear me out -’ ‘I’m not putting that damn thing on!’ Brendan let her continue her pacing, waiting for her to run out of steam before holding up the wrinkled, patchwork latex bodysuit again. ‘You’re hurting my feelings, Pat. After all the work I’ve put into making it for you?’ ‘You fucking wear it, then!’ ‘‘I think my tackle might give the game away too soon,’ he noted dryly. Pat continued to glare at Brendan’s creation. ‘And you expect me to fool the Old Man with that obscene outfit?’ He moved closer, noting how she didn’t back away this time. ‘He’s nearsighted, he’s half-senile, and like all men, when he’s bursting to get his end away, he won’t stop to ask questions first.’ Pat’s face was still screwed up with disgust. ‘I probably won’t even fit into it, anyway.’ ‘I made it out of a couple of the Old Man’s punctured, discarded girlfriends; it should be big enough to accommodate your… generous frame.’ He laughed as he dodged a swing from her. ‘It’ll still be open in the back, and you’ll be able to breath through the false face.’ ‘And what about…?’ Pat, uncharacteristically lost for words, grabbed her crotch in mime. ‘Oh, that.’ He laughed again as he manoeuvred the outfit in his hands to show the crotch. ‘The artificial vagina is still intact, and can be fitted into your own, so you can squeeze him. These models also usually have an artificial rectum, but since your real back will be exposed anyway, I’m sure you can keep him occupied enough with your front end.’ ‘This’ll never work.’ With an exasperated sigh, Pat finally took hold of her intended outfit, fingering it; the feel, the smell of it, wasn’t as bad as she first imagined. She stared at its false face: hardened plastic compared with the rest of the body, it presented its owner with a rosy-cheeked cherub, its damask lips opened and waiting. Its eyes were removed, and only its blonde forelocks remained, though at least their colour approximated Pat’s own. ‘The way I have it worked out,’ Brendan continued, ‘As long as you don’t leave any bruises or marks on him, and set his body up with one of his girlfriends, there’s no reason why the authorities won’t think he hadn’t popped his clogs with her, instead of you.’ Pat was only half-listening. It was madness, sheer madness. So why hadn’t she thrown this monstrosity back in his face at the beginning? ‘And you really expect me to let that spindly old fucker plant his rod into me?’ Brendan reached up and cupped Pat’s face in his broad, strong hand. His voice was still low, as seductive as when he first made this proposition, but it was also serious. ‘I think that a million punts can buy a great many drinks to help you forget.’ He smiled as his own mind edified his words. ‘It can buy long, lazy days on a Caribbean beach, and long, hard nights in the best Ibiza clubs. It can buy Ferraris, and diamonds, and-’ ‘All right, all right,’ she conceded, as if convinced. And she knew she really was convinced, despite her childhood fears of damnation for sin, despite her ethics as a nurse to preserve life. She shook her head to dispel her lingering doubts, as she handed him back the outfit and began to strip off her clothes. Still, she had to add, ‘I still don’t think it’ll fit.’ But it did. It was a tight squeeze, like wearing Spandex, but it wasn’t completely claustrophobic, and at least the latex stretched in the appropriate places without tearing. Her breasts hung free through the openings where the plastic chest was once attached, and her hands fit into the mitten-like appendages. The eyeholes were adequate rather than ideal, and the open mouthpiece meant she’d have to duplicate its deep-throat gesture in order to pass any cursory examination. She felt the air on her back, where there was nothing to keep the outfit closed, and between her legs, which weren’t meant to stay closed anyway. Pat saw herself in the mirror. It was no different, she assured herself, than attending some bizarre - extremely bizarre - fancy dress party. With a million punt prize at the end for Best Costume and Performance. ‘I can’t believe I’m going through with this. Fucking a hideous old man to death.’ ‘For a million punts.’ ‘I want to see the money first.’ ‘Of course.’ ‘And I want you watching when I’m with him.’ ‘Kinky bitch.’ ‘In case he tries to attack me, or something.’ ‘Of course, pet.’ She sighed. Brendan appeared close behind her, turning her from the mirror to face him; his touch felt strange, without warmth, with her second skin separating them. ‘Think of it this way: what’s the worst that can happen?’ He kissed her plastic lips, inserting his tongue past them into her real mouth before she could answer. Timing was critical. Brendan said Darragh visited his latex harem at more or less the same times, but they waited until after Niamh had gone home for the evening. Then, minutes before Darragh’s evening visit, Brendan would distract him in the hallway, while Pat slipped through Darragh’s bedroom into his other room. He’d keep watching through the peepholes, Brendan had repeatedly assured her. Pat wasn’t entirely sure of that. She was sure she didn’t entirely trust Brendan, and that if the right opportunity arose, she’d fuck off with the full two million. She had her passport with her; she could be in Brazil by tomorrow evening; of course she’d miss her family and friends, but two million punts could easily salve her homesickness. The room was cold and eerie, and smelled of months of accumulated, desiccated sweat and other bodily fluids. In the corner, the dolls stared almost accusingly at her, the latest addition to the harem. Pat ignored them, too busy was she fighting the butterflies in her stomach, and the pee threatening to escape and run down her thighs. Think of it as a prank, she told herself, feeling as if her heart would burst through her second skin. She took her place among the dolls, just in time. Darragh wheeled himself in, as he did the last time she saw him in here. Then he rose, removed his dressing gown and began massaging his penis to full hardness. Pat felt herself trembling, as if she were here to give herself a heart attack, and fought to maintain control. He made his expected perusal of his latex lovers - then stopped in front of Pat. His black eyes narrowed into pinpoints, and he stopped playing with himself to lean closer, mumbling to himself. Then Pat took action. She rose from her slumped position against the wall, pushing aside the other dolls to approach him. Darragh gasped, his breath growing rapid, and he stepped back, though not quickly enough to prevent Pat from reaching up and holding him in place. He was shivering, too, and having that thought - that she could have such control over the old fucker, after all the misery he’d given her these last few weeks - bolstered Pat’s confidence immensely. Once sure he wouldn’t move away again, she reached down and grasped his erection, drawing back and forth on its length. Darragh still shook in place, his hand almost spasming as he reached up and touched Pat’s false face. Their eyes met - both sharing disbelief at what was now happening - and he parted his dry, cracked lips, as if to say something, though nothing escaped but a ragged moan. She knelt before him, holding back her disgust as she took his penis - long, thin and proud from a cluster of grey curls at its base, its tip flaring - into her mouth, her hot, wet tongue making him gasp. Unwilling to give him more than a taste of that - no pun intended - unwilling to prolong the experience any more than necessary, Pat manoeuvred him towards the bed, having him lie back fully; he was very co-operative, more so than at bath or feeding times, she noted to herself with grim humour. Then he gasped aloud again while Pat crawled on top of him, her breasts swinging free. Darragh reached for them with his mouth, but Pat forced him full onto his back again. Focusing on anything other than what she was doing, she held his penis with one hand as she parted her thighs, offering entry to the artificial vaginal passage, surprised and angry (very much so, under the circumstances) to find that, inside the suit, her sex was moist and engorged. She found the velvet hood of her clitoris, ignored its call to be touched; this wasn’t meant to be arousing, dammit! She slowly impaled herself onto him, enjoying the experience itself, if not the particulars surrounding it. Perhaps that was the key to surviving this, to forget why she was here, whom she was with, and just get on with the job at hand ...

(story continues from The Beginning) Jessica’s Decision and a New Job - Part 2 of Rubber Doll Jessica Jessica shook uncontrollably as her orgasm seemed to last forever. She wished it could of, but finally it did end. The rubbery Jessica released Peter’s cock from her mouth and slumped down. Spent from the greatest climax she could imagine. Veronica just guided her to the floor, laying her on her front, with her head to one side. Together Peter and Veronica removed Jessica’s leg shackles. The spent dolly just curled onto her side, soaking in the pleasure. Veronica kissed Jessica passionately. “I’m glad you enjoyed it. Jessica”, she told her. Veronica and Peter left Jessica to gather herself, and talked. Jessica was oblivious to anything said. ...

“Wanted- Female models (Must be at least 18) for aspiring new fetish publication/photography studio. Applicants must possess a good figure and not be opposed to modeling and being photographed in clothing of an unusual nature. Only those with good staying power need apply as this is to be a potentially long-term project. No experience necessary. Extraordinary pay. Apply at: Rubber Dolls Inc.” Jen read aloud, intrigued by this particular advertisement. It had been a few weeks since her last photo shoot and seeing as how her bills for the month were now coming in, the words “Extraordinary pay” called to her like a giant beacon. ...

It all started when a friend invited me to a party. I thought this was going to be a regular party with drinking and dancing. Little did I know I was in for a shock. He told me to dress light even though the weather was a bit cold. He told me I would enjoy myself. So later on in the evening he picked me up from my place. We then drove to what seemed to be some sort of plant. I didn’t know what could be inside. ...

Barbara was a young woman, more or less 27 years old blonde with a body over the average due to her profession. She was an assassin, and she had to stay in a good shape, or she could loose her life. That night, she felt a strange sensation on her spine, when she received a encrypted message from her guild, the Gordon’s daughters. She was not sure about her duty, but she had to obey. The alternative was death. ...

“Elisabeth, Elisabeth, where are you? Elisabeth…” “I’m here, Denise!” “Where, my little one?” asked with a feared tone the old maid. “Near the lake… I’m looking at the swans!” answered the clear and fresh voice of the girl. Denise moved in that direction, panting. She was over her sixty, and the tight corset, the long and voluminous skirts and some excess in the food department didn’t help her to move freely. Some trees hid the lake, a little water mirror created inside the castle garden, the leaves moving by the happy wind of the season. ...

A alternative continuation of the story ‘Love Doll’ by Playtilliwin. I was shocked. Really shocked. Suddenly the machine stopped, but didn’t lift me to the floor. I was hanging about 3 feet over the ground, when suddenly my friend entered the room. He was quite shocked, because he couldn’t see what I filled into the forms. He just wanted to see the result, and with a devilish grin, he said “Oh, what we have here? A rubberdolly waiting for her new owner?” ...

Rubber Doll Jessica Part 1 - The Begining Jack was a regular kind of guy. He had a normal life as far as anyone knew. he had a fairly successful job at a good company. Dated from time to time, but nothing serious. Even lived in a nice apartment in a good part of town. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary. However Jack did have one thing he thought was a problem. It kept him from having any real friends or being in a solid relationship. It kept him away from just about everyone, even his family. Jack didn’t have a disease or disfigurment. He was by far ugly. Slim and trim girl magnet really. So what was his problem? ...

Rubber Doll Jessica Part 2 - Jessica’s Decision and a New Job Jessica shook uncontrollably as her orgasm seemed to last forever. She wished it could of, but finally it did end. The rubbery Jessica released Peter’s cock from her mouth and slumped down. Spent from the greatest climax she could imagine. Veronica just guided her to the floor, laying her on her front, with her head to one side. Together Peter and Veronica removed Jessica’s leg shackles. The spent dolly just curled onto her side, soaking in the pleasure. Veronica kissed Jessica passionately. “I’m glad you enjoyed it. Jessica”, she told her. Veronica and Peter left Jessica to gather herself, and talked. Jessica was oblivious to anything said. ...

It all started when a friend invited me to a party. I thought this was going to be a regular party with drinking and dancing. Little did I know I was in for a shock. He told me to dress light even though the weather was a bit cold. He told me I would enjoy myself. So later on in the evening he picked me up from my place. We then drove to what seemed to be some sort of plant. I didn’t know what could be inside. ...

Gromet, this is a story that I developed during an IM with someone; I took the IM and created a story from the ideas generated. It has been a fascinating work for me. Riptieron says: How ‘bout if you were a paper doll? L’gHa, Keeper of the Dak’tak says: Paperdoll? Riptieron says: Sure. Riptieron says: I have a magical copier… Paperdoll -A Story by Riptieron Any references to people or me within this story are purely coincidental. ...

Gromet, this is a story that I developed during an IM with someone; I took the IM and created a story from the ideas generated. It has been a fascinating work for me. Riptieron says: How ‘bout if you were a paper doll? L’gHa, Keeper of the Dak’tak says: Paperdoll? Riptieron says: Sure. Riptieron says: I have a magical copier… Paperdoll -A Story by Riptieron Any references to people or me within this story are purely coincidental. ...

Gromet, this is a story that I developed during an IM with someone; I took the IM and created a story from the ideas generated. It has been a fascinating work for me. Riptieron says: How ‘bout if you were a paper doll? L’gHa, Keeper of the Dak’tak says: Paperdoll? Riptieron says: Sure. Riptieron says: I have a magical copier… Paperdoll -A Story by Riptieron Any references to people or me within this story are purely coincidental. ...

“Wanted- Female models (Must be at least 18) for aspiring new fetish publication/photography studio. Applicants must possess a good figure and not be opposed to modelling and being photographed in clothing of an unusual nature. Only those with good staying power need apply as this is to be a potentially long-term project. No experience necessary. Extraordinary pay. Apply at: Rubber Dolls Inc.” Jen read aloud, intrigued by this particular advertisement. It had been a few weeks since her last photo shoot and seeing as how her bills for the month were now coming in, the words “Extraordinary pay” called to her like a giant beacon. She wasn’t all that concerned about the strange nature of this modelling job, after all, she was reasonably open-minded about things of this nature and she always had wanted to do something a little more risque than the normal shoots she landed. She circled the address and phone number without delay, assuming by the name of the business that the clothing of an unusual nature mentioned in the ad must be rubber. For some reason the prospect of wearing tight rubber clothing sent a shiver of excitement down her spine and struck her as extremely erotic. Jen had never modelled anything like rubber fetish gear before but had heard some of her girlfriends talk about how lucrative an industry it was and so she decided she would definitely do it “Rubber Dolls Inc., Lisa speaking, How may I help you?” asked a pleasant female voice. “Ummmm… My name is Jennifer Smith. I am calling in regards to the help wanted ad in todays newspaper.” Jen stated. “Great! Believe it or not Jennifer, you are the first to reply to our ad! Have you ever modelled rubber clothing before?” Lisa asked. “I’m sorry, I am afraid I haven’t….” Jen replied, worried her chances might very well be evaporating. “Have no fear, Jennifer. As stated in the ad, experience isn’t necessary. I only ask to gauge your familiarity with our line of work. I have only one more question: Are you allergic to latex ?” asked the receptionist. “No, I don’t believe so. I always wear rubber gloves to wash my dishes and they have never given me problems before…” Jen replied. “That’s all we need to know! Are you free this afternoon? Could you drop by the studio at 2:00 this afternoon?” “That sounds fine to me!” responded Jen happily, optimistic that she could very well get this job. She laughed happily and rushed to the shower, anxious to get ready. ...

Somehow I knew that Friday was going to be ‘one of those days’. Everything went wrong at the office, my normally serene boss blew up, and dinner (which I fixed myself) was lousy, but at least I had that night’s long-awaited self-bondage games to look forward to. I went down to the basement and prepared by setting up a portable TV and VCR to give myself something to fuel my fantasies during the time I was to be bound. Then I got naked (it’s always a good idea to get naked with your partner) and set up my bondage timer: I pulled out of the freezer a Styrofoam cup of ice; through the center of the block of ice ran a string to which was tied the key to my handcuffs. When the ice melted enough, the string would be dropped out of a bracket on the wall and the key would drop near enough to my hands to seize it. Ice makes a great timer- the laws of thermodynamics are inexorable and foolproof! ...

Celia was a lab rat. At least that’s what she and the other scientists and technicians called themselves; the Biotronics Corporation lab rats. The name probably came from the anonymity and dehumanization that were byproducts of their uniforms and the enormous size of the Biotronics facility. Hundreds and hundreds of Biotronics staff milled around like ants, or perhaps more like rats in a maze. Each looked much like the others, dressed in his or her unisex white lab coat and scrubs. It was almost difficult to tell the women from the men. The sterile environment was made even more Orwellian by the countless stainless steel tables brimming with the equipment and wires and tubes of science. ...

Jenny walked into the crowded café at first sight there seemed no space anywhere, just as she was about to leave a waiter said there is a seat over there miss if you do not mind sharing. Jenny looked across the café in the direction the waiter was pointing there was a vacant seat with a young man sitting on the far side, Jenny made her way over through the crowded café and placing her suitcase to one side sat down. ...

Hi Gromet this is a story of a young girl who’s curiosity for a night of sexual fantasy proved to be a little more than she bargained for! So if you think mummification is all fun read on but make sure you are sitting down. Jenny walked into the crowded café at first sight there seemed no space anywhere, just as she was about to leave a waiter said, “There is a seat over there miss if you do not mind sharing”. Jenny looked across the café in the direction the waiter was pointing there was a vacant seat with a young man sitting on the far side, Jenny made her way over through the crowded café and placing her suitcase to one side sat down. ...

The clock chimed ten. Jolene placed the last of the presents beneath the tree. She slipped the disc into the player and a flaming yule log flashed onto the TV screen. One last thing to do and all would be ready. She padded out into the kitchen and returned with the gingerbread man and glass of milk, set them on the end table. She killed the house lights. The tree lights twinkled, the fire blazed. Perfect, she smiled. Well, almost. ...

Silence grew as the echoes of my scream died down; even the bloody scream had been feminine! I stood staring at the bathroom mirror, eyes wide, mout h hanging open. A stark naked drop-dead young blonde woman stared back at me. She was fucking incredible, she was big breasted, she was flat tummied, she was perfectly shaped. . .and she was me . . . I glanced down, not really knowing if I expected to see anything different. Perhaps it was a hallucination, and I’d see my usual naked male self, including slightly overweight belly. But I couldn’t see my belly, my tits were in the way. Oh my God. . . my TITS were in the way?! ...

When my equilibrium finally corrected itself, I smiled in satisfaction. It worked. I’d arrived at the correct time and place. One hundred years into the past takes a lot out of a young man, especially when working with prototype equipment. But perhaps the university will forgive my borrowing of fledgling technology to fulfill a personal fetishistic quest. I slipped from the corner I’d silently materialized in, and made my way through the people on the movie set, wondering at my surroundings. It was a far different cry from my own era. I moved about unnoticed, inconspicuous in the trench coat and fedora hat I wore, a style that matched those of the men of the time. No one even noticed the overly wide case I carried, thinking me just another extra on the movie set carrying props. ...

Georgia’s friend, Janine had been working on her engineering project for almost a year now. It was finished and she’d asked Georgia to come to her workshop and take a look as she thought Georgia would appreciate her project. She was eager to see what was so special as she arrived. ‘Wow’, Georgia thought as she entered the workshop, Janine had constructed some sort of huge assembly line. Janine stood nearby at some computer controls next to what appeared to be the start of the line as she entered. ...

Samantha and Susan were the best of lovers and the best of friends. They worked together in the same office and shared everything with one another from clothing to sharing the same bed together. Susan just loved having her pussy played with by Sam. It was the day of the of the office costume party that something would happen that would bring them together forever. When they started looking through the costume shop’s rack of supplies, Susan picked out the last lovely female genie costume that made Sam jealous. She wanted to wear a identical outfit as her soul mate. ...

Bright light illuminated the master bedroom which radiated with bright glass and brass sculptures. A blonde haired woman in her early 30’s slowly pulled herself up and blinked several times as she glanced at the sun beating in the window. She stretched her arms outwards as she yawned before stepping out of bed. Paula hoped that her boyfriend Greg would be coming by today to keep her occupied. Since her late husband passed away last year, she had drifted from one man to the next only to find they were only after the considerable fortune her husband had left her. Consequently, she had spent many a night by herself with only her dreams of having a man make passionate love with her to keep her company. Hopefully, Greg would be a man interested in her first and her wealth second. ...

Holly slowly walked up the stairs that led to her boyfriend James’ apartment wondering why he asked her to dress up for a night at the clubs but to meet him at his place first. She knew he had been combining his work as an interior decorator with his desire to redecorate his place and suspected he wanted to show her the results. Dressed in a red blouse with matching leather mini skirt and black high heels, the blonde beauty reached the top of the stairs and walked a short distance to where James’ front door. She rang the doorbell and waited about fifteen seconds or so before her boyfriend answered. " Hi, Holly. You look great tonight ! " James said enthusiastically upon seeing his girlfriend when he opened his apartment door. He walked over to his girlfriend and gave her a big hug followed by a passionate kiss on her full lips. Holly returned the passion in kind and allowed James to explore her lush body with his free hand. Disengaging before their embrace got a little too steamy, Holly looked into her boyfriend’s eyes and smiled warmly. " I’m glad you called me to come over. I was afraid that the little scene that happened at Spanky’s the other night where you saw me dancing with another guy and I kinda wondered if I was going to hear from you ever again, " she said with a sorrowful look on her face. A brief look of anger flashed across James’ face before dissipating into a smile and nod. " Naah, I believe you when you said that guy was drunk and got you mixed up with an ex girlfriend of his. Let’s put that whole thing behind us and instead talk about why I asked over today, ok ? " he said as he gestured towards his sparsely decorated apartment. " I’ve decided to try and decorate this place according to what I like and not the advice of some yuppie home decorator. I was wondering if you’d give me a hand moving some stuff around and taking some pictures of some key areas. I’ve got a few ideas I want to run by you," James said with a warm smile. Holly nodded in agreement as she hung up her jacket on a nearby rack and started to move various pieces of furniture around at Jack’s request either by herself or with his help. Occasionally, they would stop and embrace in passion but Holly would break it off before it led to a trip to the bedroom. She saw the same look of consternation on James’ face that was there before but figured it might have been frustration over her reluctance to be intimate. After about an hour or so, James had taken a few photos and finished with the bedrooms and bathroom. When they started looking over the living room, he suggested Holly stand over next to a table while he take a picture with his new camera that has a special lens for indoors. “James and his toys…. it’s a good thing Bob has better priorities…. like me! Ha! Ha! " Holly thought to herself as she leaned back on the table and smiled at James as he snapped his desired picture. FLASHH!!! The camera picture was snapped with the brilliance temporarily blinding Holly as she stood waiting. After a second or two, her vision cleared and she went to move to a different part of the room. To her horror, she found she couldn’t move whatsoever ! She tried to shout out to James but found that her ability to talk had vanished as well ! She stood there in silence hoping that James would help her get out of her predicament. Another surprise followed though as James seemed totally nonplused by her lack of mobility and communications. In fact, he had set down his camera and was busy pushing some of his furniture around. After doing that for a while, he walked over in front of Holly and stood in silent contemplation of her immobile form. " Holly…. dear, dear Holly… you know, you shouldn’t lie to someone about who you’re seeing. I did some checking after seeing you in the bar and found out that not only were you going out with the guy you were dancing with but you’re also seeing a traveling salesman and living with a visiting computer technician from the Czech. Republic. If that wasn’t bad enough, you had asked another fellow to see if he could, once you and I tied the knot, arrange for me to have an ‘accident’ in exchange for splitting the insurance money. That wasn’t very nice to do, Holly, not nice at all, " James said as he brushed his hands through her blonde hair. " Shitt!!… this is not good…. how the hell did he figure it all out ?….. I’ve got to get out of here… ugghh.. but I can’t even twitch my little finger or wiggle my nose.. what the heck does he have planned for me…. I want out of here pleaseee!!!…” Holly screamed to herself as she felt her blouse and skirt being slowly removed leaving her standing in just her underwear and black leather boots. " Hmmm.. blue lacy lingerie and matching panties… oh, you are a sexy woman, Holly, though that may soon change. You see, I have a friend who works with a fairly secretive department in the government and he’s been working on a substance that has some rather unusual effects on the human body. He agreed to lend me some in exchange for some photos I have of him and a ‘friend’ that was very naked and definitely not his wife," James said with an evil chuckle as he pulled out a small glass bottle and put it on the desk next to her. He then reached around and removed her bra and panties thought the latter was most troublesome to stretch around Holly’s rigid legs. James then went over and put on a set of what looked like surgical gloves before returning to the table and pulling out an eyedropper. He measured off a set amount before moving in front of the immobile Holly once more holding the eyedropper so she could see it. “This little elixir will affect our relationship on a rather permanent basis. Although you’ll hate the change at first, I’m sure over time you’ll grow to accept it and maybe even like it. Either way, all my problems as well as mine will be gone for good, " James said nodding arrogantly. “Change ?…. accept ?… what the hell is he talking about ?… what’s in that.. oohhh !!…” Holly thought to herself before her self wondering was interrupted by an intense wave of erotic pleasure that surged through her body as James squeezed off a couple of drops onto her left breast and nipple. He then moved on to the right breast followed by applications to her slightly opened mouth and along the edges of her exposed pussy. Every application of the fluid seemed to intensify the waves of pleasure Holly was experiencing and she would have screamed out loud in ecstasy but with her ability to talk gone, Holly stood silently with only the slight quivering of her body indicating her present state of mind. However, the pleasure Holly was feeling quickly became mixed with horror as she realized the real motive for James’ application of the fluid. She felt her skin starting to change in texture and look from its’ normal flesh tone color to an artificial type look. She could see her reflection in a mirror that her freckles and blemishes were starting to vanish as well as the tiny scar where she had her appendix removed. “What’s going on?…. What’s happening to my skin?….. oooohhh…. why am I feeling so good?…. what are you doing now, James?….wh… ooooohhh…mmm…..” Holly thought to herself frantically before her thoughts were interrupted by James running his hands up and down the left side of her body. Her thoughts of anger and revulsion towards the man were mixed with ones of pleasure and longing for more caressing as her body slightly quivered in response to James’ fingers tracing a path down her silky smooth body. When James stepped out of her field of vision and Holly could see her reflection once again in the mirror, she saw that most of her arms and legs that she could see in the mirror had become a glossy plastic in look with what appeared to be seams becoming visible running the length of them. Her pussy seemed to opening of its’ own accord as it formed a symmetrical O-shape inviting anyone for probing. She could feel the same happening to her mouth as it slowly twisted on its’ own before it froze in a wide ovular shape much like her pussy and anus now were. Her mouth’s interior formed a soft padding of latex and rubber devoid of teeth and tongue. As the process neared it’s conclusion with her slender chest forming into firm yet pliable mounds of plastic capped by pink circles, Holly felt wave upon wave of pleasure that made her feel like she was experiencing one intense orgasm again and again. It was when the process neared its completion that the subject of the transformation finally realized what she was becoming. “A LOVE DOLL… A DAMNED SEX TOY…. A GOOD DOLL… PERHAPS TO BE USED… USED ME… JAMES USED ME… TO GET REVENGE…. TO GET… GET ME IN BED… NO… YES… NO… YESS!!!….” the doll screamed as its’ thoughts jumped back and forth between a woman desperate not to be used as a fuck toy and a love doll desiring nothing more than that. James walked over and nodded with satisfaction at the finished doll before swiftly taking off its’ black leather boots. He then swept up Holly’s clothing and purse and put it out with the trash before returning to the apartment and to the love doll that was still standing in the living room. He silently picked up the doll by the waist and carried it into the bedroom where he set it on the bed. " All right, Holly, I’m going out for my daily jog but I promise I won’t be too long. When I get back, I’ll be sure and try you out. You were a great lover and now you’ll be a great love doll ! Ha ! Ha!” James said with a sinister laugh before changing into his exercise outfit and leaving without a backward glance at the nude doll that laid on his bed with arms pointing upwards ready to hold any who might use her. Unfortunately for James, he was no more than a couple of blocks from his home when he was struck from behind by a speeding gray Buick Eaglelark and killed almost instantly. The driver stopped momentarily as if he was checking to see if James was still alive or not before driving into the night. As for James possessions, his landlord let one of his former girlfriends pack up most of his things though he did keep the very attractive love doll he found for himself. As for the other stuff , it all went into cardboard boxes before being packed away into storage. Everything except for an eye dropper and glass vial found on a wooden table… " It smells like licorice…" said the ex-girlfriend as she lifted the eye dropper up and touched the tip of her tongue with it…. And so it goes….. THE END

Eileen crept silently across the deserted parking lot towards the illuminated store front of Adult Fun, a store specializing in adult entertainment items ranging from the latest XXX DVD/movie to a wide assortment of creams, devices and other items to heighten sexual pleasure. However, the reason Eileen was headed for the store that night has nothing to do with a potential purchase. She had agreed to meet the owner Mitzie after store hours for a night of erotic pleasure that would add a new level of intimacy to their three month relationship. One fact she had no intention of telling Mitzie was Eileen’s real reason for the relationship that had blossomed between the two women. ...

Part 1 Edgar Underwood, that’s me, just wandered into the brighly lit store without much conscious thought about the matter. I had just broken up with my latest girlfriend because of a suggestion I’d made last night. Next time I make sure, I thought angrily while my libido guided my steps. “Can I help you?” I jumped at the interruption and looked up at the handsome woman with silver-streaked black hair and intense grey eyes that had asked me the question. “Um… sorry?” As you can tell, this was not my most brilliant conversation. ...

(story continues from Adventures of a Sex Doll)_ Part 2 Later, I pulled the car up into the long driveway. Ms. Winna lived practically in the woods, a good place for her group, I supposed. There were several cars already here so I guessed they were all present. I turned off the car and we all exited the car. Two Roxys followed me to the medium-sized house’s entrance, Desire in my girlfriend’s clothes. You couldn’t tell them apart physically; they really looked like twins. Unless you lifted them up. ...

(story continues from Adventures of a Sex Doll 2)_ Part 3 Roxy phoned the next day, much to my pleasure and relief. Everything had gone well, I had even saw my ‘death’ in the papers. When I told her my job offer from last night she was floored. “Three million dollars???” she gasped. “WHAT are you going to do?” “Fulfil a fantasy of his and test some of my abilities at the same time,” I hedged. ...

Lucy had worked as a personal assistant for Donald Vickers, a corporate lawyer working on his own, for about eighteen months and she had found him to be a most generous boss. If she showed up a few minutes late on a Monday morning or made a typing error when filing away the odd document, he never scolded her beyond a disappointed look that was evident in his eyes. The only demand that Donald ever made of Lucy was that when he asked her, she would available to work after normal business hours. ...

Patricia headed home from the local college where she had just finished yet another long day of classes. Thankfully, it was a Friday which meant she could spend the weekend having fun and forget all about the stress. Tonight, she had lined up a date with Kirk, an older guy she had met at one of the clubs a few weeks ago. He said he had just moved to the area and was working for one of the larger companies of the city though he was vague as to which one he worked for or what his job was. Nevertheless, his rugged good looks and sophistication won Patricia over and she agreed to go to the movies with him with dinner afterwards. ...

Bonnie glanced at her watch as she sipped on her coffee while sitting at her dining room table. Her lawyer Gwen Sawyer had called her earlier in the day to say that Bonnie’s ex, Gil, had finally agreed to turn over the money and items Bonnie has asked for when she filed for divorce. Gwen went on to say that she’d be over later that day with some papers for Bonnie to sign. The fact that Gil was giving in after a great deal of acrimonious debate was extremely satisfying to Bonnie and she looked forward to rubbing it in the next time she saw him. Just as Bonnie finished drinking her coffee, she heard a knock on her front door. However, when she opened it, she discovered that her visitor was not her lawyer as she expected but two delivery men carrying what looked like a large screen TV as well as some other boxes. Behind them, with a smug look that Bonnie knew all too well and had grown to hate, was Gil. “Gil! What the fuck are you doing here? I thought you were talking to my lawyer and finally giving me all the stuff I deserve!” Bonnie snapped even as the workers set up the TV and deposited the rest of the boxes in the middle of the living room. After everything had been left, the workers left leaving a fuming Bonnie and a silent Gil alone in the room. “Look, asshole, if you don’t answer my question right now, I’m gonna call the cops and get your ass thrown in jail!” Bonnie hissed as she saw her ex husband fiddling with the TV in the corner. Upon hearing Bonnie’s implied threat, Gil stopped his gaze and turned his attention to the auburn haired woman. “Calm down, Bonnie. I’m hooking up the TV here and should be done in a minute or two. I think you’re really going to like it,” the man said with a smile that was somewhat unnerving to Bonnie. A minute or so later, Gil made his way out from behind the television and, standing just behind the auburn haired Bonnie, withdrew what appeared to be a remote control for the TV. He was about to depress the POWER button when Bonnie whirled around and grabbed the control out of his hand. “Lemme have that! I’ve read the stories on the net about the tales of men using ‘magical’ remote controls to take control of women they have problems with. They may be just urban legends or the products of some warped Canadian minds but I don’t trust you!” Bonnie snapped as she waved the remote in the air. Gil’s response was to remain silent as Bonnie motioned him to move in front of her. With a smug look on her face, she motioned her ex husband to stand between her and the television and, with a bit of a flourish, depressed the power button. To Bonnie’s slight disappointment, the TV flickered on with nothing out of the ordinary happening. She started flicking through the channels and privately admitted to herself that the picture and sound were very nice indeed. However, when she went to tweak the television’s brightness, the remote seemed to go dead. “Hey, you cheap asshole, the batteries on this remote are dead. You might try splurging on a set that didn’t come from the discount store for a change!” Bonnie snapped in a manner that indicated her resentment towards her soon to be ex husband hadn’t eased in the slightest. “Shoot! Give me a second, I’ve got some spare batteries out in the truck. Just give me a minute or two,” Gil said as he grabbed the remote and headed outside before Bonnie could give any kind of response. Slightly bemused by her ex’s enthusiasm, the blond haired woman walked over to a window facing the driveway and watched Gil fumble around clumsily like he had in bed all those years. Several minutes later, Gil trotted back into the house with the remote in his right hand and his smile, if anything, larger than before. “Well, the remote’s all fixed now, honey. Let’s get things going, shall we?” he exclaimed while hitting the POWER button the control. “Give it h…UUURRKKK!!!” Bonnie started to say before she fell silent as she found she was unable to move or talk whatsoever. “You know, Bonnie, you were right to suspect something was amiss when I came to visit. Truth is, your suspicion that there was something more to this remote control than controlling the TV was correct. You see, I have a friend who works for a private military contractor and he…. ohhh…. it’s a long and rather boring story. To sum it up, this remote, when it has contact with your flesh as long as it did, can control you and your actions quite comprehensively. If you think I’m making any of this up, maybe I’ll start with a small demonstration. How about I get you to take off your blouse and skirt? Let’s see, this should do the trick,” Gil murmured before clicking a couple of buttons as he pointed the remote at the transfixed woman. “Your. Wish. Is. My. Command,” Bonnie said in a dry monotone even as she mentally screamed in rage. To her surprise, her hands moved of their accord upwards and mechanically started to unbutton her blouse. Once the last button was loosened, Bonnie jerkily pulled her blouse off and dropped it to the ground. Even as she mentally screamed in rage her hands moved to the zipper on the back of her skirt and pulled it downwards. After tugging on the sides of the skirt, Bonnie let it slip to the floor before resuming a rigid pose. “Cool! That worked just as it should! Now, let’s get you to take off your bra and panties, shall we?” Gil exclaimed before depressing another series of buttons on his remote. “Of. Course. Mas. Ter., " Bonnie intoned as her hands lifted upwards and undid the clasp on her bra. After removing her bra, her fingers moved downwards and under the strings of her thong panties. She had pulled them about halfways down when Gil clicked the PAUSE button. “I think I’d like a sexy pose when you pull your panties off. This should make you turn around and bend over before you pull them off,” Gil gleefully intoned as he clicked on his remote once again. A moment or so passed with Bonnie locked her in rigid position before the remote’s commands. Suddenly, the blonde haired woman straightened into a rigid pose with her eyes looking blank and staring straight ahead. “I. Will Obey. Mas. Ter.. Of Course,” Bonnie intoned before stiffly turning around and bending over at the waist. Lowering her panties down to her shoes, Bonnie exposed a firmly toned and luscious ass that Gil had always admired when they were married. “Heh. You know, Bonnie, I always said you had the most luscious ass. Wait, I know just the thing to add to this little picture. Don’t move…… heh……. " Gil said with a chuckle before leaving the room and heading for the bedroom. A few minutes later, he returned with what looked like an oversized butt plug. With a sly look on his face, Gil bent down and pushed the plug deep into Bonnie. “You bastard!!!….. When I get loose from whatever he’s done to me, Gil is going to prison for a very long time…. if I don’t castrate the bastard first!!…. he’s going to…… OOOOOHHHH!!!!!!………..” Bonnie thought angrily to herself before her thoughts were interrupted by the erotic sensation of having her anus filled with the plug. “Yeah, that makes you look quite nice. Time to get back to some fun though. This combo will have you turn around and pose sexy for me while cupping your breasts,” Gil said before picking up his remote and punched in a bunch of numbers. Moments later, Bonnie’s body tightened ever so slightly as her brain received the order. “Yes. Mas. Ter.. To. Serve you. Is pleasure,” she said before her body straightened up and she moved jerkily to face her grinning ex. Her hands moved upwards and cupped her petite breasts in an inviting manner. The only hint that something was amiss in her erotic pose was the bland look on her face even as her subconscious mind screamed obscenities in defiance. In fact, Bonnie’s expression was noted by Gil at that moment. “Tsk, tsk, time to turn that frown upside down. You want to look like you’re enjoying this, sweetie,” he said before depressing a single button near the top of the remote. Almost instantly, a big smile appeared on Bonnie’s face with her white teeth showing in a look that was dazzling and somewhat unnerving at the same time. “I know this remote doesn’t remove all of your independent thought so you’re probably thinking on some level that someone will show up and rescue you. In fact, I bet you’re counting on that bitch of a lawyer coming here and stopping me. Tell ya what, while I’m taking a closer look at your lovely body, I’ll spin you a tale that will explain where I was before getting here today and answer any thoughts of a visit soon at the same time,” Gil said even as he ran his right hand over Bonnie’s right tit. “You see……………. " Approximately 3 hours earlier……………. Gwen struggled to comprehend what was going in her house and to her. She was gathering up a few papers before making arrangements to have papers served to finalize a client’s divorce. To her surprise, she was visited by the client’s husband and before she could ask why he was there, the man pulled out of some strange device and took control of her physical motions completely. Before she knew it, she had stripped off all of her clothes and posed in several degrading yet highly erotic poses for the man. Worst of all, she was responding to the man’s clicking of his remote by saying statements that indicated her acceptance and obedience even as her subconscious raged against her predicament. At the moment, she was standing in the middle of her living room with her arms tucked behind her head and her mouth pursed in a sexy manner. “Ya know, I wasn’t quite sure if this thing would work or not when my buddy loaned it to me. I guess it’s a good thing I tried it out on that pizza delivery woman last night before I came here, eh? Luckily, she never saw my face and she regained consciousness in the middle of an abandoned mall’s parking lot by herself. However, for you, miss lawyer bitch, I have something else in mind,” Gil called out as he sat up in the chair he was seated in. “Lemme see, this should make you straighten up, walk over and put your signature on a few documents I’ve set up,” Gil exclaimed before staring to click on the remote pointed in the woman’s direction. A few moments later, Gwen’s arms stiffly returned to her sides and she stood at attention. “I. Hear. And. I. Obey. Mas. Ter. Of. Course.” the blonde haired woman intoned before turning stiffly and walking in a robotic manner towards a desk to the right. Bending over, Gwen grappled onto the pen resting on the desk and, in a manner that resembled an automated machine, signed the papers where it was indicated. After setting the pen back down, she turned in a robotic manner to face the man who controlled her every movement and waited silently for his next command. “Excellent! Thanks to the papers you’ve just signed, your disappearance will be written off by your letter of resignation and the note saying you’re moving to Canada to live in seclusion. The bank document you notarized that gives me control over all your money and property so it shouldn’t be a problem to cover up all traces of your disappearance. Of course, I’ll know that you won’t have changed residence but rather a change of a different type,” Gil said with a chuckle as he stood up and stared at his remote for a second two. With an arrogant smile crossing his face, Gil raised his remote up and pointed in the direction of the nude woman. “I think for this final part, you might be most comfortable by taking a seat in front of the fireplace,” he said with an almost childish laugh before depressing another two buttons. “I. Live. To. Obey. Mas. Ter.” Gwen said before turning and walking to the location in question. Moving in a tight circle, she sat down on the hard brick hearth in front of the fireplace and awaited her next command with a vacant smile plastered on her face. Gil glanced at his watch and smiled. “I’d love to stay and have a little more fun but I should get over to my ex wife’s home and prepare for her imminent arrival. Before I do that, however, I should make you ready for our trip out of town. The other function of this wondrous remote is that it is able to change organic material into organic material via tiny nanites. The nanites are programmed to transform the targeted subject into a new form according to the combination I program into the remote. Let’s see…. hmmmm… that should do it! Now, all I have to do is this!” he exclaimed as he excitedly punched numbers into the remote before moving over and touching Gwen’s shoulder with the remote’s top end. The blonde woman’s body started to twitch slightly and she let out a slight gasp of pleasure. “I. Am. The. Mas. Ter’s. Love. Doll.” Gwen started to intone over and over even as her body started to show the effects of the nanites. Freckles and blemishes disappeared rapidly all over her body as her skin took on a glossy appearance. Seams started to become apparent on her arms and limbs as Gwen’s flesh and bones turned to rubber and latex. Her legs spread into a more open position that mimicked the V shape found in the traditional love dolls used by enthusiastic men. Gwen openly moaned as her sex started to twitch and contort as if it had a mind of its own. A moment or so later, her pussy closed tightly before opening into a perfect ovular opening with the interior becoming a sac of rubber and latex aching to be filled by a sex toy or her owner’s hard cock. Although Gwen’s thinking was focused mostly on being the best love doll for her owner, a small part of her consciousness will still existed and that part was not happy at all. ...

Chun Li thought she would go crazy if she had to try and make sense of one email sent to her on her office PC by her new bosses. She had been working for the Japanese manufacturing company Matzuki Dimsanto for about 16 months in the shipping and receiving department and, for the most part, it was fairly routine work. However, about two weeks ago, the company had been bought out by a mysterious American company whose name had yet to be revealed to the workers. ...

Angela was stripped naked and put on the conveyor belt. She tried to cover up with her hands, but she was restrained. Her advocate put a hand on her shoulder. “It’ll be okay,” said Janine. Angela squeezed back tears. “It will?” “Your case is pretty strong,” said Janine. “Especially your test scores. It’s not as hard to get a waiver as people say, not if you know what you’re doing.” ...

(story continues from Automata) Part 2: The Escape Suki waited in alley as instructed. She checked the time over and over, eager for it to be five thirty, when the pickup was supposed to happen. She couldn’t stop looking over her shoulder. She wore her old schoolgirl’s uniform from sophomore year and put her hair in pigtails to look younger. She was a petite thing, and the illusion was convincing; no one would suspect that such a young-looking girl could be a draft dodger. ...

Brent looked around him with a sigh, wondering why he’d even bothered coming in here. Everything in the little shop looked musty and ancient. Shelves full of old bottles lined each aisle, their labels marked with mostly unreadable script. Intermingled with the bottles were boxes full of dried things Brent wasn’t sure he wanted to identify. Some magic shop this was! And what a waste of time. Shaking his head, Brent turned toward the door. ...

Brent looked around him with a sigh, wondering why he’d even bothered coming in here. Everything in the little shop looked musty and ancient. Shelves full of old bottles lined each aisle, their labels marked with mostly unreadable script. Intermingled with the bottles were boxes full of dried things Brent wasn’t sure he wanted to identify. Some magic shop this was! And what a waste of time. Shaking his head, Brent turned toward the door. ...

In the year 2147, scientists working on the human genome made a startling breakthrough. While still unable to completely map human DNA, they discovered a process that allowed them to swap X and Y chromosomes. In essence, they could now change anyone’s gender at will. Experiments performed on volunteers showed that, once the chromosome swap had been performed, the subject’s body slowly conformed itself to its new gender. Which meant that a man could have the procedure done, and, after about a month for his body to change, would become the woman he would have been had he been born female. ...

(story continues from Billy 4) Part Five “Hey Jack!” “Well,” came the slightly hangdog reply, “I think it’s Jackie now. Jack doesn’t sound right any more, not with what I see in the mirror.” Billie smiled at the closed bedroom door. Just over a month ago, Jack had left this house as a nineteen year old guy, ready to undergo The Process. Two days ago, Jack, now a nineteen year old girl, had come home. This was Billie’s first visit. ...

(story continues from Billy 5) Part 6 “Is this month ever going to be over?” It had been three weeks since Jack had returned home as Jackie, thanks to his legally-required gender change. Billie smiled. “Only one more week,” she said encouragingly. “And you’re doing very well.” This was certainly true. When she came home, Jackie’s hunger had been nearly insatiable. With Billie’s eager help, she had settled down considerably. While still considerable, her hunger was no longer all-consuming. ...

(story continues from Billy 6) Part 7 “Isn’t that a nice ass?” “Hey now.” Smiling, Billie aimed a playful swat at Jackie’s ass. “You’re not supposed to be staring at girls’ asses.” “Only yours, dear,” Jackie replied teasingly. “And besides, I was talking about that guy she’s with.” As Jackie continued to ogle the guy across the room, Billie watched her, inwardly pleased that she’d made the adjustment so well. From the unhappy, despondent girl who’d come home from her change, she’d become this happy, lively young woman. Billie couldn’t be happier for her friend. ...

(story continues from Billy 7) Part 8 “Mind if we join you?” Billie glanced up toward the voice, then shot a quick look over to Jackie. To her relief, Jackie just smiled and said, “Sure.” Smoothly, Jackie slid to the back of the booth, and Billie quickly joined her. The two guys settled in, one on either side of them. “Ok,” Billie said, “you both look familiar. What are your names?” “I’m Jim,” said the guy sitting next to her. “And that’s Ron.” ...

As a teen, Brian Jenkins had discovered, quite by accident, that he possessed a very special gift. With a thought, he could alter reality. At first, he’d been nearly overwhelmed with dreams of how he could use this to make the world a better place, but he soon learned there were limits to this ability. He could only change things he could see. He couldn’t end war, couldn’t eliminate disease. Only things he could see with his own eyes could be changed. And images on television didn’t count either, he quickly learned. ...

Ilsa opened the door to the photo studio and walked in hoping that no one would notice she wasn’t supposed to be there that day. Her friend Carla was participating in a photo shoot that day as the centerfold model for a new adult men’s magazine Sexy Sluts. Carla had invited Ilsa to watch the shoot but to stay out of the way of the photographer as he might be a little .temperamental CRASHH!! A lighting fixture tumbled to the floor after Ilsa tripped on a loose wire running from it and fell to the ground herself. Ilsa looked up to see an enraged man heading for her waving his arms frantically. " Look at what you have done, you clumsy woman. That’s an expensive fixture you just destroyed through your clumsiness and it will take some time to get a replacement piece. Do you have anything to say for yourself, young lady ? " the mid 40’s man with a receding hairline snapped as he gestured angrily at the broken item. Ilsa looked at the angry man and a look of sorrow appeared on her face . " I’m sorry, it was an accident ! If there’s anything I can do to make it up to you, I’ll be more than happy to do it. I don’t much in the way of money but if there’s any jobs or chores you need help with , I’d be more than happy to give you a hand with it." she said hoping to calm the man down. The man picked up the fixture and part of the glass fell to the ground and shattered into smaller pieces. " Young lady, a $ 5,000 dollar lighting fixture that has been destroyed is not replaced by simple menial labor. You see, it costs…" he started to state forcefully before being interrupted by the sound of another light crashing to the ground. This time, it was Carla looking crestfallen as she gazed down at the ruined equipment lying in front of her. " You…you…ARRRGHHH!!!…." snarled Jacques as he stormed over to the other ruined equipment in a great rage. After bending down for a second or two, he straightened up and jabbed a finger at Carla while inhaling deeply. However, after a second or two of uncomfortable silence, his face noticeably softened as he looked at both women with a slow and deliberate turn of his head. " I’ve decided that, for compensation, you two won’t have to pay for the equipment you’ve destroyed. Instead, I want you two to model for me free in a series of photos for a new adult magazine Lesbian Lust being published in Europe. It will require you both to travel for a bit after the shoot so please make the necessary arrangements before the shoot starts tomorrow." Jacques said with a far more pleasant tone than before. The two women looked at each other dumbfounded by the offer. The shoot would be the opportunity for both of them to command big money in the adult entertainment industry and the fact that Jacques, known for the amazing quality and color of his photos, would be the one filming them virtually guaranteed them lucrative offers to appear in XXX movies and other parts of the industry. Ilsa and Carla both quickly agreed to Jacques’ proposal and were given directions to the studio where Jacques would film the two for the magazine. They were told to meet him there in two days with the outfits he provided and to brings lots of passion. 48 hours later…… After 45 minutes into the shoot, both women were a little weary by the frantic pace in the posing and re-posing for Jacques’ rapid picture taking. They had started off wearing frilly lingerie which they took turns removing from their opposite at Jacques’ prompting before moving onto intimate probing and caressing each other’s body. After several minutes of letting their tongues and hands roam up and down each other while embracing, Jacques called for a five minute break while he retrieved a new camera for the final part of the shoot. The two women pulled themselves off the bed and stood up straight for a few seconds chatting among themselves with both noting how stiff they felt and how their skin seemed to be almost glistening from the sweat that was coating them both. " All right, ladies, I need you to pose in front of the chairs over here lying face up on the rug. " Jacques called out to the models. They both walked slowly over to the position Jacques indicated and assumed a sultry position looking up. FLASH!! " Now, I need you two to lift yourselves up with your legs spread wide and supporting your weight your elbows and feet. Do it now !! " Jacques commanded the women who felt compelled to follow his order to the letter. FLASH!! FLASH!! " Cup your breasts and hold your mouth open like the good dollies you soon will be ! " Jacques ordered while slightly adjusting the camera flash. FLASH!!!!!! FLASH!!!!! The women had just finished assuming the order and barely had time to register the significance of what Jacques had just said when they felt a change quickly envelop their rigid bodies. Ilsa could feel her skin quickly changing from warm flesh and blood to smooth plastic with no signs of freckles and blemishes visible anywhere. Her breasts grew rigid and became twin mounds of molded plastic capped by rubbery nipples. She could feel her pussy slightly open and assume the same O-shape that her mouth was now frozen in. ...

“…..and after we come back from the break, I’ll show you all how to make Canadian bacon soufflé with 7…. 7different herbs and spices!! " a dark haired man extolled to the audience seated in front of him. As the crowd burst into loud applause, the floor director signaled to the man, as well as the blonde haired woman next to him, that they were now in commercial. With that, the man ran over to the left to take a sip of water while the woman moved behind a large piece of staging and lit up a cigarette. “Jack is certainly boisterous today….. maybe it’s the fact that this is the last show of the week and we can get out of town to his cottage in the country…..” Anne thought to herself as she took a deep drag on her cigarette. She knew the producers of the show “Great Cooking!” that she and Jack worked on frowned on anyone smoking while on the set but Anne figured that rules like that were meant for the staff and not an important person like herself. “Psst… Anne…. 10 seconds……! " Anne’s assistant Gloria called out as she leaned around the staging to speak with Anne. “Yeah, yeah, yeah,” Anne muttered as she tossed her cigarette on the floor and stomped it out with her right shoe. She then hurried out to her spot behind the counter beside Jack. With applause starting up once again, Jack welcomed the TV viewers back and the rest of the show went without a hitch. At the end of the show, with the audience slowly filing out, Jack and Anne made their way back to the dressing rooms chatting about the upcoming weekend and so on. Anne had just entered her individual dressing room and was about to start changing into her own clothes when she heard a knock at her door. Figuring that it was Jack knocking to ask about some detail he had forgot to check with her, Anne went quickly to the door wearing only a bathrobe that was loosely tied at best. To Anne’s surprise and chagrin, it wasn’t Jack knocking on the door but a dark haired stranger dressed in an expensive looking business suit waiting for her. Flustered somewhat, Anne quickly tied her robe a little tighter before turning her full attention to the visitor. “Ummm….. can I help you?” Anne stammered as she heard a knock on a door to the far right of her right. She thought it might have been Jack’s door but now was not the time to investigate. “Sorry to have caught you at an inopportune time but your assistant informed that you leave for your place in the country rather quickly after the Friday show wraps up. If it’s not too much of an inconvenience, I was wondering if I might be able to talk to you for five or so minutes about a business opportunity,” the man said sincerely. “Sheesh…. I hope it’s not another guy trying to get me to invest in some revolutionary cookery that will change the way people prepare their meals…….” Anne thought to herself as she smiled and motioned for the man to take a seat inside. “I realize your time is rather limited so I’ll get right to the point, Ms. Gables. My name is Bill Conolly and I represent a European TV consortium that is looking to put together a cooking show that can be syndicated throughout Europe with worldwide penetration being the ultimate goal. We’ve gone over an extensive list of people we think would be good to host the show and you’re at the very top of the list. If you agree to leave your current job, we can offer a guaranteed three year contract that offers 25 % above what you’re making now plus other incentives and a great incentive package that will satisfy all your needs and then some. Does this sound like the kind of offer you’d be interested in accepting?” the man asked Anne with his tone completely businesslike throughout his speech. Anne was stunned by what she had just heard and was silent for several seconds. As if he was sensing some disbelief in what he had just said, Bill reached into the attaché case he was carrying and withdrew several multi colored pages. He handed them to Anne before sitting back and waiting for her to respond. “Ummm….. ummmmm…. can I take the weekend to think this over. This is a lot for me to digest,” Anne stammered while flicking through the pages nervously. “Of course, Ms. Gables. My partners can give you until the end of next week for a response to the proposal. The only thing we ask is that you keep our private and not discuss it with anyone else especially the staff of the show you’re currently part of,” Bill said smoothly as he pulled himself to his feet and brushed out a wrinkle on his right trouser leg. “Oh…. oh, sure, no problem at all. I’ll have an answer for you by then. Is there a phone number that you can be reached at if I have any more questions about your proposal?” Anne asked as she tried to figure out why such a proposal was being made to her. “My firm’s email address is listed on the last page of our proposal and is monitored on a 24 hours basis. I know you’re in a hurry so unless you have an immediate question, I shall take my leave. Please remember what I have said before about confidentiality….. my firm finds it VERY important. With that, I shall take my leave,” Bill intoned as he stood up and tipped his hat in Anne’s direction before leaving. When the door to her dressing room closed and Anne was alone by herself, she let out a deep breath as if she was holding her breath for an extended amount of time. Glancing briefly at the documents before shoving them into a travel bag, the blonde haired woman finished changing into her outfit and quickly applied her make-up before heading out of the room. “OOOFFF!!!!!” Anne gasped as she walked right inside someone outside her dressing room without even seeing him or her at all. Staggering backwards, she saw that the person she slammed into was none other than her boyfriend and co-host Jack. “Whoah there, geez, Anne, you’d think you were already on the road to the cottage,” Jack said with a wry smile crossing his face. “Sorry, Jack. I’ve just, dunno, got a lot of things on my mind, I guess,” Anne said softly while brushing a lock of hair out of her eyes. “Oh. Uh…. I guess…umm…. I can see that but c’mon, it’s Friday! Let’s get the heck out of here and have some fun!” Jack replied enthusiastically after a moment or two of hesitation. Anne saw that he was holding several pieces of folded paper in his right side and was clutching them tightly next to his leg as if he was afraid Anne would see them. Dismissing the sight quickly, Anne smiled and kissed Jack. “I’m with you, darling. Just let me swing by my place and I’ll pick up that black bikini you like so much,” she said softly while playing with the bottom of Jack’s tie. Jack’s face turned red and there was a slight bulge visible in his trousers as he absorbed what he heard. “Ummm, I think that would be more than agreeable. In fact, why don’t you pack that see through nightie that ya wore last month? I never got much of a chance to see you in it, if I remember right!” Jack whispered into her right ear as the two embraced. With that, the two walked quickly out of the studio and headed out to start the weekend……… ...

Daisy paced back and forth anxious for her boyfriend to arrive for the meeting they had planned. Wandering around the old abandoned Hazard farmhouse, she wondered why Bo had wanted to meet her all the way out here. He said he had a plan that would allow both of them to take that plane trip to Atlanta she didn’t have the money for. Just as the blonde haired woman turned the corner and headed for the back of the house, a cloud of dust signaled the arrival of her boyfriend at the house. Pulling himself out of his red sports car, Bo ran over and embraced Daisy for several seconds. After a tender kiss, the two headed to the house after Bo retrieved a canvas bag from his car. ...

Lolita gathered up the gems and diamonds that were spilled over the ground and scooped them into a black leather bag she was holding in her right hand. Lying on the ground next to where the black haired woman was a dead man in his late 20’s whose blood was still seeping from two bullet holes near where his heart was. Judging by Lolita’s rapid scooping up of the stones, she was indifferent to the man’s passing. “Stupid moron… he’d still be alive if he agreed to turn over the goods when I showed him my gun. Oh well, another body to dump in the countryside for me, " Lolita murmured out loud as she stood up and walked over to her waiting car. ...

Part 1: Jane Reluctantly, Jane undid the string of the small rectangular box that had been set before her. The top unfolded, to reveal a wrapping of tissue paper. Inside, cradled in the tissue lay a small figurine. It was a doll, crudely modeled in plastic. Its features owed more to male fantasy than anything feminine. Long blond hair topped a smiling face, whose most prominent features were its pouting red lips. A black plastic brassiere and black panties barely covered well-endowed hips and breasts. Its legs were angled apart, rude and inviting. ...

Panting, the man rolled off the figure beneath him, coming to rest sprawled on his back. For several seconds, he lay silently, before the ringing of the phone caused him to stir. Answering, he spoke softly for a moment, then replaced the handset. Slowly, he climbed from the bed. Drawing on a pair of shorts, the man smiled down at the bed, then turned and left the room. Alone on the bed, the female figure lay silently. Legs slightly spread, arms splayed at her sides, the figure lay with painted eyes staring at the ceiling, her lips parted to form a perfect oval. For long moments, the figure lay silently. Then, strangely, the lips closed, only to open again as the figure emitted a long, soft moan. ...

(story continues from Doll Play) Part Two “Sir? Yes, Sir. Understood, Sir. Thank you, Sir. Yes, Sir. We’ll be there. Goodbye, Sir.” Jessica Stein smiled as she gently placed the phone’s headset back into its cradle. “This could be interesting,” she thought as she turned away. Casually, she moved across her large living room. One of the perks of being a top agent for a secret government agency was her ridiculously huge salary, which allowed her to live in an even more ridiculously huge house. Another was a great deal of time off, it being felt that the stressful nature of her jobs required ample recovery time. Which allowed for some serious relaxing. ...

Dream Weaver: A Week in Plastic What would you do with nigh-unlimited magical power? Conquer the world maybe? Or perhaps live out your deepest, darkest fantasies? Maybe you would become a real-life superhero, helping the people of the world. Or maybe you’d do nothing, just try to ignore the fact that reality is in the palm of your hand and go on leading a normal life. I’ve been around long enough to have tried all of these options but the first; even with unlimited power, running the world seems like far too much work and I’d probably screw it up more than it already is, so I’m content to run a few small things from the shadows on that front. ...

(story continues from Dream Weaver: A Week in Plastic) Dream Weaver: Origins and Dreams Oh. So you want to know how my shop got its name eh? Yes, that will do nicely for a story. Though at that time I wasn’t really recording anything, so this will just be what I happen to be able to remember. It was maybe… about twenty years ago? Maybe a little more, time doesn’t really hold that much meaning for me beyond day to day appointments. Anyway, I was just getting bored of my “live like a normal person” phase, and was looking for an outlet for my magic. Somehow, though I can’t remember the details of it, I got it in my head that it would be fun to pretend to be a genie and grant someone’s wish. So I enchanted one of those classic genie-oil-lamps to alert me if someone rubbed it. Then I tossed it aside in a park in the middle of the night and left. I remember it took a few days for someone to finally try it, but it did eventually happen, and I did pop out of the lamp wearing a stereotypical Arabian outfit. Now, I’d expected there to be a handful of people around, maybe with a few poking fun at the person who rubbed the lamp, so I made a grand sweeping bow saying “How may I serve you master?” before I took a look at my surroundings. An ear-piercing shriek brought me to my senses, and caused me to take stock of where I was; standing in a bathroom with a young woman soaking in a tub, at that moment trying to gather soap around herself in an attempt to conceal her body. I made a quick judgement call, and decided it would be more fun not to break character. “Well Mistress, if you didn’t like the idea of me seeing you naked perhaps you shouldn’t have summoned me while washing yourself.” I said, keeping the somewhat haughty tone I’d used when entering. “I didn’t actually expect that to work! Genies aren’t real! Nothing is supposed to happen when you rub a lamp!” She retorted while still trying to cover herself. “I’ll admit my kind are rare, but there ARE stories about us. Never discount stories as totally false, they have to come from somewhere right?” Just as a side note, genies ARE real, they just like to keep to themselves. That Aladdin movie had it all wrong; their lamps are a paradise for them. They’re basically gods of their own realms in there so why would they want to come out? “I’m still allowed to be surprised that you popped out, you just said yourself that you’re rare!” “OK I’ll give you that. Now, as long as I’m here I believe I owe you three wishes?” “Would it count as a wish for me to ask you to turn around so I can get out of here and at least wrap a towel around myself?” “I suppose that one can be on me.” “Thank you.” At this point I turned and she got out of the tub and began to dry herself off. “So do you have a name?” “Call me Quill, Mistress.” Now, it was fortunate for me that she didn’t ask me to leave to room. Why you might ask? Because she forgot that there was a mirror behind me. When she got out of the bath I got a rather good look at her body, before she wrapped it in a towel. She was maybe five-and-a-half feet tall, and couldn’t have weighed more than one-twenty, with a fair amount of that weight distributed on her chest. She had strawberry blonde hair in soft curls down just beyond her shoulders, a fair complexion, and amazingly clear skin. If that rogue mage from my last story had captured this girl, she would never spend longer than a few minutes on display before someone rented her again. “And you call me Laura, being called Mistress feels weird.” “Very well Laura. So now that you’ve dried off, do you have any wishes?” “Well…” She turned so red at this point that I figured she’d have boiled her bath if she was still in it. “I do have one wish. You might think it’s silly though.” “If it is for something frivolous then do not worry yourself. I know you mere mortals have strange tastes, and it is not my job to judge them, just to indulge them.” “Well… I need to figure out how to phrase this. I don’t want my wish to backfire on me.” “Then perhaps I can help you figure that part out. I know some stories of my brethren have us deliberately misinterpreting wishes for our own sadistic amusement, and I wish to assure you I am not that kind of genie.” “How do I know I can trust you?” “You don’t. But just don’t say ‘I wish’ before you talk it out to me and I cannot act on it.” “I guess that part is true. OK, I’ll just think out loud then. You let me say what all I’m thinking, then I’ll ask for your opinion. Got it Quill?” “Ok Laura, do as you wish.” “By the time I have used all three of my wishes, this is what I want to have happened: I want to be a toy. Not a woman, not even really me, at least not the way I am now. I want someone to own my body, and I want my body to do whatever that person says, up to and including having it change shape on their command. I want to always remain a woman though, and always humanoid. Things like my hair colour, ethnicity, breast size and the like would be totally up to my owner though. Even what my body is made of could be changed on command; if my owner wants me to be a statue, great! A lovedoll? No sweat! As for my mind, I want to be disconnected from myself, in kind of a waking dream state. I would see my owner as my boyfriend/husband, and I would be in the perfect relationship. So, is this all possible?” I was… stunned to say the least. She’d obviously been harbouring this fantasy for quite some time and I did want to help her with it, but it involved mind-magic. Now, I don’t think I’ve fully explained my position on messing with other peoples heads so let me do it here: it’s evil. Oh, it can be used for some good purposes, but overall it’s powerful, dangerous magic that has a good chance to corrupt the user and target alike. IF the target is willing then there’s no chance of them being corrupted, but there is still a good chance for the caster. Corruption, in magic terms, is a persons personal magic supply becoming tainted with impure emotions. What impure emotions are are up for debate, but hate, disdain for life, and the need to rob others of their free will, are pretty safe bets. What corruption means for a mage is that they’re slowly going to be taken over by their magic; losing themselves to the pursuit of whatever tainted them to begin with. So someone who became corrupted by enslaving people is going to go out and try more and more crazy things to enslave more and more people. For a non-mage corruption tends to lead to insanity. So it’s something to be avoided. There is however one single, convoluted, difficult, and time-consuming method to get around all of that though: a technique known as Dream Weaving. It can only be performed on a willing subject, so that eliminates the chances of the target being corrupted. Additionally it can only be used to make changes the target desires, and I’m not talking waking desires, I mean the desires of the heart. If someone wants something badly enough it becomes a part of them, and Dream Weaving is all about the mage making those desires manifest, by giving the subconscious enough power to make it happen. So because the mage isn’t actually doing all that much, besides providing power, and maybe a gently nudging the targets dreams in the right direction, there’s no chance of corruption. This is the technique I used with Laura, after explaining how it was possible of course. “So that’s what I would need to do in order to complete your wish.” “You can’t just snap your fingers and make it happen?” “Unfortunately no. What you are asking for would take more power than I have available to me at any given moment, but over the course of time I can make it happen. You need only say ‘I wish for you to fulfil my innermost desire’ and I will begin carrying out my task each time you sleep.” “Well then… Quill, I wish for you to fulfil my innermost desire.” “I shall begin tonight then. Sweet dreams Laura.” ...

Sandra was, to say the least, an unhappy woman as she hurried around her spacious apartment. She had spent considerable time over the last few hours getting ready for an intimate night with her boyfriend Paul after the two attended a concert put on by a local band when he dashed off on a business emergency. Sandra was left stewing with lots of energy and no way to release it. " Damn that man for taking off and leaving me like that ! If he wasn’t the best lover I’ve ever had and fairly well off, I’d dump him in a heartbeat ! " the raven haired beauty said in a pouting voice as she flopped down on a nearby couch and pondered what to do next. " MEOWW !!! " Sandra’s cat Cleopatra howled as it jumped up next to her and started rubbing up against her leg while purring loudly. Smiling, Sandra picked up her pet and looked down at it affectionately while caressing its’ soft white and brown fur. " Well, Cleo, what do two women on a night when all the men in their lives leaves them to twiddle their thumbs… or paws in your case, hmmm ? " the black haired beauty said to her cat as she sat in quiet contemplation. Suddenly, Sandra jumped up as she remembered she had yet to go through her mail including a package from her ex husband Bruce. The divorce had been finalized a few months ago with great acrimony on both sides as she and Bruce traded insults back and forth. She had accused him of being unfaithful with at least two of the secretaries at his place of work while Bruce had accused her of withholding sexual favors unless he paid for them. After the lawyers had sorted it all out, her former husband left town in a hurry after cleaning out the apartment of his things. To Sandra’s consternation, Bruce had taken some of her personal stuff with him and she had to get her lawyer to send a letter demanding he send her items back. Opening up the box in question, Sandra saw with satisfaction that it contained the items Bob had taken as well as a sealed envelope sitting on top. An amused look crossed the dark haired woman’s face as she opened the envelope and read the note enclosed. The note basically was Bob apologizing for all the spite and hate and a desire that they could be friends sometime in the future. " Friends ?…..Ha ! Ha !…." thought Sandra as she looked over the photos and other keepsakes that were wedged tight in the box. When she got to the bottom, she discovered the items she used to wear when she and Bob used to do some role-playing that involved the BDSM mentality. Sandra looked over the skin tight black catsuit that was covered with bright silver studs and ran her hands down the tapered legs that Bob loved to kiss and caress when on his hands and knees. She then plucked out the knee high leather boots and ran her hands down the small zippers she used to step in and out of them with. After setting aside the clothing, Sandra dug into the bottom of the box and pulled out several lengths of chain as well as a black collar that had numerous chain links dangling from it. Running her hands over chains brought back fond memories of Sandra’s days as a part-time domme when she used the chains to bind her clients or herself ( depending on her mood ). Bob had even put a bottle of scented oil in that she used to keep the chains from rusting and for a pleasant odor when they were worn. Sandra set the chains down next to the leather outfit and headed off to the bedroom to change into her evening look. After pulling her black fishnet hose and leather bra ( which accentuated her tits quite nicely), Sandra wandered back into the living room and looked at the box sitting on a nearby table. She sat down in a nearby chair and petted her cat, which was rubbing up against its’ leg, while staring absentmindedly at the leather clothing and chains she dumped next to the box. A few minutes later, a wry grin crossed the raven haired woman’s face before she abruptly stood up and walked over to the objects of her attention. She picked up the chains, collar and boots and walked with them over to the couch running her tongue over her lips in obvious anticipation. " Maybe I can get Paul interested in this kind of roleplay… it certainly would spice things up…" Sandra thought to herself before starting to don some of the outfit. She pulled the thigh high boots on first before donning the chains that went around her waist and right wrist. Normally, she would have put on her catsuit first and then the chains but she was feeling a bit naughty that night. Sandra sprawled on the couch and smoothy buckled the collar around her neck caressing the small links that went all around it. " Paul would look great wearing something like this… especially if I had a leash attached to it… I won… uhhh…." she thought to herself before her thinking suddenly got thrown astray by what felt like an electrical charge surge through her body. " What the heck is going on ? What’s happening to me ?" Sandra shouted as she felt her legs spreading wide open on their own forming an obscene V shape. No matter how hard she tried, whether by thought or grabbing hold of the rigid limbs, her legs remained spread apart. At the same time, Sandra felt an incredible feeling of warmth that washed over her like a warm bubble bath that caressed every inch of her semi nude body. In fact, the warmth was so pleasant that she almost forgot the difficulty with her legs as she brushed her face with her left hand. " Uhhh… feel good… but my legs…. ooohhh… " Sandra moaned softly as she felt her pussy starting to tingle rather intensely as if she was using one of her favorite sex toys to pleasure herself or Paul was using his tongue to stimulate her there repeatedly. If the problems with her legs didn’t exist, she would have been rubbing them together in pleasure as the stimulation washed over like a tide coming ashore again and again. As Sandra laid there trying to sort out her mixed feelings, she saw her arms moving on their own much like her legs had just done. Both her arms bent sharply at the elbow with her hands coming to rest on top of her black leather bra. She then saw her hands starting rubbing up and down on her breasts vigorously causing her bra to slip down revealing her breasts and nipples, which were becoming inflamed by the stimulation. Sandra’s eyes fluttered as the pleasure from her tits being fondled on top of the stimulation she was already feeling caused her to almost explode in one of the most intense orgasms she had ever experienced. However, it was at that point that Sandra started to realize the truth behind her lack of control over her body as she saw her skin changing from its normal flesh tone to a glossy pink color. She felt a sense of lightness rapidly spreading through her body as if her insides were being replaced by nothing more than air or some sort of gas. Sandra tried to yell or move when she saw this shocking development but found she could do neither . " What… what’s happening..?… oooh… why do… I feel.. feel…" Sandra thought to herself though even her ability to concentrate was becoming fuzzy and difficult to do. She saw and felt her pussy change into an artificial material with an ovular look to it. Seams were becoming visible running up and down her legs, arms and torso as if her body was made of sheets of latex and rubber that were sewn together. The transformation then swept through her torso changing her swollen breasts into taut mounds of plastic capped by bright pink circles and dime shaped nipples. As Sandra’s thinking became more and more clouded, it started to be replaced by more primitive emotions. " A love doll… I am a good doll… need someone to use me… fuck me…" she thought as her head lolled to the side with her mouth forming an O shape much like her pussy and anus. Her cheeks had turned bright pink in color that matched the color atop her tits with her eyes stared ahead in a frozen look of lust. The doll laid there in silence waiting.. begging to be used…. Next morning….. The sun shone steadily through the living room window and illuminated a figure that was lying prone on the couch. After an undetermined amount of time, the figure started to stir and abruptly sat up. Sandra put her left hand to her head as she looked around her place. " Man, that was some weird dream…. I imagined I had been turned into some sort of fucktoy by some means. It felt so real though…." the dark haired beauty muttered as she ran her hands over body to make sure it was just a dream. Satisfied that she was still human, Sandra headed off to the shower and prepare for another day…. Elsewhere at the same time… The man sat down and glanced at a piece of paper that he had just retrieved from his files. " Sandra thought she was going to get the best of me when we split up. Well, very shortly, I’ll get a victory that will make me the winner from now on. Thanks to the chains I sent back to her that I secretly coated with a special formula, she’ll be changed into an inanimate love doll permanently the day she puts them on in the company of someone else. She’ll still change if she dons them when alone but it’ll be a temporary transformation then. Once I pick up a call over my police scanner of trouble at her place, I’ll know just what to do…." Bruce said before throwing his head back in a laugh that seemed to last for a very long time… The future…… The trench coated man finished securing handcuffs on a distraught man and led him away through the open doorway of Sabrina’s home. Another man stood in the center of the room jotting notes down while surveying the surroundings which included a semi-nude love doll. " Imagine the nerve of this guy. He claims he was involved intimately with this woman named Sabrina when she ’ magically’ turned into a latex sex doll right before his eyes. The guy probably killed her over some spat, dumped her body and his mind snapped when he realized what he did. Well, he’ll probably spend the rest of his life in a prison rubber room…" the detective said as he jotted down some notes. " Detective Jackson, I’m Bruce.. Sandra’s ex… I called earlier.." a man called out from the open doorway. The detective nodded " Ah, Mr, Terrell. You called wanting to retrieve a few things from your ex’s home that belonged to you." he said shaking the hand of Bruce. " Yep..a few personal items.. including…." Bruce said nodding towards the doll on the couch with his face slightly reddening. " No problem, Mr. Terrell, no problem at all.." the detective said smoothly… Sandra, lying as a perfect love doll, didn’t think it was a problem either….. THE END

The motorcycle roared to life as the ignition was turned on and exhaust fumes spewed out its’ chrome exhaust. Sitting on it was a red haired woman who sat astride the cycle and reveled in the power between her legs. She ran her hands up and down the black leather seat and chrome handlebars. Lisa had been a fan of motorcycles in general since she was barely into her teens. She loved the freedom of traveling down the roads with the wind in her hair and not being trapped in a metal coffin being broiled alive by the summer sun. She had dated several guys while in high school but as soon she found out they were more interested in computers and making out than motorcycles, she dumped them in a heartbeat. Lisa longed for the day when she could own her own motorcycle. Unfortunately, she didn’t have a great paying job so she scrimped and saved looking forward to the day she could own her own. One day, she was glancing through the newspaper when she saw an ad for a car and motorcycle auction upcoming with a wide variety of makes and models available. Giddy with excitement over the thought of her dream coming true, she gathered together what money she had and headed down to the auction confident she’d be coming home with her cycle. It was with this in mind that had Lisa examining the wide selection of motorcycles that would be up for auction. She walked amongst the rows of bikes along with throngs of other prospective bidders looking for a cycle that she could afford that didn’t look too road weary. After roughly half an hour, she started to feel a little down about her chances in the looming auction. Between the opening prices listed and the talk of other prospective bidders of going extremely high on most models, she figured she had no chance of getting any of the bikes that were going up on auction. Lisa was about to head home disappointed when she saw a motorcycle sitting off by itself with very few people around it. Curious about the bike, she walked over to where the owner, a brown haired woman looking to be in her late 30’s, was standing. " Excuse me, ma’am, I was wondering if you could tell me a little more about your great looking Harley that you’re auctioning off, " she inquired while looking over the pristine conditioned cycle. The woman arched her eyebrows in obvious surprise " Well, it’s obvious you didn’t read the newspaper article concerning some of the bikes who have controversial histories associated with them. If you’re interested in this motorcycle, I’ll tell you about this one, " she said with slight disdain in her voice. " Controversial history ? ….did someone die while driving it ? …something like that? " inquired Lisa with a note of trepidation evident in her voice. " Not quite… you see, the previous owner was a woman who was a tenant in a building I owned. Originally from the Caribbean, she was a very unusual woman who was rumored to be a believer of black magic. She was dating a wealthy man from the suburbs who bought her a motorcycle for a present one day. The woman was deeply in love with the man and thought he felt the same for her until she came home late one night and found him in the arms of another woman. If that was not bad enough, she found the two on her motorcycle making passionate love. Enraged and vowing revenge, it’s rumored she placed a curse on the bike that any woman who engaged in intimate relations while on or in contact with it would be doomed to spend the rest of eternity experiencing intimacy and nothing else.. whatever that means, " the woman said with a serious look on her face. Lisa almost laughed out loud at the story she just heard but the look on the woman’s face made her keep her reaction to herself as the woman continued " Whether or not the story is true, all three disappeared without trace and leaving outstanding rent owed on the apartment. I obtained the motorcycle in lieu of the debt hoping to sell it and recoup some of the money. Unfortunately, the story behind the bike grew like wildfire and spooked away any potential buyers for it. I had thought that bringing the bike into an auction like this would bring activity from out of town bidders but apparently the tale has got around quite fast…" she said with a heavy sigh. Lisa digested the story while at the same time thinking up a way to take advantage of the situation. She dug a pen and piece of paper out of her purse and quickly scrawled something down before handing the paper to the bike’s owner. " I wonder if you might be willing to sell me this great cycle right now without going through the auction. Here’s what I consider to be a fair offer.. and it’s all in cash, " she said softly while handing the paper to the woman. The red haired woman looked at the paper and then stared up at the ceiling for a minute or two. She then looked at Lisa for several seconds before taking a pen of her own and jotting down a figure quickly. " Tell you what… if you can promise me that you can send the figure I’ve written down in the next 30 days plus the amount I’ve written down, I’ll let you have the bike right now, " the woman said pleasantly to Leslie as she returned the paper to her. Lisa opened the note and her eyes widened slightly when she saw the figure written down. " I’ll have to go into hock and borrow money from every friend I’ve got**…. BUT IT’S WORTH IT!**" she thought to herself before quickly nodding in agreement and handing the bike’s owner. An hour or so later, Lisa was at home polishing her new Harley and running her hands over the gleaming chrome and soft leather seat marveling at the pristine condition of the machine. However, she was a little troubled by the story she had heard about the supposed curse put on the bike. She wondered if it might be a good idea to test the validity of the story in some way so that she wouldn’t be bothered by it in the future. Looking at her watch, she realized that her boyfriend Dave, a doctor at the nearby hospital, was coming by in about an hour or so. " Hmmm… maybe I can get rid of that curse thing tonight. Dave has always been a bit of a kinky guy when it comes to sex…. it’ll be fun to see how he reacts…" Lisa thought to herself as she picked up her cell phone and dialed Dave’s number with a mischievous smile on her face. Several hours later…. Lisa leaned up against Dave’s body moaning and writhing after a frenzied love session between the two. They had come together several times in the last few hours like a well oiled machine in ways similar to the motorcycle the two were astride. Lisa nestled her head against her boyfriend’s chest while Dave held her in his arms caressing her hair, face and back in a soft and sensuous way. She ran her hands across his chest as she let herself float in the passion the two had unleashed while astride this powerful machine. Certain in her mind that any notion of a silly curse had been dispelled, she was about to ask Dave if he wanted to go to the bedroom for the night when she heard a familiar beeping coming from the heap of clothing lying on the floor Getting off the bike, Dave went to the heap nearby and picked up the beeper in the middle of it. Glancing at the display, he frowned and looked over at his girlfriend with remorse written on his face. " Sorry, honey, but we’ve had another patient admitted who was seriously wounded by a gang of wild beavers. Since I’m the only one trained to handle beaver wounds, I’ve got to go back to the hospital for a few hours, " the black haired man said as he walked over to Lisa and kissing her before quickly dressing and heading off to the hospital. Once her boyfriend had departed, Lisa got off the motorcycle and quickly redressed in her clothes though she discovered to some amusement that her panties had been torn to shreds in the sexual frenzy she and Dave were in when they rapidly disrobed. After dressing, the blonde beauty was going to head back into the house when she felt a wave of dizziness engulf her body. Lisa leaned up against her precious Harley for support until the discomfort had passed. To her puzzlement, the weakness was increasing accompanied by the return of the erotic pleasure she was feeling before with Dave. Her legs felt weird… like they were made of rubber or something. " Ooohh… I think me and Dave really outdid ourselves tonight. I better take a minute or… ohhh..two…" Lisa muttered softly as she wiped her forehead while continuing to lean on her motorcycle. The feelings of intense pleasure were gaining in strength rather subsiding along with a general feeling of lightness.. like she was floating on a cloud. " I better go inside for a bit and lie down for a bit… I feel really strange…. uhhh…" she thought to herself as she went to head back into her house for the night. However, to her shock, she found that she couldn’t move at all ! She tried to move her black shoed feet again and again but the only thing that happened was her feet tipped forward slightly and nothing more. Needless to say, her immobility was very distressing to Lisa, who figured her only hope was to yell for help despite her semi-nude state. Unfortunately, she could no more talk than she could move as she stood leaning against the black and silver motorcycle. Lisa’s eyes were the only part of her that still responded to her thinking and they bounced wildly around as she tried to figure out what was going on. When she focused on her body after a few minutes, she saw that the true nature of what had happened to her was becoming visible. She could see her skin slowly changing to an artificial look with a glossy shine to it and devoid of any signs of humanity. The fingers on both her hands were melting into solid pieces of plastic that still had enough grip to hold onto the Harley for grip. Her arms and legs seem to be waving slightly as if they were nothing more than hollow tubes of latex and vinyl with no skeletal structure inside them. " What the hell’s going on here..?… I ’m.. I’m starting to look like one of those dolls you can buy at a store.." Lisa thought as she found her breathing was becoming shallow and coming out in gasps as the change reached her torso. Strangely, despite the evil process her body was undergoing, she felt nothing but pleasure throughout her body. She closed her eyes briefly as she tried to focus on her predicament and blot the immense feelings of pleasure she was feeling. When she opened her eyes (or did the eyes open on their own…?), she found she was no longer breathing at all. She could see her breasts were now composed of the same material that the rest of her was with a slightly rounder and larger shape to them. She could feel them rubbing and pushing against the bra that constrained them and the sensations added to the lightness and pleasure she was feeling. Suddenly, Lisa realized with a start what exactly she was changing into and why she was feeling so odd. " A LOVE DOLL.. I’M BECOMING A DAMNED SEX DOLL… MADE FOR PLEASURE…. HOW ?.. WHY ?… THE CURSE!.. THIS MUST BE THE CURSE… NOOO!!… OHHHH… DON’T WANT TO BE A FUCKTOY.. A THING TO BE USED…" Lisa screamed mentally as she tried to cope with the truth of what was happening to her. Even as her mind tried to deal with her situation, the process swiftly moved upwards on her still form as it neared its’ end. Lisa felt her mouth stretch and twist on its’ own into an sensual O-shape with the interior now composed of soft rubber and latex devoid of her teeth and tongue. Her eyes locked into place staring outwards at the driveway that was so near yet so far away from her. Lisa’s cheeks started to glow a bright pink even as the rest of her face assumed the painted features of a very realistic love doll. The garage was silent save for the sound of rubber rubbing on leather as the doll’s body rubbed against the leather motorcycle seat. Approximately three hours after Lisa’s transformation into an inanimate sex toy, her boyfriend Dave returned from his work looking a little weary from the exertions of the night. He ambled up into the garage intending to give Lisa, who he saw on the motorcycle, a big kiss before heading off to bed. However, Dave stopped short when he realized it was a love doll leaning against the Harley and not Lisa. " Very funny, Lisa, har har.. you can come out now…" Dave yelled out as he looked around the garage for Lisa’s hiding place. Failing to find her or have her join him, the exhausted man walked over to the motorcycle and looked over the doll with great admiration. " I don’t know how she did it but the doll looks just like her. In fact, maybe I’ll play a little trick on her. I’ll take the doll with me to bed and watch her freak out, " David said with a chuckle as he picked up the doll and carried it off to the bedroom. " NO!!.. I’M NOT A DOLL… OHHH!!.. DON’T… YESS!!…. TOUCH ME AGAIN… YES…." Lisa thought as she felt her clothes being stripped off and her body being laid down on the bed. She felt David lay down beside her and put his wonderfully sensitive hands around her smooth form. Before long, he was groping and caressing the doll’s still body sending a steady torrent of pleasure racing through Lisa’s body. " Well, if this is part of the curse and I’m doomed to spend the rest of existence as a pleasure toy, there are worse fates than to be with a great and passionate lover…. ohhh!!!" Lisa thought as she reveled in the feelings that were going through her. Indeed, after David determined that Lisa had left him for some unknown reason with no forwarding address, she found herself being brought out of the box David kept her in fairly regularly… and she looked forward to each and every usage… And the motorcycle…? David sold it a few months after Lisa’s leaving town..to a woman who said she had never seen such a motorcycle before… back in her original country of Jamaica…… THE END

There is a legend in the back woods, if a young lady of “shall we say” modest appearance were to find a field of yellow and purple flowering weeds, and had the courage to roll around in them naked, she could change her destiny. To me it was just a fairy tale, but I didn’t grow up around here either. There was no proof of this other than the anecdotal evidence of a disproportionally high percentage of attractive and buxom ladies down south near our university, like the one my buddy was dating that danced in my dreams almost every night. Thin flannel shirt, cut off blue jeans, and a pair of cowboy boots, all topped off with a Stetson hat. ...

Lisa sipped her glass of champagne as she stood pretending to listen to a short, chunky guy drone about the fortune he had made in the adult film market. As the man droned on and on about how he was making more money than 90 % of the country’s leading CEO’s, she silently glanced around the room for the man who had invited her to the party and its host: Gerald Falkington. ...

The crowd from the night of boxing slowly exited the auditorium chattering among themselves about the matches and who won and lost. For a select few, they knew that one boxer, Lindsay Boyer, had not only lost her match but had been transformed into an incredibly realistic love doll. Thanks to a raffle (which had been rigged by the promoter Jack Kingston), the love doll would spend the rest of its’ days being used by a local businessman, who had secretly paid Jack a six figure sum for the ’ kickback’. However, these details were known to Bambi, Lindsay’s opponent, and although she didn’t show it outwardly, the events of the last few hours troubled her deeply. As she took off her trunks and took the tie out of her blonde hair, she wondered if Lindsay was still aware of the world around her or was her mind reduced to whatever inanimate sex toys perceived (or didn’t as the case may be). “The money Kingston paid me to look the other way is pretty good to say the least…… still, how can I take part in all this with a clear conscience?” Bambi thought to herself as she stripped her top off and wiped off her body with a large terry cloth towel. The blonde had just finished changing into a blue T-shirt and jogging pants when she heard a knock on the locker room door. Peeking around from the corner of one of the lockers, Bambi saw what looked like one of the female companions of the promoter walk slowly into the room. When she saw that Bambi was dressed, the woman pulled open the room’s door and motioned for the people in the hallway to come inside. “Ahhhh…. Miss Bambi… that was a marvelous match mounted by you tonight… I want to thank you for you assistance in the after match activities….. " Jack exuded as he strode boldly into the room area with two women at his side. “Geez, Mr. Kingston, this is the women’s locker room. Don’t you think that it’s rude for you to stroll in here like this? " Bambi said somewhat angrily. “Calm down, my brave, battling blonde bombshell. I merely wanted to thank you and tell you a piece of good news that will surely please you as much as it will the audience I keep happy. Due to overwhelming demand, I have arranged for another match for you in 60 days with a Joyce ’ The Jolter’ McKenzie, a pugilist who originates from the Midwest. After the match has concluded, you’ll play your part in the well… how shall I put it?…. arrangemnts for Joyce in a similar manner to your previous opponent. I have a client from the pearl of the Orient known as Japan who is most anxious to meet Joyce on a far more intimate basis,” the promoter exulted while he fiddled with the gold chain dangling around his neck. “Let me get this straight. I help turn a fellow boxer into some sort of inanimate fuck toy that you turn around and give to an associate of yours for money or favors. You now want me to do the same thing again in 2 months to another woman to further your career. What makes you think I’m going to this kind of thing ever again?” Bambi said angrily as she stamped her foot angrily in conjunction with her defiant words. “Shh, shh, shh, my bodacious battler, there’s no need to use strong, strident syllables in response. If it’s more money that you are looking for, I think it might be possible for me to increase your payment by a sizable sum. Of course, that would mean some sort of long term agreement,” Jack said as he flashed a brilliant white smile that sparkled thanks to the numerous gold fillings in his mouth. “It’s not the god damned money!!! Geez, you just don’t get it!! I’m not happy to be just a pawn in your sick schemes to make yourself a bigger man! Leave me the hell alone!” Bambi shouted while grabbing her boxing gloves and slamming them to the floor as hard as she could. Jack shook his head slightly while walking over and looking at himself in a nearby mirror. “My young lady, I apologize if my eloquence has resulted in a reaction of negativity in you. I can see that this matter has been brought to your attention at perhaps an inopportune time. I shall withdraw from you area of disrobing and will talk to you at a future time where you might give my proposal more careful scrutinization. Shall we go, my delightful daisies?” Jack said before turning his attention to his female companions and leaving the room. Bambi glared at the closing door for several seconds before calming down somewhat and returned to changing into her normal attire. After gathering up her things and securing her locker, the blonde exited the change room and started to walk down the hallway leading to the exit. However, Bambi was so wrapped up on dwelling over what she had just heard that she failed to notice what was going on around her. “Hey! Watch where you are going, lady!” a voice called out abruptly as Bambi walked right into someone in the hallway. Looking upwards slightly, Bambi saw that the person she had run into was none other than Montel ‘Machine Gun’ Jackson, one of the more respected and fearsome boxers in the area. She had overheard more than one of the area boxers state that with the right promoting and opponents, Montel could be in a championship fight within the next 18 months or so. “Oh, I am so sorry. It’s been, well, one of those days. I have a lot of things on my mind and I tend to focus on problems to the exclusion of everyone around me,” Bambi stammered as she tried desperately to sound sincere in her apology. A smile crossed the African American’s face. “Heck, no problem at all. You’re Bambi Branson, aren’t you? I’ve seen you fight in a few local boxing matches. You have gotta a pretty good right jab,” Montel said with a warm smile crossing his face. Smitten by Montel’s good looks and easygoing demeanor, Bambi struck up a conversation with the man and they spent ten or fifteen minutes talking about the different boxing venues in the area as well as the promoters (other than Jack Kingston) that were active in the area. Figuring that the incident where she helped in the transformation of her defeated opponent into an inflated sex toy, Bambi left that part of her experience out of the chat. With the conversation drawing to a close, Bambi prepared to resume her walk out of the building. To her surprise, Montel asked her if she’d like to have dinner with him on Friday at Chez Courteau’s, an expensive restaurant on the west side of town. Without hesitation, Bambi accepted and after they exchanged addresses and phone numbers, the two went their separate ways with happy smiles on both of their faces. Over the next day or two, Bambi busied herself with routine chores such as paying bills and doing a few runs to local stores and such. The only thing out of the ordinary that happened during those days was an answering machine message left for Bambi by Jack Kingston. The promoter droned on for nearly thirty seconds about what a wonderful person Bambi was and ended with Jack requesting that she reconsider his offer once again. “Fat fucking chance!” Bambi snarled as she angrily jabbed the button to erase the message on her machine. She quickly put the matter behind her as she started to think on what to wear for her upcoming date…….. Friday night……… Bambi took her seat at the dining table and glanced around the expensive setting of Chez Courteau’s while Montel took a seat opposite her. After going over their respective menus and placing their respective orders with the waiter, the two exchanged stories about each other’s exploits in the ring. Bambi tried to keep up her end of her conversation but found Montel had many more stories than her. From his first fights in rundown gyms for money that barely covered his monthly rent to fighting in extravagant arenas in Europe and South America, Montel had more than a few tales to tell though he seemed to avoid talking about his life outside the ring. After they finished their sumptuous meal, the two adjourned to a bar near the restaurant and took a seat in a back booth to sip on their drinks and talk a little more. “Tell me something, Montel. You haven’t talked all that much about your relationship with Jack Kingston. Do you think you’re getting treated fairly by him or do you think he’s a snake like me and a few other boxers in the area?” Bambi asked her dinner companion as she tried to figure out a bit more about his personal feelings. “Yeah, yeah, you’re not the first one to say that they don’t like the guy. The way I look at it is if we’re going to be in the business of boxing for a living, we have to look past personalities and see what people can do for us. Kingston is the kind of guy you wouldn’t trust with anything sentimental but can get you a big money fight if he wants to. In fact, he’s talking about lining me up a championship bout later this year if everything goes according to his ‘perfectly plotted plan of marvelous magnificence’. The guy has got a huge ego but he’s got the power to go with it,” Montel said before raising his drink and taking a deep swallow. “Hmmmm…. maybe it’s time to ask him if he’s been involved with stuff like what happened with Lindsay…. at the worst, he’ll think I’m joking with him,” Bambi thought to herself as she stared into her half empty glass before returning her gaze to Montel. “Has Kingston ever asked you to do a favor for him that was considered…. um…. well… a little bit beyond the normal type of thing?” she asked while trying to look sympathetic to anything Montel might say in response. To her surprise, Montel seemed to grow flustered as he drained the rest of his drink in one gulp and muttered that he had to call it an early night to be rested for training in the morning. The two left the bar shortly thereafter with Bambi receiving no response to her inquiry and Montel steering talk to topics that were unrelated to their profession. After a passionate embrace outside Bambi’s place, the two parted for the night with Bambi hoping that she and Montel would go out again in the near future as she found him a very intriguing man on many levels. Several days later……… The gym was bristling with activity in the middle of a warm summer afternoon with two heavyweight boxers sparring in the ring while an elderly man shouted instructions from the ring apron. Several were shadow boxing or putting the numerous punching bags to work in various corners of the building. Others were toweling down after a strenuous workout or availing themselves to the weights located near the back of the gym. For Bambi, it was her usual workout routine she undertook as she prepared for her next fight. As she skipped rope, her mind seemed distracted by thinking of things other than her next opponent. Specifically, she was wondering if she should take Kingston up on his previous offer. Despite all the moral objections (which she still held), Montel’s declaration that Kingston could do much for any who accommodate struck a chord with her. Bambi found herself wrestling with what to do and the distraction wasn’t helping her in her training focus at all. “Bambi? Bambi? Yoo hoo, anybody home?” Montel said as he gestured up and down in front of Bambi, who was staring right at him without acknowledging his presence at all. “Huh? Oh, sorry about that, Montel. I was just thinking over some stuff that I’ve got to make up my mind on,” Bambi gasped as she stopped and skipping and looked at Montel, who seemed to be getting ready to work out himself. Nodding in understanding, Montel looked around from side to side and motioned silently for Bambi to follow him to the back of the gym. Once they were out of sight of everyone in the gym, the African American boxer leaned over and kissed passionately on her full lips while wrapping his arms around her in a tight embrace. After several seconds that Bambi wished lasted for eternity, the two separated with Montel gazing intently into Bambi’s eyes. “Listen, baby, I’ve been talking to Jack and he told me about this favor he wants you to do for him. It seems there is a rival promoter that he has promised to set up this big card that will involve my fighting a boxer who is under an exclusive contract to this other promoter. If I win this fight, I could be looking at big money bouts… millions maybe!! The only catch is that Jack has promised the rival a ‘gift ’ and…..ummmm…that’s where you come in,” Montel murmured with his voice varying in pitch before softening to a barely audible whisper. The passion that Bambi was feeling seemed to drain right out of her eyes when she heard the last part of Montel’s statement. She pulled herself totally free from the man’s embrace and, with a noticeable redness becoming visible on her cheeks, glared at Montel while taking a deep breath before speaking. “Montel, you seem like a really nice guy but you are either incredibly naive or think that I’m a lot more shallow than that sleezeball Kingston. I told him before I wouldn’t do this so he thought he’d use you to get around my turning him down. You can tell him that it didn’t work and if he bugs me about it again, I’ll start yapping about this to people he may not want to be aware of his ‘side business’,” Bambi snapped as she wagged a finger within inches of Montel’s nose. “Chill, baby, chill. Look, maybe I caught you a bad time with all of this. Why don’t we have a nice dinner tonight back at my place, sit on my new couch afterwards and talk things through?” Montel said softly in response. “Geez, you won’t give up, will ya? Tell ya what, why don’t YOU have dinner by yourself tonight and think about this: if you bring this up with Kingston and he wants you to keep trying, my next dinner will be with the head of the local boxing competition AND the cops!!!” Bambi snarled and stormed off before Montel could reply her ultimatum. **Four days later…………**Bambi started to apply a liberal amount of make-up on her face in preparation for a night on the town. She wasn’t scheduled to box again for another six weeks which meant that, when not working her job at a local drug store, she was free to do as she pleased. On this Friday night, she figured to check out some of the night clubs down town and try to put some of the week’s unpleasantness behind her. Bambi was about to grab her jacket and purse and head out of her home when there was a knock at her front door. Slightly annoyed at the inconvenient timing of the visit, the blonde haired woman tossed her purse on a nearby chair and walked towards the door while finishing putting on her jacket. To Bambi’s surprise, her visitor was none other than Montel, holding a large bouquet of flowers in his right hand and an apologetic look on his face. “Hi, baby. Look, I know by the fact that you’ve been ignoring my phone messages that you’re probably still pissed at me. Why don’t we put that whole talk behind us and go out on the town tonight?” Montel said with a sorrowful look appearing on his face. Bambi thought briefly of grabbing the flowers and shoving them hard in Montel’s face but decided against it. If she wanted any kind of career in the area, she would have to, on the surface, pretend to get along with some of the movers and shakers in the area. Nodding slightly, she took the flowers from Montel and went into the living room to find a vase to put them in. “Ouch!!!” Bambi exclaimed as she felt what seemed to be a thorn jab into her right index finger as she was putting the flowers into a blue and white vase. Quickly setting the vase down, she reflexively brought the injured finger to her mouth even as, a second or two later, Montel moved into the living room to help her. “Just a second, baby. I got something that will fix that right up in no time at all. My trainer Jack uses it for me when I get a cut over the eye during a fight. It’ll seal that right up in no time flat though it might sting for a second or two,” Montel said in a soothing voice. “Uhhhh, thanks. That’s nice of you to do but….. uhhhhh, I feel kind of strange. What, what was in that spray?” Bambi exclaimed even as she found her vision start to go blurry and she felt her limbs growing weak as if the strength was draining out of them. She glanced at Montel, who seemed not the slightest bit surprised by Bambi’s distress, and then at her injured finger. If she didn’t know better, she would have sworn that it was swelling somewhat….. a fact she took with her as she blacked out and slumped to the floor…. An unknown amount of time later………… “……..are you sure that you sprayed the lovely lady with the fragrant fluid I provided, Montel? She doesn’t look like she absorbed the substance in its entirety,” Bambi heard a man say who she was fairly certain was Jack Kingston. To her alarm, she found she couldn’t speak and her body seemed mostly unresponsive. Her eyes worked fine but the area she was in seemed completely unlit and she was unable to figure where she was exactly. “I sprayed her finger with it, Mr. Kingston. I would have used more of that substance on her but her phone started ringing and I figured she might be expecting a visitor at some point. Figuring I didn’t have a lot of options, I took her with me to the gym here and after making sure she wasn’t going anywhere, I called you,” a man Bambi recognized as Montel replied with a voice that was far less confident than the promoter. “Spray…..?…..Montel?!!!…..what…..What’s going on?…… you assholes better let me go soon if you know what….. uhhhh…. geez, I feel weird………” Bambi thought as she tried to figure out what was going on even as pangs of pure pleasure continually interrupted such thoughts. “I must admit, my prized pugilist, that I had not anticipated this situation when I approached the wholesome woman to arrange our next latex lovely. Nevertheless, we must deal with the present predicament in a fast and final way to resolve things expeditiously. Since you didn’t complete the dollification deal earlier, this means that you’ll have to complete the titillating transformation on a more personal basis. After you place the camera and mirror in the arena opposite the main subject of our debate, it will be time for you to divest yourself of your garments and initiate the intimacy after preparing properly,” Jack said exuberantly with his usual style of alliteration and overcomplicating a situation. “I guess you’re right, Mr. Kingston. Are you sure that this has to be completed by the way you mentioned? It just seems that it, uh, well, it doesn’t seem right to do things this way,” Montel said even as the African American boxer was lifting what seemed like an oversized object into the ring opposite Bambi. “Montel, I admire your sense of propriety but the passage of time has eliminated all other options. Once you’ve fulfilled your obligations, we shall talk about your upcoming phenomenal combat inside the very ropes you are entering at the present,” the promoter said in his usual bombastic way even as he moved to a nearby wall and flipped on a light switch. Jack, after flicking a tiny spot of dirt off his custom tailored jacket, moved over next to the ring at that point and pulled out what looked to Bambi like a handheld camcorder. “What the hell is going on here?……. Why can’t I move?…… or talk?…… and why do I feel so strange?……. uhhhh….. oh…… oh,no!…. no!….I……I…. I’ve been turned partly into….. A LOVE DOLL!!!!” Bambi thought to herself before she focused on her reflection in the mirror now opposite her. She could see that her mouth was now a circular opening and sensed her teeth and tongue had disappeared completely with her mouth’s interior seemingly nothing more than rubber and latex. Her forearms and hands seemed to be transformed as well with the latter being the most noticeable. Bambi’s fingers appeared to have melted together to give the appearance of paddles normally seen on the cheapest of love dolls. However, she was only partially transformed as her chest still rose and fell with the slight breaths she was taking. Before she had a chance to further ponder her situation, Bambi saw Montel, who was dressed as though he was preparing to work out, strip down to where he was only wearing his boots and socks before accepting a tube of gel from the promoter Kingston. After dabbing a generous portion of the gel on his rapidly stiffening dick, Montel tossed the tube aside and moved over to the corner where Bambi was propped up. After a brief moment of pause during which Bambi saw the tiniest bit of regret register on his face, the boxer took the partially dollified woman’s right arm and tucked it under leg. Making sure the left leg was secured on the top rope behind her, Montel held Bambi’s right leg in the steely grip of his left hand and started to plunge his rock hard cock into her still human pussy. “MONTEL!!!….. Montel, what are you doing?…… why aren’t you helping me?…. oh… oh no…. you’re finishing the transformation, aren’t you?…… DAMN YOU, MONTEL!!…. DAMN YOU, MONTEL AND JACK, TO….. uhhhh….. I….. ohhhhhh….. fuck…….” Bambi though even as she felt herself quickly building towards an earth shattering orgasm. ...

Part 1 In the midwest, country roads are generally straight and regular, dividing the land into one mile squares. On one or more sides of each square, you might find a farm, its house, barns and sheds usually situated along the road near the center of its length. There were, of course, variations, but, as a rule, the squares, called sections, were pretty much the same. One exception, in a wooded area, had become known locally as the four corners. Purchased jointly by four friends, the one square mile piece of land had been divided evenly into four parcels, with one friend living on each. Instead of hugging the road, as farms usually did, all four dwellings sat in the center of its particular parcel. ...

Part 1: Tea With Mother I am having tea with mother. I hate my mother. I didn’t used to but I do now, I have good reason and you will find out why. Mother is the epitome of sang froid, the ultimate ice queen. She loves only one thing, money. Not family, not me certainly, nothing but money, and as far as she is concerned, you can never have enough. But now, today, maybe she has enough, even for her. She is celebrating the settling of her husband’s will, my father’s will. And it is supremely cruel of her to have me for tea on such a day. She is the sole beneficiary you see. It should have been me, was me really, but she took care of that, in another supremely cruel way, and this is my story. ...

Clara’s brow furrowed slightly as she answered the questions on the touch screen in front of her. Have you had any children? – No. Are you on any hormonal birth control? - No Do you live alone? - Yes Any family or siblings? - No siblings. Parents passed when she was a teenager. Do you have any piercings or body modifications? - No Have you had any severe injuries or surgeries? – No Any fears or phobias? – Can’t think of any. ...

Chrissy and Jack walked together down the quiet sidewalks of the main business district past the usual places couples stop at when shopping together. The two had been seeing each other for about fifteen months and developed a deeply passionate relationship which culminated in their recent marriage. However, the two were nothing if not adventurous when it came to the sexual side of their relationship and they mutually agreed to go out and find something to add a little extra spice to their nightly couplings. ...

Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction, where we can live and waste any number of lives. Licence: CC BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/ 1. Foreboding Prologue Jenny shot a sideway glance at Sarah, who was driving the car. “I still don’t get, why you got lip injections,” she said. “Oh, let it go already,” laughed Sarah. “You’ve been nagging me since I returned from Hedonia. I though you were more open-minded than that. I like the Angelina Jolie-look they give me.” ...

(story continues from Her Contract Entails) Part Two Carla was surprised by the view of the building as the car pulled to a stop with the sound of gravel crunching beneath the wheels. Although she had to admit that she would have been at a loss to describe what she expected the clinic in which she would be operated upon might look like, the red brick house she saw through the window looked to her more like something from a costume drama than a location at which a woman might be able to have herself transformed into a mermaid. As if the whole idea of what awaited her was not strange enough, she now found her mind struggling to cope with the unfamiliar surroundings of an English country house at the same time. ...

(story continues from Her Contract Entails 2) Part Three The darkness of the room was not truly penetrated as the door opened, but the corridor outside was filled with a shading of deep shadow rather than an absence of light and so a portion small degree of that dark was replaced with shades of grey instead. A vaguely human shape flitted through the gloom and made for the bed, followed moments later by a far larger figure that could have been mistaken for a hunched bear. While the smaller figure moved with purpose and without pause, the larger constantly glanced back over one shoulder as if fearing discovery at any moment. ...

“Eight?!” she yelled out at him. “One inflatable doll might have made me chuckle… but how do you explain eight?” Isabelle Hawkins stood next to a pile of boxes with deflated toys staring back at her. “I wish I could… I mean… If I tell you, I fear you’ll become number nine” James Burrows was trying to avoid having this argument with his girlfriend. “What the hell do you mean? I still want you to explain this!” she shook one of the boxes at him. “You remember when I told you about my ex Natalie? or my ex Sarah?” he tried. “Y…yeah. What does that have to do with this?” she asked him. James just pointed at pile of boxes. Isabelle picked up a few and started reading the names on them. “Naughty Natalie… Sexy Sarah… Bodacious Betty…” she paused, thinking for a second. “Are you telling me you’ve made up stories about your ex-girlfriends and they were all actually cheap rubber toys?” she chuckled at her boyfriend, looking at the toys again. “Well, they kinda do look nice though” she said in all fairness. “No… not at all! I know it’s hard to believe, but they were really my girlfriends. They did this to themselves, each and everyone of them turned themselves into lovedolls without me being able to stop them…” he shrugged, hoping that would suffice but knowing the whole cycle was about to repeat itself. “How in the world is that supposed to happen?” she crossed her arms and waited for a good answer. “Well… there’s this liquid. I guess you’d call it a potion…” he paused. “It was fun at first… but then they all got in trouble with it, at least that’s what I thought, you know?” James sighed. “I thought they overdosed on the potion and became dolls permanently, so whenever a new girlfriend started using it, I would warn them to be careful… but everyone of them still ended up transforming themselves into latex dolls permanently. I’m starting to think all of them did it willingly, and that none of them were accidents” he finished explaining. “I’m supposed to buy a crazy story like that?” she almost couldn’t believe she was still listening to him. “Ugh… no, of course not. Like all of them, you’ll only believe it once you’ve done it yourself…” he sighed again. “You still have some of that potion? Why would you still have some after all the trouble it’s caused you?” she asked matter of factly. “It was fun at first, I mean they all liked it” James reasoned. “And I didn’t mind it either… I kinda like latex, so having an inflatable latex girlfriend seemed like a fun idea at the time” he fell silent for a moment. “You know…” he breathed heavily, “I used to tell all the other girls about the potion at one point or another to spice up our sexual life. I’m kind of guilty about that. But I wasn’t planning to tell you, until you found them all…” he trailed off. “Why wouldn’t you tell me? You didn’t think I’d go for it?” she wondered aloud. “I’m pretty sure you would’ve, which is the whole problem. I really love you, and I don’t want to lose you. I don’t want you to take any of that potion if it means you get addicted to it and end up a flat piece of plastic boxed up in my closet” he told her sincerely. “I like you the way you are. A silent companion isn’t the same, no matter how much I like latex.” “That’s… kinda sweet. I don’t think I’ve ever had quite a declaration of love like this” she looked at him in the eyes, still uncertain what to think of the situation. Her glance wandered on the dolls for a moment and her wariness came back. “But… like you said: I need to see it myself” she told him, not wanting to let him off the hook so easily. “Oh honey… you shouldn’t!” he warned her. “But how else am I supposed to believe you? It was only temporary the first time they used it? So it’s safe for me to try, no?” she hammered him with questions. He sighed, seemingly disappointed and turned to head towards the closet. Once he opened the door, he rummaged around until he found a bottle of blue liquid, took it out and handed it to Isabelle. “This is it? It’s a humongous size!” she looked at the two liter bottle, having expected a small vial. She examined it, the bottle was inconspicuous, lacking a label. “Well, I used to buy it in small vials, but that was never enough so I started buying bigger quantities. A mouthful will turn you into a doll for about half a day I would say so that’s why I nee…” James explained to his girlfriend, unaware she had already unscrewed the cap. She brought the bottle quickly up to her mouth and swallowed a mouthful. “Isabelle! Don’t!” he protested. “Relax!” she smiled at him. “If what you say is right, I’ll be a rubber sextoy for half a day and that will prove you didn’t lie to me…” she reasoned. “And… and that doesn’t bother you one bit?” he asked her, puzzled at her sudden lack of questionning. “It’s not permanent, is it?” “Not at first…” he said. “Isabelle, I was telling you all this because I was afraid you’d leave me. Now I’m afraid I’ll eventually lose you to this…” she interrupted him, putting her finger to his mouth. “Shhh… if I’m doing it just this one time, let’s not do it in this kind of mood, alright?” she tried to calm him down. “I did this because I love you, you know? I’m doing this because I don’t want to stay mad at you…” she paused and thought about her current feelings, “At least you can be glad your crazy story got my mind off of this… I’m still not sure how I’ll feel if you really lied to me though… like if your potion doesn’t work” Isabelle thought out loud as she looked at James, both visibly more calm than before. “Oh, I’m not worried myself… the potion works alright” he said. Isabelle chuckled and grinned. “Right… OK. How long is it supposed to take then?” she fired back. “Well, I’ve noticed it changed a bit with the quantity taken and the speed at which it’s taken… it’s a bit weird like that. I wish I had written instructions with it” he explained, examining her up and down. “But you, my love, are changing as we speak” he reached both his hands to hers and held them before bringing them up to her eyes. “Oh my god! You weren’t lying!” she squealed, reflexively shaking her hands, trying to get the latex of off them in vain. She calmed down after realizing the futility of her action considered she was actually told this would happen. Facinated and unsure how to react at the same time, she examined her hands, rubbing them together. She breathed heavily as the rubber overtook her wrist and started to creep down her arm. She looked at her arms, turning them about to get an all-over look. As the latex went past her elbows and reached her shoulders, she could still move her arms but felt them forced back into a doll’s regular holding pose whenever she wasn’t making any effort. She stared at the seams that appeared around her wrists and started feeling a tingling in her feet. She moaned as she removed her shoes to discover the same had just happened to her feet, which had turned to rubber and were already circled with a seam at the ankle. “I… what am I supposed to do now?” she questionned, puzzled. “What do you mean, ‘what do you do?’ ?” James wondered why the question, “You’re minutes away from being an inflatable lovedoll, honey. What is there to do?” “Well… I don’t know mmmmhh… you’re the one with experience here, what’s a lovedoll supposed to do in 12 hours?” Isabelle realized how little forethought she put into her little idea. James wasn’t helping as his first idea was to make Isabelle’s first experience as a doll hopefully a somewhat boring experience so she’d make it her last time. But even that was going to be an ordeal because as much as James didn’t want to lose Isabelle, he couldn’t deny that many, many times in the past he had wanted to introduce her to the transformation. After all, there WAS a reason he still kept full bottles of the solution around. But he knew better than to scrap his relationship with this girlfriend. “Well, not much… dolls don’t do much. They wait a lot…” he said as a matter of fact. “Just wait?!” she didn’t like that answer. “What a mmmmhhh… what a waste of time aaaggghhhh…” she whined, not fully noticing just how much she was enjoying her current transformation. “Well… not just wait, of course. But you’ll be an inanimate sextoy for 12 hours. Did you ever use one of your dildos for over 12 hours straight?” he compared. “Good point but… that’s it? Your girlfriends would just lay there and do nothing?” she still had trouble believing that’s all being a doll was. She questionned her earlier choice to drink the liquid even as her mostly rubberized legs spread apart on their own. “It’s too late to change anything about it now so I’ll tell you all those things later, ok? I’ve been told the change is quite enjoyable at least” he smiled at her. After all, he wanted to enjoy as much as he could since he was trying to avoid having to go through all this again. “Mmmmhhh… it IS enjoyable I must say” she gasped as her mind was brought back to her arousing condition. She laboriously moved out of her ‘waiting to be fucked’ position and started unhooking her skirt. “Quick then, James! Help me undress, I want to see what my naked body looks like as a fucktoy!” she suddenly got curious. He closed the wardrobe’s door, which consisted of two sliding mirror doors, so Isabelle could get a good look at her transforming body. He then approached her and helped her out of her clothes. Her constant attention on her own body made her completely oblivious to the growing bulge in James’ pants. She unbuttoned her blouse in time to see the shiny material run over her breasts, making her gasp as the tightening of her skin sent waves of pleasure coursing through her body. She pulled down on her bra, cumming at the contact of her latex hands with her equally rubberized chest. Seams started circling her breasts, slowly giving them a rounder, more spherical shape to match the perfect circles the seams on her chest were. Although she had yet to be filled with air and hadn’t gained a single cup size, the tightness of Isabelle’s skin alone gave her the allure of having gone through a boobjob surgery, her breasts as full and high as they’d ever been. “This is…mmmmhh… incredible…” she said, rubbing her hands against her full breasts and down her torso as the tranformation made it’s way down, emitting a long squeak as her hand trailed along. She spasmed and arched her back suddenly, bringing her hands to her inner thighs, holding them wide open as James looked on. Isabelle stared at her reflection in the mirror, seeing the insides of her vagina become shiny neon pink rubber. She gasped loudly as an orgasm washed over her when the rubber sleeve her pussy had become moved up slightly from between her thighs. “Oh my god! My body…” she gawked at herself, understandly speechless. “I’m changing! My body is chammmmhh…I can feel my ass chan…” she moaned out unfinished sentences, out of breath, as she stood up to turn and have a look at her back in the mirror. James looked with obvious interest as Isabelle’s anus rised from between her ass cheeks, turning the same shade of pink her plastic pussy and the features on her breasts had taken. She ground her teeth together as her anus opened wide and showed it’s cushiony pink rubber sac inside. Isabelle turned back to face the mirror again, lost in thought as she looked at her new body, running her hands on her legs and arms, exploring her new skin, her seams. “I can’t believe this is happening to mmme… I look so… I don’t know… mmmmhhh… weird?” she said, obviously seeking James’ opinion, who tried to hide his painfully obvious hard-on. “It’s weird to see myself like this…” she said as she traced and scratched at the seam that circled her neck, separating her human head from her completely artificial body. “You look… ahem… you look fine. You’re not done changing, of course” he said, pointing at her head. Isabelle finally lost all control of her legs and arms as they went back to their usual inviting pose. “What’s happening now? I can’t move anymore!” she said, alarmed. The rubber slowly started moving up her neck, turning her chin and lower jaw to shiny latex. “What’s happening to me?” “Your insides and your muscles are turning into air, Isabelle… that’s usually when loss of mobility occurs” he said as he watched her waist cinch in at the seam. “Usually?!” Isabelle uttered last before her throat closed off, the insides of her mouth contorting into another phallus-shaped pink orifice. Her eyes went wide as her mouth, pulled into an O shape, lost its human features, her teeth and tongue first turning to pink rubber before quickly being absorbed by the latex sac. “Mmmmy mouth!… MY VOICE?!!” she yelled inside her slowly air-filling head. Isabelle felt the same lightness that had overtaken the rest of her body fill her head as it became a balloony facsimile of her former self, reflecting the light that shined on it. “I’m a doll?! That’s it for me for the next twelve hours?” she wondered, staring helplessly at her inanimate body. She would have told James she now understood why he liked latex so much as she watched her air-filled, artificial body reflect ambient light, enhancing her already exaggerated curves. Her hazy mind cleared up as her seemingly endless orgasm subsided and James passed in front of her field of view, reminding her of her surroundings. “I hope you liked it, because I told you we can’t have you doing this all the time. Remember, right?” he smiled at her, finally walking off. “I’m gonna go out and rent some movies since we can’t go out together tonight…” James said as he walked out of the room. “James? JAMES?! What the hell? I’m a latex blowup doll because of your tall tale now… you can’t just leave me like this? What am I supposed to do now?!” Isabelle yelled to no one but herself as she simply sat on the corner of the bed, staring at her rubber and latex body, waiting for her boyfriend to come to his senses and use her as what she had turned into. A few hours later, James entered the room again, yawning. The room had since gone dark from having no lamps turned on. She could barely make out James’ silhouette in the darkness, until he finally came up on her and grabbed her at the waist with his left hand only. She got real close to cumming after having felt nothing for the past few hours and having her body touched like that. She marveled at how her body had become lightweight. James held her up easily as he pulled on the bedsheets with his right hand. He then simply laid Isabelle down on her usual side of the bed, joining her afterwards. He pulled the sheets back over their bodies, creating somewhat of a tent where Isabelle’s inflated arms and bended knees pressed up. James pulled her closer and locked his right leg over hers and rested his right hand on her left breast. At that moment, Isabelle finally came, thinking James must’ve been more or less in the dark about how easy it was to make dolls cum. He idly caressed her breasts, and ran his hands up her neck. He softly touched her rubberized face, slowly running circles on her lips with his finger. “Mmmmmhh…put them in! James, put your fingers into my rubber mouth! I want to know what it feel like. Fuck my mouth with your fingers!” she begged for her boyfriend to do. “You know…” he yawned, “…I haven’t told you about Luscious Latex Lucy… I mean Lucy Hunter…” he sighed sleepily, completely oblivious to what his girlfriend really wanted now. __________________________ Lucy was the first one of my girlfriends to become an inflated sextoy for me. In fact she wasn’t even my girlfriend. We actually met in front of the vial of potion. We both were in this odd, new sex shop. I was walking behind her when she chuckled at whatever she was looking at. “Psh… that’s not even possible…” she scoffed at the product, getting my attention. “I’m sorry?” I said, thinking she was addressing me. She turned to me, startled. “Oh! I didn’t see you there, sorry… I was kinda talking to myself, I guess” she blushed. You know I’m naturally a shy guy, but the ice was just broken, and in a sex shop too. My timidity melted away and I thought I’d strike up a conversation with this beautiful girl. “What were you looking at?” I asked, looking at the products in front of her. Vials and bottles of all kind laid before us. None of them had any labels on, the only way to differentiate them was the sign on whatever shelf they were sorted on. “These… this bottle… vial…” she blurted out, nervous herself. “It says it’s supposed to turn me… a girl I mean, it’s supposed to turn a girl into a lovedoll” she explained, pointing at the blue vial in front of her. “You know? Like… an inflatable doll made of plastic or something.” “Like that’s possible…” I said, looking at the simple vial. “I know this is the oddest sex shop I’ve been in, but come on…” “I know, right? That’s exactly what I’m thinking… it’s gotta be some kinda joke like it always is. Like water and sugar or something…” she agreed with me. “I’ll have you know I sell none of that junk in my shop, little miss!” the shop owner startled both of us. We turned around to see a man in his mid-fifties pointing at the very vial we were eyeing. “I can guarantee you a sip of this liquid will turn you into your boyfriend’s inflatable, willing playmate for a night…” he almost scolded her for doubting the quality of his wares. “I…” she started saying before he started talking again, apparently not done with his marketing spiel. “Any positions that you and your companion have crossed off your list because they were too uncomfortable? A mouthful of my potion here and you’ll spend the next half day rewriting your list!” he said with enthusiasm, winking at her. “He’s not…” she tried saying before being interrupted again. This time, he turned to me. “Sir! I’m sure there have been nights where you wish your girlfriend’s headaches could vanish into thin air, right? Well with this here, you ca…” he went on and on until I interrupted him myself. “Alright… let’s just buy it, honey! What can we lose, right?” I turned to her, winking. “Yeah… uh… sure…” she said slowly, playing along as there was no way to stop him or explain that we weren’t a couple. “I just can’t wait to… humm… be an air-filled toy for you, baby! So you can bend me any way you want and do all these things we talked about…” she said half-heartedly, visibly not comfortable at acting. I paid for the vial and we headed out. Once outside, I grabbed her softly by the shoulder before she could go her way. “Are you busy doing anything? Can I buy you a cup of coffee?” I offered her. “Sure, I don’t have anywhere to go right now” she smiled. We found a small coffee shop a little deeper into the mall. She finally introduced herself as Lucy when we exchanged names and a bit more over coffee and biscotti. The topic eventually came back to the potion. “Thanks for playing along” I told her, looking at the small box filled with paper that the vial had been cushioned into. “You didn’t have to buy it, we could’ve made up a reason not to” she offered. “Fifty bucks seems like a big price to pay for a novelty juice of some sort” she rationalized. “Yeah, maybe… curiosity got the best of me I guess” I said. She suddenly seemed to snap out of a daze and looked at her watch. “Oh, shoot! I missed the bus!” she cursed, sitting back in her chair, sighing. “You think I could get your number if I gave you a ride home?” I asked her coyly. She just blushed and nodded. We picked up our things and went back to my car, making small talk along the way. We drove off and she got me headed the right way, giving me more directions as we went along. “You know… as much as I’d like to see if it works…” I sighed, “… you probably have a better chance of using it. So maybe I should give you that thing, you know… in case it works?” I offered her. She just chuckled, reaching for the back seat where the shopping bags were. She brought the boxed bottle up front. “You think?” she asked, opening the box in curiosity. She took the vial out and looked at it in the sun that came through the passenger window while I kept my eyes on the road. “Well, yeah…” I heard her sniff the vial, “… after all, if you give me your number like you said you would, maybe you can tell me later if it works or not, right?” I chuckled. “Right?” I asked again as Lucy hit me in the arm, trying to get my attention. “Bwuh…” she muttered as she looked me right into the eyes, her own filled with incomprehension as I saw her mouth contort into an almost perfect circular orifice. I almost ran off the road as I watched the insides of her mouth turn to shiny latex, her teeth and tongue melting away into the pink cock sheath that formed in the middle of her otherwise innocent-looking face. “Oh my god… I… fuck!” I blabbered, almost hitting another car. Seeing girls turn into sextoys in front of my eyes was a first that day. Not wanting to cause any damage, I slowly pulled over to the sound of honks from at least three cars that were passing me, enraged at my erratic driving. I turned to Lucy again, baffled by the sight that greeted me. She still stared at me, her head now fully plasticized, her eyes frozen in lust yet her hands betrayed her real thoughts. Even though her face had a look of desire, she probed and pushed on her hollow skull, causing it to smash between her hands, still obviously shocked and curious at her current state. I saw a seam appear around her neck, which she definately felt as she brought her hands to it, stroking it. It seemed enjoyable as she held her thighs tightly closed, rubbing them together as her head silently trashed about. She patted herself with her hands, curious. Her body, while still mostly flesh, sounded hollow as her fingers drummed on her skin. I openly stared at her as she kept touching herself, until the transformation made it past her shoulders and locked her arms in place. She also slowly stopped jerking around as the seatbelt became stronger than any strength left in her torso. Her midsection straightened out, her chest pushing outwards slightly as I heard the sound of stretching rubber against her blouse. The cars whizzing past were a blur to me now, my attention solely focused on Lucy. She was still rubbing her thighs together but her top half was completely stuck in the pose regular sextoys have. It wasn’t long until her legs started emitting a rubbery squeaking sound like her breasts had done before. Slowly, they stopped moving altogether as my passenger completed her transformation from a normal young woman to an air-filled sextoy. “What… what now?” I wondered, not quite sure what to do with my inflatable passenger. I must’ve stayed there for a good minute or two, staring at her shiny body. I finally snapped out of it, grabbing her purse to find some sort of ID card, surely I could find her address that way. My research paid off, as I was soon driving to her place with her driver’s license in one hand. The doll’s seat had been reclined so that we wouldn’t get attention while making our way over to my plastic companion’s home. After a luckily uneventful drive, I pulled into her driveway and stopped the engine. I looked over at her and wiped my forehead. So far, so good. And I wanted to make sure it would stay that way so I took all precautions, trying to think of everything. I looked over at her and wondered just what she was going through, and hoped that if she was conscious that she agreed with everything I was doing right now. I didn’t want to get sued, and I sure as hell wasn’t going to just throw a doll out of my car. I looked at her purse and decided it was the right decision to make. I found her keyring and walked up to the house, leaving her in the car while I tried to see which key would turn inside the lock. After trying three or four keys, the door finally unlocked. I ran back to the car, put the keys back into her purse and pulled her over to me from the driver’s side. Thankfully, the cover of night sufficed to hide the awkward scene of a man pulling a seemingly very stiff, good looking female from the driver’s side of a car. I quickly ran up to the house, opened the door and closed it behind me… us. I locked the door. The perfect crime, I smiled, proud of my flawless handling of the situation. I breathed heavily for a small moment, recuperating from my little exercise. I looked into Lucy’s painted eyes and shining face in the moonlight that shined into the entrance as I held her latex body against the door, the awkward moment that usually leads to the kiss. *BeepBeepBeep* “What the…” I turned around to see a panel flashing on the wall. “No…” I said lowly, not believing my luck. *BeepBeepBeep* I made my way to the panel and flipped the lid open, discovering the backlit digits I was dreading staring me back in the face. “NO!!! Everything was going so well!” *BeepBeepBeep* “So much for the perfect plan…” I said to myself, dejected. As if on cue, the alarm started blaring loudly. I cursed at my sudden change of luck. I turned to Lucy and shrugged, sorry that I couldn’t avoid this turn of event. I ran back to her as she started toppling forward, grabbing her in time. Looking at her, I realized I had to do something about her appearance. I had to hide her. I headed for the last room at the end of the hallway as I flipped the lights on along the way, plugging an ear with my left hand and holding Lucy with my right hand onto my right ear, at least muffling the sound with her hollow plastic body. I opened the door to the master’s bedroom and dropped her on the bed before heading back to the living room, wishing I had time to actually study Lucy and the situation as a whole. As I ran back, I could hear the phone ring over the alarm. I picked up, hoping it would be the alarm company and I could straighten this out. “Hello?” I answered loudly, plugging my ears again. “Hi, my name is Helen from SecTek, are you the owner of this house?” I barely heard her say. “SexTek?!” did I mishear that? “SEC Tek!” she repeated, louder this time. “Are you the owner of this house?” “I’m… I’m a… Can you turn that off? I’m… I’m a guest, can you turn that off?” I yelled into the phone. “Can you provide me with the 5 character security code, please?” she asked me, very unmoved by the deafening sound on my end. “The what? Are you serious?!” I argued with the lady. “The 5 character security code, please…” she almost robotically repeated. “This is… mmmh…Lucy Hunter, the security code is aaaahhhh…52839…” I heard Lucy’s voice moan on the other end, a loud echo of the siren was heard on the phone. I just hung up at that point, hurrying over to Lucy’s room. The alarm finally stopped as I entered the room to find Lucy squirming in bed, touching herself through her clothes, still fully rubberized underneath. It wasn’t long before she noticed me and just curled back in bed, a bit ashamed. “Oh… I forg… I huh… oops?” she shrugged, smiling at me, her mouth pulling back in its round shape. I didn’t know if she meant oops for being caught now, or for getting us both into this whole mess in the first place. But I couldn’t care less as I didn’t want to say anything to sour her mood. Like a precious animal found in the woods, I didn’t want to scare her away. She did stay put, but sadly I could see her turn back to flesh before my eyes and soon the shy sextoy was human again. “Are… are you okay?” I asked her. “I felt fantastic… your hands all over felt so good…” she panted heavily, the transformation apparently orgasmiscally good. “Where’s the potion? Lemme have some again, maybe… maybe you can use me then? We can always talk later?” she asked for the liquid timidly, very aware of how little she knew me. But I wasn’t going to deny her, because I too was eager to see her become a fucktoy again. And she actually asked me to use her this time. I simply ran to the living room to grab the blue vial again. __________________________ James trailed off as he absentmindedly dry-humped his inflatable girlfriend, dozing off. James woke up to the stirrings of his rubber girlfriend, his hands still holding onto her slick body like a body pillow. He slowly opened his eyes and caught a blinding flash of sunlight reflecting off Isabelle’s left breast, immediately blinking. He blinked and rubbed his eyes, finally seeing and feeling his squirming girlfriend in his hands. The plastic toy was slowly getting heavier on his left arm as he felt her air valve that he had played with so much as he told his story the night before, disappear from within his grip as it melted back into the latex covering Isabelle’s body. In little time, the insides of her body were back to normal, the young girl no longer simply filled with air. Isabelle jerked as she seemed to cum from every major change that happened to her. She rolled over onto James as her transformation kept going on. By the time she was on top of him, her arms and legs had turned back to skin. Seams separated her legs from her torso, which was covered in rubber, all the way up to the tip of her head as other seams ringed around her shoulders to separate her fleshy arms from her shiny midsection too. She straddled James, holding herself up on his chest as the rest of her body changed to flesh, a little sooner than she had hoped. “Ahh… I’m… I’m a… I can talk!” she gasped out as she came down from so many orgasms and could finally breath. “Morning!” James said, winking. “Morn…mmmmhh” she sighed, still catching her breath, panting. “Morning my love…” she dropped her head down on his chest finally, lost in thought. ...

Hotel Transylvania – Alternate Version or How To Fracture A Fairy Tale * * * In this version Murray the Mummy is late and has not arrived yet. We start the show with Jonathan having just arrived and is entering the hotel. Count Dracula is coming down the stairs having consoled his daughter Mavis and watches a new guest squeeze through the revolving doors. Once the person is revealed in the light he sees that it is not a monster as the shadowy profile might have indicated. ...

Part One: Maid-bot 001 Ever since I was a little girl I’ve always had a fascination with maids, I used to dress up as one and follow our two maids around the house as they went about their chores, they would get me to give them a hand with small tasks, I eventually was given a maid outfit in my size by my mother, who at this point had given up trying to dissuade me from ‘pestering the maids’ as she stated and let them get on with their work. ...

Julie stands in the kitchen next to the full trashcan as her roommate Audrey unleashes her anger. Not doing her chores, not contributing to the household, Julie is not listening as the tirade continues, she’s heard this all before. It wasn’t Julies fault. Well, it was, putting out the trash for collection is her chore. Julie had done it again, sitting in a chair staring into the last few days’ kitchen waste deep in fantasy. She had simply lost track of the time. ...

(story continues from Julie’s Trash Time) Continues from part 1 Part Two Julie and Audrey sit at the kitchen table over coffee while Julie tells the story of the obelisk and how it turns her into trash. Audrey believes her roommate’s story is rubbish. At least they’re both talking garbage. Julie offers to demonstrate. She sits on the kitchen counter with her legs dangling in the trashcan and puts the obelisk down next to her. Julie doesn’t want to upset Audrey any more than necessary, she looks around and sees some mail, sets the kitchen timer for one hour and rubs the obelisk. Poof. Before Audrey’s eyes Julie disappears and in her place is an empty envelope hanging off the edge of the counter. It slides off and drops into the can. Audrey steps close to look inside, the envelope rests in the can on top of a few other items of trash. She can’t believe what she has just seen and sits at the table with her coffee as the timer counts down. Minute-by-minute Audrey watches as wild thoughts swirl through her mind. The Genie, whether she should mail Julie back to her mother, and what she’ll tell the police when they ask about her missing roommate. The timer’s dial finally reaches zero and chimes. A few moments later Julie is crouched in the trashcan. Audrey gets up and helps her to step out. “Okay, I believe you, but why trash?” Audrey said. “Because I always dreamed of being treated like trash, and now I can be trash, at least for a while. Would you like to try it?” Julie said. “I don’t want to be trash.” Audrey said. “You can do whatever you want. Is there anything you’ve always dreamed of?” Julie said. “Don’t laugh at me, I’ve never told anyone before, but I always imagined being a captured princess like in the movies.” Audrey said. “Try it, just sit down and think about it, then rub the obelisk.” Julie said. Audrey sits in the kitchen chair, closes her eyes for a moment, and rubs the statue. Poof. “Wow! You look great.” Julie said. Audrey is now dressed in a full length gown of dark green satin with white lace trim on the collar and sleeves and matching silk slippers on her feet. She is also tied to the chair with natural fiber rope. Audrey’s wrists are crossed and tied behind the chair back with rope circling her chest and waist, everything is cinched tight. Her ankles are crossed and tied together in a ladylike fashion and lashed to the crossbar, and a thick white cloth fills her mouth and is tied behind her flowing golden hair. Audrey, still in shock over her sudden transformation, struggles and moans behind her gag, but the rope gives no quarter. Julie recalls her first experience with the obelisk and quickly leaves the room, returning with a mirror from the bedroom so Audrey can see herself. It works and Audrey calms down. Julie can tell Audrey is getting comfortable with her situation and maybe even having a fantasy. She leaves Audrey alone to enjoy her private thoughts. Alone, Audrey’s mind turns the kitchen into a castle room. Outside the window her prince valiantly battles the dragon and will soon rescue his damsel. The hour ends and Audrey finds herself back in her old clothes, the rope and gag gone. Julie sits on the sofa in their living room anxiously flipping through a magazine waiting to ask Audrey how it was. Audrey is taking a long shower after her first damsel-in-distress experience, really long. Finally the water shuts off. A few minutes later Audrey bounces into the room in her pink pajamas and hops onto the sofa next to Julie. “I haven’t seen you this happy in a while.” Julie said. “That was amazing, thank you.” Audrey said and kisses Julie on the cheek. “I was thinking we could take turns with it, and when one of us is playing the other could look out for them.” Julie said. “That sounds great, thank you.” Audrey said. Several days later the girls have a play date. After receiving her instructions Audrey is ready to assist her roommate during Julie’s turn with the obelisk. Everything is okay as long as it’s part of the game, that’s the most important thing to remember. Audrey waits in the living room while Julie gets ready, then goes in the kitchen. “Look at this mess, how did cereal spill on the floor?” Audrey said knowing Julie can hear. Julie doesn’t know exactly what is going to happen, and that’s what she wants. Audrey goes to the hall closet, comes back with the canister vacuum and plugs it in. “This will make quick work of this mess.” Audrey said and switches on the vacuum. Julie is whisked up with the brush head and sucked up through a short hose and inside the clear dirt canister, swirls around in the air current then settles to the bottom. The vacuum switches off. “As long as I have this thing out, I may as well vacuum the rest of the place.” Audrey said. The vacuum starts and Audrey runs it over the living room carpet, stopping to use the hose attachment on the window sills and upholstery. Julie swirls in the canister as it fills with dust and lint like some crazy cotton candy machine. Audrey stops the vacuum and takes it to the kitchen. “Look at all that dirt, guess I should empty it.” Audrey said. Julie can see Audrey through the clear plastic as she bends over and unsnaps the canister, turns it over in the trashcan and taps it a few times against the side. Julie falls into the bottom of the plastic bag with the rest of the dirt and lint. “I think I’ll make myself something to eat.” Audrey said. Audrey makes, eats and cleans up from a quick meal. Along the way empty food packaging and plate scrapings drop into the trashcan and on top of Julie who is gets more excited with each new step. “This trash looks nasty, I better put it outside.” Audrey said. She gathers up the top of the bag, tied it with a twist tie and pulls it from the trashcan. Julie can feel herself lifted as Audrey carries her out the back door, drops her into the wheelie bin on the side of the house and slams the lid down. Julie’s orgasm hits as her time ends and she changes back. She lays in the bin for a few long minutes catching her breath before tearing the bag open and climbing out. Arms embrace Audrey from behind and a wet smelly kiss is planted on her cheek. “You could have cleaned up first.” Audrey said. “That was the best time I ever had.” Julie said. Several days later it is Audrey’s turn. Julie thanks her again for the other day and wishes she could do more for Audrey’s fantasies. They share an embrace and Audrey rubs the obelisk. Poof. Audrey is dressed like an eighteenth century farm woman and tied down to the kitchen table. Julie is dressed in black topcoat and pants holding a piece of paper and quill pen. She is not sure why but starts demanding Audrey sign over the deed to her ranch. Audrey catches on. “I’ll never turn over my ranch.” Audrey said. “Maybe this will change your mind.” Julie said using the quill pen on Audrey’s bare foot. Audrey screams with laughter and fights her bonds but can’t escape the torture. “Stop. Stop, please.” Audrey begs. “Will you sign over your ranch?” Julie said. “Yes. Anything, I can’t stand it.” Audrey said. Julie puts the pen in Audrey’s bound hand and holds the paper so she can sign, but the sound of a horse approaching fast stops them both. “Drat, I’m not through with you yet Widow Audrey.” Julie said and runs from the room. A few minutes later Julie returns dressed in a white hat and chaps. She unties Audrey’s hands and Audrey sits up on the table and wraps her arms around Julie. “My hero.” Audrey said. Poof. The fantasy ends and everything is as it was. Over the next few days Audrey can’t stop thinking about her experience, she can’t wait to do it again. Julie can’t wait either. Finally they get an opportunity to play again, but the girls are so excited neither can remember whose turn it is. “I’m pretty sure it’s my turn.” Audrey said. “I think you’re mistaken.” Julie said. “You could be right, but to be safe I should go next.” Audrey said. “Yeah, next after me.” Julie said. Both girls grab the obelisk at the same time. Poof. The next thing Audrey knows she is tightly hogtied in the trashcan. She tries to call for Julie but the gag filling her mouth doesn’t allow more than a mew to escape her throat. What happened she thinks? “I don’t know” comes an answer. “Julie?” “We can talk with our minds, just think the words and I can hear you.” Julie said. “I’m tied up in the trashcan, help me.” Audrey said. “I’m in the trashcan also, I’m the rope you are tied with.” Julie said. “Then untie me.” Audrey said. “I can’t, I’m a piece of rope, I can’t move.” Julie said. “How did this happen?” Audrey said. “The obelisk must have combined our fantasies when we both touched it.” Julie said. “I’m covered in garbage, your fantasy is not very nice.” Audrey said. “Yeah, it would be much better lying on railroad tracks with a train coming.” Julie said. “Point taken. I didn’t mind when I was throwing you in the trash so I guess I can take it. Now that I’m over the shock I can feel you, it’s like your hugging me.” Audrey said. “I can feel you too, it’s kind of nice.” Julie said. “It is nice.” Audrey said. Poof. Julie is lying on top of Audrey with her arms and legs hanging over the sides of the trashcan pushing Audrey further down into the garbage. “Get off of me.” Audrey said. “I’m trying.” Julie said as she grabs the edge of the kitchen counter for leverage. She pulls herself up about six inches and pushes against the counter to roll out of the trashcan. Audrey senses the cans center of gravity shifting. “Wait, wait.” Audrey said as the trashcan tilts, then crashes to the floor sending Julie and garbage across the tile. “We’re going to need a bigger trashcan.” Julie said. Reaching in head first, Julie grabs Audrey by the waist and pulls, pulls, pulls her free from the bottom of the can. She helps Audrey lean against the kitchen cabinet and they both catch their breath. Just then Julie notices someone standing next to the table. “Genie!” Julie said, then turns to Audrey. “This is the Genie who gave me the magic obelisk.” “You’re responsible for this.” Audrey said pointing to her trash covered tiles. “That makes it unanimous, it’s all my fault, thanks for your support.” Genie said. “Did you stop by for a visit?” Julie said. “The obelisk was only meant for one, but somehow you two found a small defect in the magic that allows you to enter each other’s dreams and your excessive draw on the, let’s call it the magic grid, got the attention of the, let’s call them the board of directors, and the chairman, let’s call him Frank Sinatra, demanded I remedy the situation or else, let’s just say you two have become my worst nightmare, that’s why I stopped by.” Genie said. “You’re going to take back my gift?” Julie said. “I should be so lucky. You did help me and I owe you a reward, here’s what I’m going to do. I’m taking the old obelisk and leaving you with this new upgrade. It has an 18 Karat gold plated statue mounted on a base of real imitation Italian marble. But wait, there’s more, I’m giving you next gen virtual reality for a richer fantasy experience. And I’m not stopping there, if you call in the next 15 minutes I’ll include open ended magic for free, just pay separate handling.” Genie said. “What does that mean?” Julie said. “Let me read you the fine print, when Julie is using the obelisk to play her favorite fantasy, Audrey will be in charge of how long the fantasy lasts. When Audrey is playing, Julie will be in charge. Each of your fantasies will remain your own, but your roommate will decide how long it lasts, even if you are sharing in the other’s fantasy, that’s open ended magic.” Genie said. “Won’t this overload the magic grid?” Audrey said. “It was the flaw in the magic that caused the disruption, the new obelisk is created to do everything it does.” Genie said. “Anything else we should do?” Julie said. “Have your people call my people, we’ll do lunch.” Genie said. “Really?” Audrey said. “No. If this works you’ll never see me again. If this doesn’t work no one will ever see me again. Goodbye.” Genie said and was gone. “We should try it.” Julie said. “Fun time is over trash girl, you get the broom and I’ll get the mop.” Audrey said. ...

Tricia shimmied and gyrated around the golden pole in the center of the stage while the music blared in the background and the customers sitting at tables around the stage whooped and cheered in approval. As the feature dancer at the Pussy Tails strip club, the blonde had performed her routine for what seemed like more than a thousand times. Nevertheless, every time an anonymous man wearing dark sunglasses with a smell of cigarettes around him stuffed a $20 bill into her G-string, she felt a rush of pure adrenaline. “I think next time I’ll work a little Flock of Seagulls music into the act…. or maybe that song with the chick who dumps the bucket of water on herself at the end….” Tricia thought to herself as she did a split eagle on the varnished stage floor while running her hands along her body in a seductive manner. Five minutes later, Tricia skipped happily off the stage to the change rooms in back accompanied by the cheers of an appreciative audience. As she sat down to start removing her make up, her friend and fellow dancer Gwen came up behind her and gave her an affectionate squeeze on the shoulder. " Hiya, sexy. How’d the show go tonight? " Gwen chirped happily as she looked at the two’s reflection in the mirror with other dancers moving around in the background in a busy room. " Not bad… not bad at all. Lester was back tonight looking happy as always and stuffing $ 20 dollar bills in my G-string as usual, " Tricia said as she started to wipe off the layers of make up applied on her cheeks and around her eyes. " It could be worse…. Jack was in yesterday night and kept trying to shove quarters in my outfit like I was some sort of moving slot machine, " Gwen said which elicited great peals of laughter from both women. " Well, as long as they don’t stagger onto the stage and try to grope me for free, I can live with them…. at least until a chance for a better life comes along, " Tricia said as she took off the robe she was wearing and starting slipping on her white silk bra and panties. " Oh yeah, that reminds me. One of the customers wants to talk to you about a business opportunity and left his card with his phone number for you to give him a call. I don’t think he’s one of those nutbars who come in here looking for a weekend of kinky sex either. He asked the bartender Jack if there were any blonde dancers working at the club and when he was told you were the only one, he gave Jack this….." Gwen said handing her fellow dancer a small white card. MBNCK & ASSOCIATES - ADULT ENTERTAINMENT REPRESENTATIVES was typed in bold ink on the card front with the name Melvin Piakowski listed in smaller letters along with a phone number next to it. Keeping men and women happy since 1997 was printed along the bottom of the card. " Myron…. sheesh… you think a guy who works in this kind of industry would change his name to make sound more…. manly, " Tricia said with a small snicker as she slipped on a white blouse and tan brown leather skirt. " Well, he seemed pretty serious with the people he talked to here at the club… tipped well to everyone waited on him… no obscene remarks about the dancers on stage though he liked what he saw… a pretty normal fellow by the looks of things…." Gwen said as she quickly put on her outfit for her next routine, which consisted of a flimsy nurse’s uniform that was buttoned only as far as her belly button with a silver stethoscope around her neck " Give him a call… couldn’t hurt…! " Gwen called out before heading out of the room towards the stage area, where hoots and cheers were already echoing in front of her. A few seconds later, the rest of the dancers headed out behind her in various type of outfits leaving Tracy alone in the room staring at the card. After several minutes, the blonde dancer tucked the card into the purse and stood up to go home for the night fairly certain she knew what to do…. ...

Mary sat patiently on the couch waiting for Bill to come out of the washroom. He had promised her an incredible night of passion and sex so she was willing to wait while he ran a few errands. She noticed he had set up a video camera opposite the couch she was sitting on with several boxes sitting on the floor next to it. " Bill probably wants to tape our upcoming night of fucking …I hope he’s got a six hour tape in there because I am damned horny tonight ! " Mary thought to herself as she stood up and wandered over to the boxes on the floor with the intent of looking in them for any surprises Bill was planning for that night. ...

Beatrix was, by all accounts, a very happy woman as she got dressed for another day. After disciplining several of the more willful sluts over the last few weeks and making examples out of a few for good measure, she was satisfied that they now knew their roles in her home and would think twice before displeasing her. The raven haired dominatrix was about to put on her usual catsuit when she spotted a package lying on a table nearby. “Hmm… that’s right… I forgot to open this up yesterday when it arrived in the mail. It’s the new boots and gloves I ordered online from that fetish web site, " she muttered as she tore open the box and pulled out the items in question. Nodding in satisfaction as she ran her hands over the smooth surface of her purchases, the dominatrix quickly stripped off her outfit and put on the latex hose and gloves followed by her white high heels. Beatrix walked over to a large mirror at the opposite end of the room and admired herself in the mirror. Of course, the mirror itself was yet another punishment the dominatrix had handed out to staff who had disobeyed her rules. In this case, she had caught Delilah and Tiffany, two of the first servants she employed, in her room trying on some of her outfits without Beatrix’s permission. To punish them, the cruel woman had them strip every stitch of clothes off their bodies before having them stand in a highly erotic pose back to back in the center of the room. Beatrix then took an aerosol can of gold paint and told the two they would be spending the next 24 hours posing as gold statues to remind them that things of value are to be admired and respected. After posing them with their backs arched, one arm hung seductively in the air and the other covering their respective pussies, Beatrix started to spray them with can after can of glittering gold covering the two from head to toe. Of course, Delilah and Tiffany realized too late that the coating was turning their entire bodies to gold. The look of horror on each of their faces when they realized the truth brought immense satisfaction to the cruel dominatrix, who got a large pane of glass out of her closet while waiting for the change to near completion. When she thought the process was about to finish, she took the glass and wedged it down so that the golden women’s ass cheeks would support it as well as give it an attractive and erotic framing. She then set it where she could gaze into it on a daily basis when dressing and be reminded how bad servants should be treated. “Well, should I go with the push-up corset or go with my black and red ‘punishment’ outfit for today? " Beatrix mused out loud as she looked through her closet. She had just picked out what she wanted to wear when she heard the approach of an unexpected vehicle at the front of the house. Pulling the curtain back on her bedroom window, the dominatrix saw two men get out of what was clearly a local police car and walk towards the front door. Seconds later, the doorbell chime sounded announcing the police’s arrival at the house. “DAMN !!! Just when I was going to do my daily disciplining of my servants, this has to happen. I wonder what they want with me anyway…. " Beatrix muttered to herself as she pulled on a satin blue bath robe. She decided to talk to the police right away rather than have snooping around and find things that would require more explanations. The dominatrix checked to make sure the robe covered up her nearly nude body before she headed out of the bedroom to talk to her guests. “….and I must admit I’m a little surprised that your superiors didn’t call me ahead of time so it would save you two the trouble of coming all the way out here, " Beatrix said serenely as she sipped her coffee and looked at the men seated across from her, Detectives Bouseau and Combs. “Well, our boss thought a personal visit to your home would clarify the whole situation about your niece Janice Delorteaux coming to live with you next week. It seems some of your relatives have complained that you live a deviant lifestyle which would have a detrimental effect on her way of thinking, " Bouseau said while looking around the expensively decorated living room. “My niece is 21 years old so I think she’s a little too old to be influenced by anybody’s lifestyle. Besides, I think the word ‘deviant’ would hardly apply to the way the way I live my life. While it’s true that I tend to dress more flamboyantly than some people are comfortable with, I also employee a large amount of local women as part of my staff and give generously to the local charities, " Beatrix said smoothly while smoothing out her left latex boot with her hands. “Yes, those are certainly not deviant practices. Nevertheless, we must…OOOFF!!…” Bouseau started to speak again before tripping on the imitation bear rug lying on the floor and stumbling into the large cabinet which fell backwards as a result of his weight. The cabinet fell into a set of doors leading outside causing the glass to shatter and fly everywhere which included into the side of a huge fish tank. The tank shattered sending water everywhere and fish flopping around on the water soaked rugs. “Clumsy fool!” Combs muttered at his colleague, who was busy picking himself up from the middle of the disaster he had created. He turned his attention back to Beatrix, whose expression was one tinged with shock, surprise and horror. “My apologies, Miss Beatrix, for the accident. If you’ll send the bill for the damages to the police HQ, I’m sure my superiors will take care of it,” he said with an apologetic tone. The detective then stood up and motioned his colleague towards him before looking at Beatrix once again. “Well, ma’am, we shall be going. If we need to speak with you again, I’ll try and make sure our superiors call ahead next time. Bouseau, let’s go!” he said trying to avoid any difficulties for now. The dominatrix watched with a smug satisfaction as the two men hurried out the door and off her property with great speed. “Well, that turned out better than I expected.. no awkward questions about missing staff… and they didn’t press me about my lifestyle. Of course, that idiot Bouseau is lucky he wasn’t one of my staff members when he caused this catastrophe. If he was, he’d be up on the wall as my latest object d’art….” she thought to herself as she looked over the broken glass and shattered wood before here. After summoning two of her staff, Beatrix sat down in a nearby chair and contemplated her day’s schedule. Sniffing the air, the dominatrix detected the odor of soup emanating from the kitchen area. “If Nina adds the special ingredient I asked her to, this should be a very memorable dinner indeed… " the woman said with a soft sinister laugh out loud. ...

(story continues from Lillith’s Tails Part 5: The Birth of Lillith)_ Lillith’s Tails Part 6: Lillith’s Children It was long past midnight in a sleepy English village when the phone rang in a quiet bedroom, the room was sparse the owner having spent so long moving from hotel to hotel, he had never really cultivated the clutter of a normal person. The only visible expression of its owner’s personality a small hand carved wooden chest at the foot of the bed. The sleeper stirred reluctantly at the screeching sound of the phone intruding into his dreams. A dark skinned hand appeared from under the heavy covers and groped around until it found the phone. “Hello, who is this?” The voice was sleepy but still melodic the words touched with a faint foreign accent. “It’s me Eddy, Anjou something has happened… I’m going away for a while can you call the servants and have them come back in the morning and clean up the place… I’ve had a party and the place is quite messed up i’ll leave the repairs in your hands.” The voice on the other end of the line couldn’t have sounded more different, the words were strained and worried the talker seemed to be very worried about something. “Is everything all right sir? You sound quite distressed.” Anjou’s voice sharpened as the last vestiges of sleep fell away his tone losing its singsong tone and developing a strong British accent. “I’m fine Anjou, just fine I just have the urge to travel for awhile I will contact you in due time, until then look after the mansion and keep it prepared in case I return without warning.” “You will not be requiring me to travel with you sir?” “No Anjou I’m… I’m going on my own this time, I’ll keep in touch by email.” Anjou was about to reply when the line clicked and went dead. He knew that his employer was often given to such flights of hedonism but he had never sounded so disturbed before. Shrugging off his nagging worried Anjou rolled over and tried to get back to sleep, after all there was plenty of time to worry in the morning… The Mansion turned out to be a total disaster area, half of the rooms had been reduced to total chaos, expensive sculptures smashed, pictures shredded and everything overturned, most of the upper floor was untouched but someone had gone through every closet in the place and thrown clothing everywhere. Anjou toured the disaster before the staff arrived picking his way from room to room surveying the wreckage. Edward Black super rich playboy and devoted hedonist had thrown some wild parties over the years but this one did not make even the slighted bit of sense. Eddy as he insisted on everyone calling him would never throw a party without at least a dozen of his well paid private staff to ensure his guests every need was fulfilled, and he certainly would have informed Anjou who’s job it was to provide transport, entertainment and occasionally alibi’s. No Anjou mused, this… chaos had been done systematically. Someone had gone from room to room destroying and wrecking everything they touched. Anjou was wandering through the ruins of Eddy’s largest art gallery picking his way over smashed statues and mounds of shredded clothing when he heard the distant sound of the main doors opening and the murmured conversation of the staff as they filed into the hall. Turning back to meet them he saw one of Eddies larger modern art pieces a gigantic metal snake made out of scrap iron, he had missed it before because the imposing statue had been reduced to a pile of shredded metal half covered with clothing. What caught his attention now was the head, its neck buried into the wall above the doorway… seven feet up. Lauri stood in the entrance of the mansion and took in the devastation with a sinking feeling. “It’s going to take forever to clean this mess up.” Her friend Angelique shot her a sympathising smile. Lauri was one of the two full time Maids responsible for keeping the place tidy all year round, Angelique was the other and over the years she had cleaned up after some seriously destructive parties but this was something else. At 22 Lauri was the older of the two, hired straight out of the local high school at 16 and trained to be a professional maid at Eddy’s expense. Beautiful dark eyes, long curly black hair, smooth fair skin and an impressive bust at DD she knew full well like the rest of the staff Eddy had hired her for her looks rather than any ability. Eddie usually went for slim bug breasted bimbo’s but her rich full figure had been too much for the Billionaire playboy to pass up. However, as she had long since discovered it was a passing interest that usually stopped shortly after he took them to bed. The job paid triple what it should and if she had to put up with his wandering hands so be it. Angelique on the other hand was recently employed and still had that starry eyed expression that told Eddy hadn’t tired of his new toy yet. “The sooner you get started the sooner you will be finished girl, at least you have Angelique here to help you.” Miss Parker a thin waspish woman with a short temper ruled the kitchens and the maids with an iron hand, currently she stood hands on hips glaring at Lauri for daring to speak. Unlike the two maids in their traditional black and white uniforms Miss Parker wore a severe white dress that emphasised her slim frame. “We will all be working together to clean the house.” Lauri started as Anjou appeared at the top of the stairs. “That includes you Miss Parker. The entire house is much the same as this so I have called in the entire staff, they will be here in another hour.” Lauri hid a smile at her superior’s furious expression at being corrected in front of the two maids, Anjou Eddy’s butler was the only member of staff who could order the head cook around and he would not stand for her bullying. Usually when Mr Black was away Anjou was always with him which left just the three of them to look after the house and a couple of gardeners to keep the grounds, If Anjou had called back the entire staff there would soon be a dozen more hands to help. Of course if the entire building was like this they would need them all. “Will Mr Black be back soon Anjou?” Angelique’s voice was soft and dreamy much like her personality. “He will be back in due time he did not leave an exact date for his return just instructions to keep the place ready for him.” “Like we don’t do that already” Lauri muttered under her breath drawing another of Miss Parker’s glares. “Ladies if you would start in the kitchens I will send the rest of the staff to join you as they arrive.” Anjou watched as the three women headed for the wreckage of the kitchens, as soon as they were out of sight he headed for the elevator. Even if Eddy’s party had happened no human being could have torn apart that statue let alone hammered its head into the wall above the door, Anjou hurried to the secret hiding place of the one creature on earth likely to possess such strength. The wine cellar was a mess, bottles smashed and racks turned to splintered kindling, Anjou stepped out of the lift into a sea of expensive wine staining the floor red as blood. The Vivarium door stood open the flickering lights revealing a mass of broken glass and bent metal of the snakes that inhabited it there was no sign. Anjou picked his way across the floor to the concealed lever that opened the door to Eddies most secret pet but found it gone. The whole mechanism had been torn out of the wall and lay in twisted pieces. Lillith’s lair was locked and nothing short of a team of workmen with heavy equipment would open the door again. Lauri lifted the remains of a splintered door and wiped her forehead on her sleeve. It looked like whoever had trashed the place has simply broken down any door that was locked and then trashed whatever they found beyond. The rest of the temporary staff that were usually called in when Eddy was at home had turned up some time ago relieving Lauri and Angelique of Miss Parker’s ever watchful gaze, now the kitchen was in rough order and the work was spreading out to the surrounding rooms. “Why break down the doors Eddy has a key that unlocks every room in the place.” Angelique’s petulant tone had been getting worse for the past hour. “I don’t know what happened here Ange but this wasn’t a party looks more like a warzone, I think Mr Black pissed off someone and this is a warning.” Angelique looked shocked. “Do you think Eddy might be hurt?” “Its Mr Black to us Ange don’t let Miss Parker hear you call him by his first name again or she will have your guts on a plate.” Lauri sighed at her friend’s stubborn expression, it wasn’t her fault she was still new to this and still Eddy’s favourite she would eventually realise her place and then she would probably quit like the rest but until then Lauri had a chance to teach her to accept her place. “I don’t give a crap what that old bitch Sandra says Eddy told me to call him by his first name and I shall.” Angelique stood their with her hands on her hips glaring at Lauri, if she hadn’t been five foot tall the diminutive blond would have looked stern but the skinny girl just managed to make herself look comical. “Its got nothing to do with Mr Black, its protocol that’s one of the things you should have learned when he sent you to learn how to do this, you always call a butler and the head cook by their surname and the master is always sir or madam.” There was much more to it of course but as it was usually just the four of them she didn’t have to bother with the rest of it. “But we call Anjou by his first name.” Angelique’s tone was getting even more stubborn they had been over this before but she never listened. “That’s because he doesn’t have a surname Anjou is the only name he’s got and your avoiding the point Miss Parker will fire you if she catches you again.” “Eddy wouldn’t let her he’s the one who decides who gets a job if she tries he’ll fire her!” Eddy wouldn’t even wave Angelique goodbye if she got herself fired Lauri mused. He would simply hire another cute ass and steal her virginity like all the rest, God Lauri thought to herself i’d better watch it I’m getting bitter in my old age. “Look Ange just try and behave okay we don’t need any more trouble right now.” Lauri leaned the badly sagging door against the wall and dusted herself down. “Now lets get out of here and find somewhere that doesn’t require me lifting things that weigh more than you.” “Hey what’s this?” Angelique bent down and picked up something that had been hidden under the door, it glittered gold and green between her fingers. “That’s odd looks like a scale or something it’s probably from a fancy dress worn by one of his bimbos.” The scale was roughly egg shaped its point ending in a flat end, the whole thing was about half an inch across and semi translucent green shot through with gold veins. “I’d kill to wear things like all those models he hangs around with, I think i’d look better than them they all have boob jobs and liposuction to look that good.” If Angelique didn’t fill out more than her current B cup Lauri had no doubt Eddy would eventually offer her the same thing, the dumb blonde would accept too. The two girls continued their friendly bickering as they made their way up the corridor. Anjou was becoming seriously worried, every secret entrance to the underground areas of the mansion had been sabotaged. Levers ripped out, wiring destroyed, all the release mechanisms were ruined. Presumably anyone on the inside could still use them but no one could get in. Anjou was coming to some disturbing conclusions about the previous night’s events. Eddy Black was the only employer Anjou had ever had, in his teens he and his entire people had been rescued from the poverty of the mainland relocation camps and returned by Eddy to their ancestral island. The only thanks Eddy asked for this seemingly benevolent act was loyalty, secrecy and a few people to train to work for him. Back then Eddy had been a young man scarce more than a child himself and filled with the drive to make himself incalculably wealthy. Anjou had been sent to England to learn the ways of civilised society as Eddy called it, mostly that meant learning how to lie more and more convincingly for his employer. ...

So, you’ve heard that I’m a lesbian domme Witch with some very special tastes in my girls. That a very special one I will transform into my private and perfect Toy… Does that excite or scare you? The possibility of becoming a living latex doll, to be owned and controlled so thoroughly? You have spent so much time seeking me out are you willing to take the last final step into my world and change to please me and my pet? To utterly submit to my vision of the perfect lesbian… toy? What will you sacrifice, and ultimately become for our sole pleasure and perverse delights? Hmmm….? Here you are, standing before us; wondering, dreaming while dressed in nothing but latex clothes and the highest heels that you can manage. Are you now in the right place? Yes… thats it….my love… your deeply guarded obsessions are an open book to me. No use hiding them, you’re safe here now. This delicious blend of fetishes and unspoken submissive desires in your heart is what brought you too me like a moth to a flame. You couldn’t resist no matter how hard you tried. You’re already perfectly dressed for it already now aren’t you? Dressed to enter my latex world and never ever leave. These impossible fetisheses I can make real for all of our deep hungers. Its in your soul - let me bring it out for us to see. It will be the new real you. Let it shine! I shall mold you as her twin sister; yet artificial and idealized in proportions - truly transformed in perfect living latex; a desirable Doll for us to treasure and use however we please. We have always really wanted one. All of our dreams will be fulfilled as no one before had wanted it so much as you do…. or desired to submit so deeply to the fetish. Not long from now you will be a slick shiny fetish ‘Object’ bound to us in so many ways on so many levels. You will serve your Mistress intimately and obediently. There will be no choice even if you change your mind or balk at some of the pleasures I demand from you. A doll, a puppet, an automation, my subserviant toy. As a doll made of pure latex you will also only able to wear latex. No common threads shall ever be able to touch your slick shiny body, only the finest and gorgeous latex fashions will grace your doll body forever more. *poof will go anything that’s not latex. You would never be able to pass as anything else but a doll in public. Your skin, your face, eyes and shape will define you as a doll. Your latex wardrobe always shiny and mostly tight. This secret obsession burns so very very brightly in you. I can tell you have spent much time training yourself to wear latex against your skin at all times. A beautiful woman with a wardrobe of nothing except latex and the highest of heels. I utterly approve. I can see your body has accepted both and permentaly changed shape trapping you in those gorgeous heels. Good. Such refined taste. You have done so well in reaching this point by yourself my love. Let me reward you for your dedication and fulfill your dreams. Your own drive and will trapped you in 5 inch heels; I will trap you in latex forever. I can tell you want this, an impossible ‘more’ for anyone besides me. You were right to seek me out. I will utterly treasure you for it. A precious object to cherish, love and display. You see I have decided to permanently bury you deeply within your fetishes until all that you now are is simply… gone… Surrender yourself to the possibility now. Even if you cannot say this aloud, this is what you wanted when you searched me out and this I shall deliver to you. You will become a living doll, a latex mannequin, simply a pretty life sized Barbie to dress up, and cherish for the utter slave to fashion she is. Our unique and prized fetish slave, … our special ‘Toy’. That is now your inescapable fate since you entered my realm. All of your skin will be made into beautiful slick latex inside and out. Perfect, shiny and blemish free. Your hair like the best wigs available yet still thick and synthetic like a dolls hair. Eyes glassy and luminous in their fake bright color, further marking you out as not real, an object, a doll. You will only ever be conscious and able to fully move in our presence. Our needs and desires will animate you like a puppet. Though made of tight latex you will see and feel everything, taste only our bodies and become addicted to all aspects of them. Yet for the rest of the world you will just be seen as an utterly sexy life sized doll that we shall keep locked in a glass display case to show off my couture designs. Frozen in timeless bliss, your face a mask radiating your desires. You may be here alone for our private enjoyment or in my boutique’s window in beautiful vingettes amongst mannequins who will continue to dominate you in even your frozen timeless form. The displays will be sometimes elegant; a classic model pose with fine flowing latex gowns and dresses; yet firmly leashed like a sexy pet to another mannequin to show your utter subservience to their plastic perfection. Or when I like; erase you totally under layers of thick black latex bound tightly with countless straps, buckles and cute locks held captive to your plastic sisters. Just a latex shape bound so tightly. No passerby could ever understand how your deep fetish brought you to this as our private toy as they admire the compelling and kinky displays. You can never forget that we are your world now Doll as simply nothing else exists for you. You are to loose your old self to my pets idealised doll form, scarcely able to remember much from your past bar your deep desire to wear latex all the time and to be utterly submissive to us. Anxious to please us in so many very kinky ways. Our doll. As the months dissolve into years the attention you will receive as a living doll will melt away the last remains of your old self. Being our Doll will be all you can remember and then when that point is finally reached you will truely be our most treasured sexy object, our pretty latex possesion. Trapped forever in latex bliss. The mind of a doll, the latex body of the doll. Your hidden obsessions lead you to me, my special gifts and my very unique tastes, and to submit to be sealed and lost in euphoria to the latex doll. You will be here for rest of your life…, perfect, shiny latex. My sexy Doll. Timeless. No one but myself and my close pets will know that you were ever human or be able to animate you to be played with in our kinky games. I can see it in your heart that you’ve already submitted to me and have accepted this deep calling within you. We shall begin. ...

“Hmmm, I have to admit I look pretty fucking good, if Mistress Bianca asks me, " Lily muttered quietly as she slipped on her black latex corset that complimented the matching panties and thigh high boots she was also wearing. During the week, Lily owned a flower shop that did a fairly good business selling to mostly up scale clients working out of office towers within walking distance of her shop. It was during one of these purchases that Lily first encountered Bianca. At first, Lily thought that Bianca was a fairly mild mannered woman who happened to prefer the company of women like Lily. The two women started dating shortly after their initial meeting and Lily quickly discovered Bianca had a different personality when they were not in public. Bianca had invited Lily to her place one night and after the two women had gone through about half of a bottle of excellent Canadian wine, Bianca had broached the subject of enhancing the sexual times the two enjoyed in several ways. The first thing Bianca had brought up was tying up Lily during the foreplay part of their intimacy and ball gagging Lily. Lily resisted a little bit at first but she soon found herself reveling in the sensations. The mild bondage was soon enhanced by latex and leather outfits and Bianca starting to insist that Lily address her as Mistress Bianca when they were alone together. As before, Lily hesitated some but found that her feelings for Bianca, as well as an inner desire for the submissive lifestyle, soon had her eagerly accepting the demands. In fact, Lily was into it more than she realized and found herself referring to her lover as her dominatrix name even when she was alone. “Ever since Mistress Bianca and I met, it seems like I’ve never felt more alive! The more she ties me up, the harder she paddles me or squeezes my tits, the more alive I feel! I shouldn’t be thinking and acting like this but damn it, I love it! I’ve never felt more alive!” Lily thought to herself as she slipped on a leather jacket and silver and black collar around her neck. Just over ten minutes later, Lily was in her silver Camaro heading towards a surprise meeting with Bianca at her home on the outskirts of the city. The two usually met for an entertaining evening for the last two months or so but Lily’s mistress had told her that she had work to do that Friday and they’d have to meet up later that weekend. Showing an impulsive side that she rarely showed in recent times, Lily intended to surprise Mistress Bianca and a small part of her hoped that Mistress would discipline her for her unannounced arrival with a combination of hard spanking, tight bondage and all sorts of sex. “Luckily, Mistress Bianca gave me a spare key to get into her place though I’m not sure why. If anything, I would have thought she would have given me a spare set of keys for handcuffs she wants me to wear during a hot session of pleasure and pain,” Lily thought to herself as she slowly pulled up to the home she was looking for. Parking her car on the street, Lily, wearing an ankle length rain coat to conceal her unusual outfit, made her way up the driveway to a side entrance where she used her key to let herself in. Peering around, Lily saw that the lights were on but there was no sign of her beloved Mistress. Pausing for a moment or two, Lily recalled that some of the “play rooms” had been built by Mistress Bianca to be sound proof so any screams of passion or other emotional outbursts might not attract unwanted attention from nosy neighbours. “I wonder if this is one of those times where Mistress Bianca does a little flagellation on herself like she hinted just after we first met. She mentioned something about practicing a strict self discipline regimen to make sure someone like me can understand the full range of pleasure and pain,” Lily privately mused as she quietly made her way to the door that led to the basement stairs. A minute or so later, Lily was in the basement and saw that the door to the room at the far end had light shining around the edges which indicated that Mistress Bianca was inside. Creeping up to the door as quietly as she could muster, Lily inched the door and peered inside to see what was transpiring. To her shock and surprise, Lily saw her beloved mistress was at the far end of the room with her back to Lily and was in the middle of ramming a strap-on deep into the pussy of a latex clad woman that was chained to the far wall and blindfolded as well. “You will take this and enjoy this, you miserable little slut! Mistress Bianca is all you need for pleasure and not some limp dicked asshole who claims to love you! You are lucky I allow you to lick my boots and kiss my ass after you dared to hesitate when I ordered you to submit and state your oath of obedience! Take this, you ungrateful slut,” Mistress Bianca exclaimed as she slammed her latex covered pelvis into the immobile woman several times for emphasis. “Ahhhh, yes, Mistress Bianca, I am nothing but an insignificant slut who deserves every bit of pain you choose to inflict on me! I will always do whatever you say as fast as I can possibly do! If I’m not fast, I want you to punish me again and again until this miserable excuse for a slave is worthy of you! Don’t, ohhhh, don’t send me away like you’re going to do with your, ahhh, your previous unworthy slave!” the woman cried out as tears flowed out from under the blindfold she was wearing. “Shut up! My plans with any one are none of your concern! Now, uhhh, after I’m done here, I’m going to put you into the vac bed for the rest of the night so you will know what it would be like to go for hours without the pleasure of my touch. If you don’t whimper too much, I may visit you and let you know that I am starting to forgive your insolent behavior! Am I understood?” Mistress Bianca hissed in response as she pushed herself against the woman one final time. Not wanting to hear or see anything else, Lily closed the door and made her way out of the house as quiet as she could muster. Back in her car, Lily drove a short distance before pulling into a deserting parking lot and stopping her car. Turning off the motor, Lily spent the next fifteen minutes or so sobbing continuously and occasionally beat on the steering wheel with her right hand. Finally, after her crying subsided, Lily rubbed away the ruined mascara around her eyes and drove the rest of the way home. “What do I do? What do I do now??!!” Lily moaned softly to herself as she went inside her home and flopped onto the nearest couch. After a half hour of quiet contemplation, the look on Lily’s face changed dramatically and she softly nodded her head as if she had come up with a revelation about her situation. “Time that things changed a little bit in our relationship,” Lily murmured with a voice that seemed to grow in assertiveness with every word and a tone that was unlike anything she had used in recent memory. ...

Authors note: Because there are so, so, so, so seldom any stories about mannequins, or at least mannequins that get taken apart and played with. Since there seems to be a lack of those stories I decided to write my own. I had the Idea to this story quite some time ago. And I finally got it done. Well at least the first part - sitting in front of a blinking cursor on a white screen is a very hard exercise. Even though this is only an introduction to the two main characters with some explicit action of course, I also want to know what happens next. So be asured that there will be several more parts coming soon. ...

(story continues from Marked Mannequins)_ Part Two Leyla and I had quite some fun together within the last three years. After we discovered what kind of markers I got at the auction we wanted to use them as often as we could on one another. The first day we played with the markers she made me into a mannequin and let me stand in our bedroom for the whole weekend. She took some pictures and showed me what kind of things she had done. There were pictures of me completely disembodied. And my body parts laying everywhere in the room. There was my head next to the mirror wearing that straw hat I love so much. My bust displayed a bra of mine on the night table. One of my legs had a nice colorful knee high stocking on display, while the other just lay next to it. And a sexy g-string was displayed by my ass in the living room next to the TV. My hands were no where on that pictures. But I didn’t need any pictures to know what she did with them. I can still feel her breasts and pussy. ...

Looking back, I remember that I was dreading this moment. Meeting the parents is an ordeal for any guy. They size you up, handicapping your odds of giving their daughter the life they believe she deserves. Mom eyes you slyly, wondering if this is a serious relationship or you’re just out for some cheap thrills. Dad is more blunt. He tries to keep a lid on it, but everytime he looks at you, you know he’s thinking ’this is the s.o.b. who’s putting it to my ’little girl'. ...

Authors note; This has a fantastical few things in it I made up myself, including the ability to transform, to wish and get what you wished for, to die and have your body regenerate, and the power to teleport, to name a few. Enjoy. #1 I was walking in the hallways on that fateful Monday, when she caught my eye. She was striking, wearing such outlandish clothing as she always did, showing way too much of her body off to be dress-code compliant. The teachers, tired of calling her out every day as they were, ignored her as usual. I don’t know what attracted my attention, I saw her in the hallways and cafeteria at school every day and never gave her a second glance, but it was like a switch had been flipped, and I was starstruck. I couldn’t get enough of seeing her, staring at her in some classes we shared, even neglecting to talk to my friends or focus on my assignments to get a longer view of her. I was ecstatic by the time I left school for home. Everyone knew she was an easy person, and had had many boyfriends, all of which became homeschooled for some reason and weren’t seen again at school, about one per month or so, but I couldn’t help myself. Each day that week, I stared at her, and on the last day of school that week, I noticed that she had noticed. She started glancing back, sometimes even giving me generous smiles (which I returned), when I saw her, to my ecstasy. That weekend was torture. I couldn’t concentrate on the late homework that began to pile up, I could only think of her. My family was avoided, I stayed laying on my bed in my room, thinking of her. I only left to eat meals and use the restroom. When I fell asleep, her image haunted my dreams. I lept up in joy on Monday morning when I realized that I’d be able to see her again. I mean, who cares about grades when you get to see the most beautiful girl in the world? ...

For Richard, it started out as a normal Friday night. Sitting on his usual stool at the bar, knocking back drinks with his friends, and checking out the action. Basically, the same as every Friday night before. Until they came in. “They” were a couple Richard had never seen before. The man was nothing special, at least in Richard’s eyes. Tall, muscular, with a face some women might find attractive. Still, he’d seen a hundred others just like the guy. Richard dismissed him after a single glance. ...

(story continues from Night of the Living Dolls Chapter 9: The times, they are changing…. and so are the women…) Author’s note: This story is based loosely on the classic horror film Night of the Living Dead with an ASFR spin to it now. There are themes of sexuality, profanity and nudity throughout this tale so if this bothers you at all, please move onto another story or site.Otherwise, enjoy ! Chapter 10: A fight unlike any other ...

(story continues from Night of the Living Dolls Chapter 1: The calm before the storm) Author’s note: This story is based loosely on the classic horror film Night of the Living Dead with an ASFR spin to it now. There are themes of sexuality, profanity and nudity throughout this tale so if this bothers you at all, please move onto another story or site.Otherwise, enjoy ! Chapter 2: Bright Sky, Dark Changes ...

(story continues from Night of the Living Dolls Chapter 2: Bright Sky, Dark Changes) Author’s note: This story is based loosely on the classic horror film Night of the Living Dead with an ASFR spin to it now. There are themes of sexuality, profanity and nudity throughout this tale so if this bothers you at all, please move onto another story or site.Otherwise, enjoy ! Chapter 3: Making sense of a Plastic Nightmare ...

(story continues from Night of the Living Dolls Chapter 3: Making sense of a Plastic Nightmare) Author’s note: This story is based loosely on the classic horror film Night of the Living Dead with an ASFR spin to it now. There are themes of sexuality, profanity and nudity throughout this tale so if this bothers you at all, please move onto another story or site.Otherwise, enjoy ! Chapter 4: Escaping an Artificial Nightmare ...

(story continues from Night of the Living Dolls Chapter 4: Escaping an Artificial Nightmare) Author’s note: This story is based loosely on the classic horror film Night of the Living Dead with an ASFR spin to it now. There are themes of sexuality, profanity and nudity throughout this tale so if this bothers you at all, please move onto another story or site.Otherwise, enjoy ! Chapter 5: No Parking in the Inflated Zone ...

(story continues from Night of the Living Dolls Chapter 5: No Parking in the Inflated Zone) Author’s note: This story is based loosely on the classic horror film Night of the Living Dead with an ASFR spin to it now. There are themes of sexuality, profanity and nudity throughout this tale so if this bothers you at all, please move onto another story or site.Otherwise, enjoy ! Chapter 6: A Shrinking Circle ...

(story continues from Night of the Living Dolls Chapter 6: A Shrinking Circle) Author’s note: This story is based loosely on the classic horror film Night of the Living Dead with an ASFR spin to it now. There are themes of sexuality, profanity and nudity throughout this tale so if this bothers you at all, please move onto another story or site.Otherwise, enjoy ! Chapter 7: What Place is a Safe Place ...

(story continues from Night of the Living Dolls Chapter 7: What Place is a Safe Place) Author’s note: This story is based loosely on the classic horror film Night of the Living Dead with an ASFR spin to it now. There are themes of sexuality, profanity and nudity throughout this tale so if this bothers you at all, please move onto another story or site.Otherwise, enjoy ! Chapter 8: Voyages to Strange New Lands ...

(story continues from Night of the Living Dolls Chapter 8: Voyages to Strange New Lands) Author’s note: This story is based loosely on the classic horror film Night of the Living Dead with an ASFR spin to it now. There are themes of sexuality, profanity and nudity throughout this tale so if this bothers you at all, please move onto another story or site.Otherwise, enjoy ! Chapter 9: The times, they are changing…. and so are the women… ...

The room was completely still save for the quiet whirr of the air conditioning unit and the soft metallic sound that rose when the icy breeze blew across something metal that was in the shadows. With the wrenching open of the double doors leading into the room and the lights flickering on in response to the switch being turned on, the quiet was shattered by the entrance of two women. The first woman was a tall woman with bright red hair that draped just past her shoulders. Dressed in a shiny red leather body suit that matched her hair in color, she strolled across the floor with an energy that matched her look. With thigh high black boots that had six inch heels on them, the dominatrix gently tugged on the metal chain that she grasped firmly in her right hand with obvious impatience. Attached to the chain via a silver neck collar was a striking Asian beauty with flowing black hair and wearing only a skin tight black corset that seemed to cover only her midsection and left her sex and supple breasts exposed for admiration. Judging by the fact that she currently was staring down at the smooth tiled floor, it would be safe to assume that the chain and collar were part of a punishment for the dark haired woman. “Don’t dawdle now, Kwami. We have a lengthy procedure to go through if your punishment is to proper for your transgression,” the red haired woman said briskly as she stepped smartly across the floor. “Yes, Mistress Delilah. May I ask what exactly the punishment will be?” Kwami asked timidly. “NO ! …now go lie down on that chair until I return with the instruments needed,” Delilah snapped curtly at the cowering Kwami who immediately hastened to the black leather chair. Delilah attached her end of the chain to a nearby metal pole and left the room for several minutes. Delilah returned with a long thin wine glass filled with a red liquid in one hand and what appeared to be one of her ‘instruments of delight’ in her other one that consisted of a long smooth glass tube ending in a black leather handle. Kwami knew the prod was a constant in Delilah’s erotic tormenting of her loyal submissives. Delilah handed the glass to Kwami, “This is a wine for special occasions like this. I want you drink it all down in one swallow, lovely Kwami, and not spill a drop. If you fail to do so, your punishment will be even more severe,” she snapped. Kwami downed the entire drink in one gulp without spilling a bit much to her relief. Nodding in satisfaction, the dominatrix then pushed Kwami back on the chair and had her clasp the prod in her left hand before stepping back and unhitching the chain from the metal pole. “Now, my dear, we will conclude the punishment by reciting your mistake and then you will take the Oath of Pleasure,” Delilah said while running her hands over the firm breasts of the quivering beauty. “Mmmmmm..I look forward to it, Mistress Delilah..” Kwami whispered lustfully as her body writhed under her mistress’ ministrations. “Good! Now, Kwami, you were caught last tonight pleasuring yourself three times without my permission. You have accepted that you must be punished for such a transgression. The Oath of Pleasure must be recited by you and without hesitation. You shall begin your citing the oath now, Kwami!” Delilah snapped as she stepped back to a black end table with a controller sitting on it. Kwami, feeling a little flushed, began to recite the oath out loud that she had practiced in her mind all night long. As the minutes passed, her left arm drooped slightly and the smooth glass of the prod came in contact with her face. The contact excited Kwami as it made her think of the coming pleasure Delilah would give her and she misspoke the words of the oath near the end. Delilah shook her head, “I’m sorry, Kwami, you have failed in the reciting of the oath and must now suffer the ..PUNISHMENT!!” she shouted while pressing down a red button on the controller. The rod in Kwami’s hand shook as an electrical charge shot out of the prod enveloping her entire body. The charge combined with the wine she had just drunk produced a rapid change in Kwami’s body that surprised and shocked her. Her mouth, already open in surprise, froze in the shape of an O with her teeth and tongue seemingly melting away forming a smooth opening made of latex and rubber. Kwami’s skin swiftly changed from flesh to smooth shiny latex with seams running up and down her stiff arms and legs. Kwami would have screamed in horror out loud at the process but strangely she felt at peace as if waves of erotic pleasure rolled through her. The process quickly reached its conclusion as Kwami’s chest, no longer moving due to the ceasing of her breathing, was engulfed by the change. Her breasts swelled slightly outwards and became taught domes of plastic capped by bright pink nipples that stood out prominently. To conclude the process, a bright see through inflation plug grew out of the back of the newly created love doll for adding or subtracting air as he/she saw fit. For Kwami, the change was not just physical but mental as well. Her thinking was now that of an inanimate sex toy “Mmmmm… I hope someone uses me soon… I need to be owned… fuck me soon…. please……” the new doll thought solely of pleasing whoever would use her. Delilah, smiling an evil smile, crossed the room and picked up the newly created sex doll . After quickly stripping the doll of it’s clothing and collar and taking the rod from its left hand, she reached behind the doll Kwami and opened it’s inflation plug wide open. “Noooo…. why doesn’t she want to use me… please use meeee……” thought the doll as she slowly deflated before its’ thoughts slipped into darkness as its body became a limp form of plastic and latex. Delilah then folded the doll over her right forearm and walked out of the room humming a happy tune out loud. ...

Marilyn fidgeted nervously in her seat as she awaited the entrance of the company president into his office. She had been summoned her shortly after starting her work day at NMJ Manufacturing without any reason given. She nodded to a few acquaintances on the way to the office and glanced flirtatiously at a few others who had become more than ’ friends’ in the time she had worked for the company. ...

Monique looked around the dingy hotel room wondering how the heck she got talked into meeting Aaron at this hole in the wall. She figured that with a man of his impeccable taste and wealth, he could afford a room that looked a lot more expensive than this one. Sparsely furnished and a thin layer of dust visible on the aged window sill, it was the kind of place Monique wouldn’t have spent two minutes in usually. However, Aaron insisted they meet here for a romantic rendezvous and even sent along a fine bottle of white wine in advance to start off the weekend. Monique poured herself a tall glass of the wine and set it down next to the bed before she stripped off all her clothing save her very sheer black pantyhose. She sat down on the edge of the bed more than a little annoyed .“I could have jetted off to L.A. with Raoul this weekend but I let myself get talked into this supposed ‘romantic fantasy weekend’ idea of Aaron’s. If he wasn’t so flush with money, I’d send him back to the wife he so dislikes in a heartbeat!” she said softly to herself as she laid back on the bed and turned on the TV. After half an hour or so of flicking through the channels, Monique became restless and snapped off the TV. She looked at the clock sitting by her bedside and saw that Aaron was now a full 2 hours late for the romantic getogether. Grumbling out loud, she reached for the glass of wine she had poured and drank deeply savoring the taste . “If he doesn’t get here soon, I may just polish off this whole bottle of wine by myself. It’s probably the only fun I’m going to have this evening anyway,” she muttered to herself as she refilled the glass she had just emptied. As she laid back on the bed reveling in the exhilarating taste of the feeling, she felt a warm and strangely erotic feeling flowing throughout her entire body. The feeling continued to build and grow stronger by the second and she felt her left hand pushing itself inside her thin pantyhose to caressing her already damp sex. Her caresses became more rapid as the feeling of arousal spreading through became more intense. However, Monique also found her body becoming stiff and unresponsive to her thoughts. To her horror, she could see her skin changing before her eyes becoming artificial in appearance and her mouth tightening into an ovular shape. She tried to move her hands but they were frozen in place now with her right hand clutched around her waist’s mid section and her left one was stuck just lingering inside her pussy. “What the hell has happened to me?… Why can’t I move?…. I can still feel but I can’t speak!!…. damn!!!” thought Monique to herself as she laid on the bed unmoving and unable to relate her plight to anyone at all. After about another hour or so, Monique heard the hotel room door open and someone enter the room. After several seconds, she felt herself being picked up and stood in front of a closet mirror by… Aaron!! The evil grin on his face indicated that not only was he aware of Monique’s predicament but might have had a hand in it! “You see, my dear Monique, I became aware of your promiscuous nature and thought, with a little something I had my experimental drug division whip up, I might get a little revenge. Judging by your appearance, I see part 1 of my plan has worked out quite well indeed…!” “Part 1….????” the living doll shouted mentally at this last part. Aaron then withdrew a small vial from his pocket and poured into Monique’s open mouth “If I go through with Part 2 of my plan, I have to make sure that no one will ever recognize you so a final change is in order,” he said with a vicious tone. To Monique’s horror, she saw her body changing even more than before. Her hair seemed to disappear and flatten out till the hair was nothing more than painted streaks on her plastic head. She could feel her eyes growing wide and looking fake as was her entire face. Within a few seconds, her face resembled an inflated plastic head with painted on features. She saw her fingers and toes melt together becoming solid blades of plastic . Aaron smirked as he set the doll on the bed and took out a digital camera and laptop computer. After snapping a few quick pics, he set to downloading them to his portable PC. “I was so certain that this plan of mine would work that I posted an auction on FleeceBay and you would be the item for bidding.. a cheesy, plastic doll certain to go for not that much money. Let’s see… the high bidders so far are fellows named “badsunshine” and “psycho chicken”… well, there’s about 30 min left till the end. I’ll post these pics and see if I can add a bit to your final bid, my dear ..” he said chuckling to himself. After finishing the upload, Aaron sat on the edge of the bed and pulled Monique up into a sitting position and posed her head so that she could see the computer screen. “Well, my dear, let’s see who your new owner is… I hope he’s not as cheap as you are!” he said as the clock clicked down.. for Monique’s new home. THE END

My name’s Jay. I now live a life that people can only dream of. And here’s how it began. I had woken in a haze. Not quiet feeling myself, I lifted my groggy head to find something wasn’t quite right. I looked up to find myself lying on some kind of examination table in the middle of a completely white room. I then looked down at my body and it definitely looked different, shiny and black from what I could see but maybe that’s just the blanket that’s covering me. I lift my hand to remove the cover to find a slick shiny black hand reaching up. This didn’t seem right so I reached for my face, except it wasn’t there. I couldn’t feel any features at all, no nose no anything. I raised my other hand in an attempt to at least find something of my face but just felt around and felt nothing but a smooth surface. ...

The taxi slowed down as it reached a three story building to its’ right and pulled into a nearby parking lot. The cab stopped next to the side entrance and a dark haired woman wearing a rain jacket and carrying a bag over her right shoulder stepped out. After paying the driver, the woman stood for a minute and looked at the building pensively. Janice had been a model for about five years now working mostly for agencies in need of lingerie models for store ads though recently she had begun posing for several web sites that had people pay for sexy pictures of semi-nude women in pantyhose or other sexy garments. In fact, after her recent move to Canada, it seemed her services were more in demand than ever before. However, on this particular day, she had flown back to the US to do some work for a company she had never heard of prior to receiving an email from them. They had seen her work previously and were very impressed by her look in the pictures. They said they were looking for professional models to help launch a new lingerie line they planned to sell exclusively online and they wanted her to be the feature model. The company even offered to pay her airfare to the city where they planned to start setting up the promos for the products in question. " Geez, paid for my trip here… offered to put me up at a hotel… they must really be desperate for a model with nice tits and legs, " Janice said with a small chuckle as she entered the building and slowly walked up the stairs towards the indicated office. She was dressed in a tight fitting blue sweater with tan slacks and high heels that completed a look that emphasized her look and then some to any male onlooker. To her surprise, when she opened the office door of the place she was asked to go to, she found a woman waiting for her instead of a man. The office itself was rather unusual in that it had a fairly small reception area with only one chair for waiting visitors and a single door leading elsewhere on the left. “Ah, you must be Janice. My name is Kwami…… Kwami Lee. I’m the personnel and sales manager for M & D Acessories for this region. Take a seat and we’ll discuss the proposal we emailed you about earlier.” Kwami said gesturing towards the chair nearby. “Thanks. I have to admit your offer caught me a little off guard. Most of the time, I get a call on the phone or someone sees me in person with a modeling offer. However, your approach was unique and refreshing and I like that, " Janice said with a sincere voice. Kwami smiled when she heard the compliment. “Well, that wasn’t all me. I think if you accept the offer I’m prepared to make you today, you’ll find that M & D has that personal touch with all the people that work for it, " she said with a smile as she shuffled through some papers. " That sounds good to me. So, tell me, does this job you have in mind for me involve much in the way of traveling around to visit clients and such ? " Janice inquired as visions of spending many hours traveling to nondescript towns and forgettable people to meet flashed before her eyes. " No, not at all. We plan to use you as our feature model in launching our newest brand of pantyhose - Heavenly Hose. We’ll be posting pictures of you in our regular site seen by the entire web as well as a series that are a bit more erotic in nature for husbands thinking of adding spark to their marriages and such. Here’s a list of the financial terms of what we plan to pay you on a monthly basis. Take a look at the figures and let me know if they’re acceptable to you, " Kwami said handing the brunette several typed pages that looked to be fresh off a computer monitor. Janice leafed through the pages and nodded in approval at what she saw. " Well, it all looks good from what I see here. Is there somewhere you want me to sign ? " the model said looking at the company associate with a friendly expression with dollar signs flashing before her eyes. Kwami nodded and got out a contract from her desk. Handing it to Janice along with a pen, she indicated to the model where she wanted her to sign. After all the t’s were crossed and i’s were dotted, Kwami put the contract on her desk and walked over to the door on the far right. " Welcome to M & D, Janice. As your first part of your job, I need you step inside this room and disrobe entirely before putting on our newly designed panties and pantyhose along with a pair of high heel shoes and nothing else. Once you’re ready, push the button marked ON and that will activate the video camera on the other side of the room. The camera is connected via the internet to our company HQ, who want to see how new models look modeling the merchandise in a more ’ intimate’ basis than still pictures. It sounds a little strange but…. " Kwami said handing the model several packages and what looked like a TV remote on top of the pile. Janice nodded as her face took on a broad smile. " Believe me, I’ve been asked to a lot stranger stuff than this in my past modeling jobs. I just hope the people at the other end can stand how steamy it can get when I start posing for a camera, " she said with a sultry look in her eyes. " Steamy will be one way of putting it by the time everything is all done, " Kwami thought to herself as she ushered Janice into the room in question and showed her where the camera was and the area she should stand in when posing for the audience on the other end. She then wished the model well before leaving the room and closing the door behind her. Once she was alone, Janice quickly doffed her attire and set it on a nearby chair before unwrapping the lingerie she was to wear. She first slipped on a lacy black panty that were daring to say the least. A pair of shiny, tan colored pantyhose followed after which Janice slipped on a pair of white high heels with clear plastic straps. After checking her appearance in the mirror mounted on a nearby wall, the model walked over in front of an ordinary looking chest and faced towards the video camera that looked to be hooked directly into a nearby computer. " Well, whoever you are, I hope you like the show I’m about to put on, " Janice said softly as she depressed the button Kwami indicated on the control. As soon as the model hit the red button, she felt a surge of pleasure through her body that seemed to be emanating from her pantyhose’s waist band. Janice moaned softly out loud despite trying not to in front of her invisible audience whoever they were. After taking a second or two to gather her thoughts, Janice started to slowly sway back and forth in place while running her hands up and down her body in rhythm to music she was humming mentally to herself. As she gyrated and ran her hands through her hair and seductively over her thick red lips, she swore the feeling of pleasure she was experiencing was getting stronger by the second. " Hmmm….I wonder if they’ve built some sort of tiny computer technology into the pantyhose to give every woman who puts them on this kind of pleasure.. these guys might make a fortune….. " Janice thought to herself as she bent over and ran her hands down her legs in a slow, drawn out manner. As she went to straighten up, the sandy brown haired woman felt a little light headed for a second and put her right hand to her forehead. " Uhhh… sorry, whoever is watching, I’m a little off today… I must have ate too little for breakfast, " Janice said in the direction of the camera as she ran her right hand down her face and neck before putting it on her hip. Privately, she thought it might be a simple case of the nerves though she had done similar work in the past. After composing herself, Janice started to sway and shimmy as she was doing before in a very alluring way. After thirty seconds or so, the feeling of weakness returned stronger than before and caused Janice to put her hands on the bed in front of her to keep from falling to the floor in a heap. " Ummm…maybe… maybe we should postpone this audition or whatever you call it until tomorrow… I don’t seem… uhhh.. to be feeling too well… " the model muttered softly as her legs wobbled slightly from her lack of strength. Janice felt a wave of dizziness go through her along with other odd sensations she couldn’t figure out at all. She seemed to be sweating quite a bit more than usual as there was quite of a sheen appearing on her arms and across her chest. Receiving no response from her ’ audience’, Janice stood up straight and thought briefly of stepping out to see Kwami for a minute to explain her situation. However, the weakness she was experiencing was now accompanied by a numbness in her legs and they refused to respond to her thoughts in the slightest. The model leaned over and felt her legs through the sheer hose she was wearing. Janice was puzzled to find that her legs felt somewhat odd to the touch as if her skin was as smooth as the pantyhose now on it. " What’s going on here ? Kwami ! Kwami, could you come in here right away, please ? I think I might be having an allergic reaction to the fabric in this pantyhose, " Janice said as she leaned back against the chest behind her for support while she waited for Kwami to enter the room. As the seconds ticked by, Janice was puzzled by the fact that her host was not responding to her pleas for help. To compound her predicament, she saw that the weakness was spreading to all parts of her body and the sheen she had noticed before had spread beyond the edge of her pantyhose. It was at this point that the model noticed this glistening was in fact artificial in appearance and freckles she had always had around her waist were disappearing right before her eyes. " Kwami ! Kwami, get in here now ! Something weird is going on here ! " Janice shouted though her voice was much lower in volume than before. With panic starting to creep into her system, she tried to stand up again but found her arms were now just as unresponsive as her legs. She whipped her head around looking for someone or something that could help her out of her predicament but no help was evident. A moment or so later, the feelings of helplessness Janice became mixed with ones of sexual euphoria, which confused the model even more than she already was. Looking down, the woman saw that whatever was happening to her body was spreading rapidly and transforming her very being ! The model saw what looked like seams starting to become visible underneath the sheer pantyhose as well as along her arms as if her body was composed of sheets of latex or plastic sewn together in a factory. The smooth, glossy look was spreading upwards to her chest and shoulders with freckles, not to mention a small birthmark on her right breast, disappearing like stars winking out. At the same time, she felt an odd feeling building inside her as if her insides were being converted into nothing more than air or some sort of gas. Suddenly, Janice gasped out loud in pleasure in spite of her predicament as she felt her pussy suddenly clench tight on it’s own triggering what almost seemed to her like an orgasm. Moments later, her pussy opened into what felt like an ovular shape with the interior feeling like it was composed of the same material the rest of her was changing into. She sensed that her mound of finely trimmed pubic hair had disappeared just like her freckles and the area was now smooth and glossy like the rest of her was becoming. Janice moaned out loud once again as she felt her anus moving upwards by several inches before forming into the same O shape that her pussy was now in. It was then, like a lightning bolt out of the blue, that Janice realized what was happening to her. " A LOVE DOLL… I’M BECOMING AN INFLATED SEX TOY…. THIS CAN’T BE… HELP ME !…. SOMEONE, ANYONE, PLEASE HELP ME !!!!…… " Janice moaned out loud before her ability to talk vanished like her mobility. ...

Part One Jessica Monroe was smiling as she entered her lab. Carefully, she placed a medium sized box onto her lab table, then quickly divested herself of her coat. Opening the box, she withdrew what appeared to be a rolled up wad of wrinkled rubber. Jessica knelt and unrolled the wad, revealing it to be a deflated sex doll. Attaching a pump, Jessica quickly inflated the doll, then rose. From her pocket, she withdrew an object that resembled a fountain pen. Pointing it at the doll, she thumbed a button on the object’s side. ...

This story is the sequel to She Loved To Be A Love Doll Alice bubbled with excitement as she drove down the highway to go home for the night. Jane was going to use the mysterious crystal she had brought home recently as part of an intimate night for the two and she was going to be the one transformed this time. Alice remembered vividly how she was transformed into an inanimate love doll the first time the crystal was used. She was unable to move and speak at all but this was more than adequately compensated for by the feelings of her latex form being caressed and fondled by her lover. It was the kind of experience that Alice would experience again and again if she could. After a short period of time, Alice arrived at her house and raced inside to get ready for the big night. She was about to go change into her most provocative outfit when she noticed that her answering machine was indicating a waiting message. When she played it back, she learned that Jane would be on her way home within the hour and that she had an exciting bit of information about the crystal to share with her. Giddy with excitement over the news, Alice quickly dressed herself in a slinky bright pink mini dress that ended just above her knees. She had just finished applying her perfume and makeup when she heard a door open and Jane’s voice calling out to her. " Hiya, sexy ! Have I got a surprise for you tonight ! Get out here so I can show you what it is ! " Jane shouted while dropping several bags on the floor. She had just thrown her car keys on a nearby table when Alice came rushing up and embraced her in a tight grip followed by a passionate kiss planted squarely on her lips. After several seconds of intimate caresses and probing, Jane disentangled herself from her lover and room mate and sauntered over to the blue couch nearby which she plopped herself onto. She leaned over and started showing Alice all the little items she had picked up for the night. However, Alice was more than a little impatient and started poking through Jane’s parcels with a single minded purpose. When she came across the black leather box she was looking for, she almost squealed out loud with delight as she pulled it out of the box. Jane shook her head in slight disappointment. " Well, I can see you’re in a one track frame of mind tonight. I guess now would be a good time to tell you about what I’ve been doing today. I decided to do a little experiment with the crystal while I was at work to see if I could make things more fun, " the dark haired beauty said as she grabbed the box out of her lover’s hands. " I took the crystal into a local diamond dealer who was also an expert in cutting jewels. I got him to examine the crystal without telling him the secret to it and asked if it was possible to split the crystal into two equal parts. After he went over the surface meticulously for the better part of an hour, he agreed to do what I asked him for. Once he was paid, I waited for the better part of 15 minutes before he emerged from the back of his shop with two crystals. I had him put the new crystal on a silver strand like the original and here we are, " Jane said opening up the box to show her lover the result. Alice’s eyes opened wide as she saw two crystals nestled inside the box attached to separate necklaces. She saw the necklaces had tiny A and J engraved into the clasps of the jewelry pieces. She was going to take the necklace marked A out of the box when Jane abruptly closed the box and put it to one side. She then took Alice’s hand and made her sit on the couch beside her where she looked into her lover’s face with a trace of concern etched on her face. " There is one thing I want to point out to you before you start using the necklace. The effect of transforming the wearer into their stated desire that we saw or felt before may have been altered by my splitting the crystal in two. Until we know what exactly those effects are, you have to promise me that you won’t use your necklace at the same time I have. Do you understand, Alice ? " she said in a serious tone. " Uh-huh… I won’t use it while you’re changed into whatever you want to be. I promise.." Alice muttered though she was only half listening as her mind was racing with images of items she could turn herself into. She stood up and walked over to where they kept their video camera which they used often to tape their frenzied love making sessions. " Shall I set up the camera to film tonight’s little session of passion ? " she inquired while continuing to glance at her necklace. " Wait until I make a phone call to my sister-in-law Eileen first. She’s supposed to be coming to take care of the place in the next few days when we go to that big convention in Atlantic City and I want to make sure she has a key to the place, " Jane said as she picked up her cell phone and put her necklace to one side. Alice tapped her left foot on the floor impatiently while her lover chatted amicably on the phone with her relative. While she waited, she started to daydream about what form she would take on next. " Love doll ?…naah, already did that..mannequin ?…maybe..it’d be cool to be on display… another sex toy ? …oohh, so tempting…what to be.. what to be…. " she mused to herself as she let her fingers slide over the precious crystal. After what seemed like an agonizingly long period of time, Jane put down the phone and smiled. " Ok, everything’s all set. Eileen will be here the day after tomorrow and look after the place for us. I told her that a key to the place will be taped inside the mailbox in case we aren’t here to greet her. Now then, I’ll go to the bedroom and get everything started for the evening. For a change, why don’t you wait out here until the whole transformation process is done with ? I’ll leave the camera on so you can see the whole process later on like before, " she said with a sly wink. Alice pouted for a second as she really wanted to see the whole process from a different perspective but nodded in agreement. She watched as her roommate and lover walked slowly to the bedroom while letting one of her dress’ straps down from her shoulders in a seductive manner. Jane then stepped into the bedroom and closed the door behind her leaving Alice alone with her thoughts. Once alone, Jane quickly removed the rest of her clothing and placed them on a nearby chair. After turning the video camera on that was positioned opposite the bed, she climbed onto the bed and placed her necklace around her neck. She thought about assuming a position for the transformation but figured Alice would be too excited to even notice. As for the transformation itself, Jane had already decided on becoming an inflatable love doll like her lover had before. " Turnabout is fair play after all.. the way Alice ranted about the change, you’d think it was the first time ever she had sex… " Jane thought as she looked into the camera with a wry grin on her face. She then leaned back and started to chant softly while closing her eyes in eager anticipation. " I wish to be a love doll.. I wish to be a love doll…" Jane chanted out loud while laying back on the bed. After fifteen seconds or so, she could feel a change starting to happen to her body. Opening her eyes, she saw that her skin was starting to change rapidly from pink flesh to tan latex with no sign of freckles or blemishes visible anywhere. Seams were becoming visible all over torso running up and down her arms and legs. She could feel her ability to move or breathe was quickly dissipating with her breasts rapidly becoming rigid mounds of latex capped by bright pink nipples with seams forming around them. " It’s happening..I feel so good..I can see why Alice wanted to use the crystal again…. " Jane thought as she closed her eyes and reveled in the changes to her body as it completed its’ change into a lifelike sex toy filled with nothing but air. She felt her mind slipping into darkness accompanied by the feeling of the most intense orgasm that she had ever experienced that showed no sign of ending… After Alice heard no more noise coming from the bedroom, she quietly crept up to the bedroom door and opened it slowly. Her heart skipped faster as she saw her lover lying on the bed as a newly transformed love doll waiting for her to use her. Giddy with excitement, the blonde beauty stripped off all her clothing save for her own necklace and hopped up on the bed. She took the necklace off the doll and placed it on a nearby table to avoid puncturing the doll. Hoisting the doll up so that it was resting on its’ lower legs, the blonde beauty grasped it by the upper legs and poked her head between them. Looking up to see her lover’s face frozen in erotic bliss, she began to lap at the plastified pussy with her tongue reveling in the smooth surface it came in contact with. Alice spent the next few hours probing and caressing her lover’s body in ways very similar to what Jane had done to her before. After reaching yet another intense orgasm, Alice settled back on the bed with the doll straddled across her mid-section and both of them coated in Alice’s love juices. " My god, that was intense ! I thought we had fun in bed before but this..this was unreal ! I just wish I could experience what Jane was feeling right now.." Alice muttered out loud before she realized she had made a big mistake. She had made a wish with the necklace still on ! After thirty seconds or so, the transformation started and before she could do any more, it engulfed her entire body and changed her into a love doll as before. However, there was one major difference this time as now there was two lifelike blow-up dolls lying on the bed who both looked like Jane ! The only difference between the two was one wore a necklace with a large A engraved on it. ...

Chelsea glanced through a magazine as she sat on the couch and waited for Jack’s arrival. He had contacted her earlier that day to tell her he had figured out a way for her to enjoy her vacation without going on the trip she had planned. Chelsea mentally grimaced as she remembered how she had booked a trip for a 7 day - 6 night stay at a hotel in Haiti. However, the recent spate of hurricanes that swept through the Caribbean had resulted in severe damage to the hotel she had booked for the trip. Her travel agent had told her that she could rebook with another hotel but she would have postpone her trip for at least two weeks due to overbooking. Considering all the hassles Chelsea overcame in booking the time off from work, it pointed to Chelsea spending a winter vacation at home surrounded by snow and cold instead of sand and sunshine. “Jack certainly sounded like he had a good idea. As long as it’s not something tacky like some sort of thing where I use some sort of painted backdrop, soothing music and a tanning bed……” Chelsea thought to herself to she tossed the magazine into a nearby rack and stood up to go to the kitchen to make herself a cup of coffee. The percolator was just starting to issue steam when Chelsea heard the doorbell ring indicating Jack had finally arrived. When she opened the front door, Chelsea found Jack standing with what looked like a stack of long cardboard boxes and a long wooden item that had a tarp draped over it. “Turn that frown upside down, Chelsea. I’ve got something here that will make your time here seem like you’re on that sandy beach in Haiti,” Jack exclaimed while dragging the stuff with him inside. As Chelsea looked on with bemusement, she saw her friend quickly take various items out of the boxes and start assembling together with cursory glances at a set of instructions. The blonde haired woman’s amusement was quickly joined by a mental feeling of slight annoyance as she saw Jack was assembling what looked like a tanning bed with a painted backdrop of a summer beach scene standing behind it. “I know, I know, it’s not the same thing as fruit drinks and warm sea breezes but this is almost as good. I was trying to think of something to get you of your funk over your trip falling through when I found an offer that is almost too good to be true. There’s a new place in town, Tanya’s Tanning Salon, that was looking for women to take trial runs of a new tanning bed they were looking to use in the future. If you agree to sign this standard non disclosure agreement and do a few simple things outlined in the accompanying form, you get free usage of the tanning bed and a generous supply of body lotions and ointments. What do ya think?” Jack said as he handed one of the boxes to Chelsea. Frowning slightly, the blonde haired woman looked inside the box and saw that it contained roughly a dozen or so plastic bottles of various sizes and shapes. Popping open the top on one of the bottles, Chelsea took a quick sniff and found the aroma to be very pleasant. “Hmmmm, sounds like a good deal. There’s got to be some sort of catch to an offer like this…. there always is!” Chelsea muttered as she plucked a large bottle with red liquid out to see what the ingredients were. “Actually, that was my first thought too. However, I talked to the shop’s owner, Tanya Roberts, and she assured me that as long as you fill out the forms detailing your experience with the bed and lotions, it’s all free for you to use. I’ll swing by in seven days or so to pick up all this stuff and you can tell me at that point how wrong your assumptions were,” Jack replied with a broad smile appearing on his face. “Ehhhh, I guess so. If I get a bad burn or a skin rash from any of this stuff, though, you’ll be hearing from me first,” Chelsea said with a long look at Jack. Knowing what THAT meant, Jack silently nodded and quickly bade his friend good-bye. Chelsea looked around the boxes and equipment and sighed openly. “The things I get talked into sometimes….. ah, well……. " the blonde haired woman said softly as she kicked one of the boxes on the floor with her right foot. With that, she busied herself for the next half hour or so putting stuff in order before heading off to her bedroom to change into something more appropriate. Roughly twenty or so minutes later, Chelsea emerged from her bedroom wearing a red bikini cut high on the thighs trimmed in black and silver. Although she figured she wasn’t going to the beach, she may as well get into the spirit of the thing. “Let’s see, ‘apply tanning solution # 001 if you plan to use bed under 20 minutes otherwise # 002 is to be use. The lotions are designed to give you the maximum protection for sub-epidermal tissue while you achieve the fantastic tan you desire.’ This sounds ok so far…… " Chelsea said to herself before retrieving the bottle in question. Dabbling a generous portion on her right hand, she applied to her chest, arms and thighs before turning her attention to the tanning bed. Plugging the bright white apparatus in, she set a timer next to the bed and programmed it for 25 minutes. Humming a tune she had heard on the radio earlier that day, Chelsea, after putting a set of small goggles over her eyes, gingerly laid on the bed and closed the lid on her. ...

Liza looked around her home and decided everything was in order for tonight’s romantic meeting with Candace, her secret lover. Liza had been married for five years to Harold Bird, a man in his mid 30’s who worked in technical support for a local computer company. Unfortunately, Harold seemed more interested in his work than in spending time with her in any intimate way. After about eighteen months, Liza’s boredom led her to Candace, a single woman she met at a local coffee shop. ...

Janet was growing more than a little tired of the vanity of her room mate Patti and her constant obsession with how she looked. It seemed like Patti would spend half of every day primping in front of a mirror applying make-up or fretting over some minor imperfection. The blonde had inherited a fortune from her late father when he passed away two years ago and, as such, didn’t have to worry about where her next meal was coming from or paying her share of the rent. Although she and Patti had been friends since their high school days, Janet found her room mate changed a lot in attitude after receiving her inheritance. When Patti broke something now or had something go wrong, she’d leave a note for Janet not to apologize so much as to let her know what she broke and the money to replace it. If it wasn’t for the fact that Janet was struggling to make ends meet and needed Patti’s money to keep things together, she would have struck out on her own a long time ago. “Sheesh…you’d think she’d learn to pick up after herself…sheesh…” Janet grumbled as she picked up Patti’s underwear and shorts off the living room floor and carried them back to her friend’s room. A look of disgust crossed her face as she saw the mess that Patti had left in her room with various pieces of clothing as well as magazines strewn everywhere. Shaking her head, Janet picked up the stuff she was literally standing on and tossed it onto Patti’s bed. When she picked up one magazine, she stopped and glanced at the cover. It was one of those adult magazines where all the models depicted were extremely busty and posed in a series of shots that emphasized their ample sized chests. Janet saw that several of the classified ads that pitched bust enhancement creams had been circled by Patti with a red marker. “Hmmm… Patti wants to get bigger tits, does she? She sounds an awful lot like my boyfriend Alan, who is always bugging me to get breast enhancement surgery. He even said that he could get me the materials at cost from the company he works for if that would change my mind. Of course, when he found out that I worked at a rival manufacturing company that produced the same materials and I still wouldn’t have the surgery, he quieted down quite a bit,” Janet said as she tossed the magazine back on the bed and finished straightening up. About thirty minutes later, Patti came home carrying several shopping bags in her right hand while chatting away into a cell phone she cradled with her neck. After tossing her bags into her room, she went into the living room where she sat down on a chair opposite Janet with a happy look on her face. “Oh, Janet, I’m so happy. I met this really cute guy at a night club a couple of weeks ago and he is such a great guy. Great looking, cool place and a great sense of humor to boot. He’s even willing to help me out in making my body look better than it ever has before,” Patti said ruffling her blonde hair with her right hand. “Well, be careful. I know guys who have offered to help turn anyone they meet into their version of a living Barbetta doll only to move along when they get bored,” Janet said hoping to talk her room mate out of anything too foolish. Patti never let on that she heard Janet at all. “Oh, I think this guy is much more down to earth. He’s got a ton of money, a great paying job and is great in the sac. What more could a horny young woman want?” Patti said with a long chuckle at the end. Janet decided to drop the subject and let Patti prattle on about her plans for the rest of the day. Patti ate a light lunch before changing into the usual attire she wore when going to head off to the clubs. Janet bade her roomie a good night while she went to get ready for her date with Alan later that night. Janet was just in the middle of changing and deciding what outfit to wear when she heard the phone ring. A minute or two after answering, the brunette hung up with a sense of extreme frustration visible on her face. “Damn that Alan…. again he pulls this shit!” she hissed in response to hearing him cancel yet another date with her due to business commitments. It was the third time in the last two weeks that he had canceled at the last minute due to unforeseen circumstances and Janet was clearly vexed by his tendency to leave her hanging at the last minute. Grumbling mentally at the inconvenience and not feeling mentally like going out on the town like Patti had already done, Janet threw on her bath robe and sat down on the couch content to spend the night munching on popcorn and watching some movies she had taped recently. Later that night, Janet had dozed off on the couch for several hours when she was awoken by the sound of the apartment door opening. She sat up to see her room mate entering in with her usual big smile carrying a piece of paper in her right hand. Patti walked over to the fridge, got out a bottle of Canadian Ice spring water and walked over to her room mate almost skipping like a school yard kid. “That was the best date I have been on in a very long time. I’ve never been swept off my feet so completely…. every time we stepped on the dance floor felt like we were floating on clouds in perfect rhythm To make things even better, he’s going to arrange it for me to get bigger boobies and I won’t even have to go in some dumb old doctor to get it done. He’s given me the name of the place and time to pick up the stuff to give me big old titties… I even get to choose the way that I take the chemical. Isn’t that cool?” Patti said with a voice slightly slurred by alcohol. “Chemical….? That sounds a little hazardous by the sounds of things…..why don’t you convince your boyfriend to pay for a normal operation and save yourself any unnecessary hassles?” Janet said trying to convince her inebriated room mate to choose another path to her goal. “Pffff…. there’s no hazard at all to the stuff I’m going to use. According to Alan, he says the stuff is perfectly safe and I can use it as he gets it sent over to my place here. Whoof… I must admit he dances so well…. wore me out… hrrrrr…. " Patti mumbled as her eyes started to droop with the frenetic pace of her evening starting to catch up with her. “Your boyfriend’s name is Alan? Wow, that’s a bit of a coincidence to say the least. I wonder if your Alan has ever met up with mine especially since it sounds like they work in the same business. What do you think, Patti? Patti?” Janet inquired of her room mate before she noticed that Patti had passed out cold in the chair. Sighing out loud, Janet stood up and threw an afghan over her room mate’s slumbering body before heading off to bed herself with questions unanswered….. Over the next ten days, Janet worked quite a bit of overtime at her job and consequently saw very little of her room mate other than a wave the two exchanged from across the building parking lot as Janet left to go to work and Patti came home from partying all night. The only other contact the two had was the various Post-it notes that Patti would leave asking Janet to keep an eye open for a package or large envelope that would be coming via courier any day. “Patti’s looking for the stuff to make her boobs bigger already ? This Alan guy she’s seeing sounds just as anxious as mine…. hmmmm….” Janet muttered as she unlocked the apartment door and went to relax after another ordinary day at work. Before she could start preparing some stir fried rice for her supper, there was a knock at the door. When she opened up, she found a PPS delivery man waiting for her with a large cardboard box for her to sign for. After jotting down her signature, Janet took the package from the young man and closed the door behind her. When she glanced at the package, she saw it was addressed to Patti as she suspected it would though there was no return address listed on the front. Flipping the box over, she saw a stamp imprinted faintly on the wrapper which looked a lot like Krystov Research and Development, the company her Alan worked for. “Curious and curiouser….. " Janet muttered softly though an inner voice was starting to whisper to her that it was no coincidence. She put the package on the edge of the kitchen counter while she dug herself a bottle of wine out of the fridge. Unfortunately, Janet was a little clumsy when standing up from the fridge and her right hip made contact with Patti’s package sending to the floor with a loud THUMP !. Janet saw with dismay that the wrapping on the box had ripped open sending the box contents flying across the floor. However, she saw, to her relief, that none of the items inside appeared to have been damaged. Gently removing the box from the paper ( which largely remained intact), she started scooping the items in question. The first, a bottle of what appeared to be a milky white fluid with the the silhouetted image of a woman on the front, appeared to be the fluid that Patti had been waiting for. When Janet went to put the bottle back in the recessed slot for it inside the box, she noticed a white envelope sitting partly on top of the area. Curious to what was written and to answer her own unanswered questions, Janet opened the unsealed envelope carefully and looked at the note inside…… ...

Crystal waited patiently for the adult magazine photographer to show up and take the photos she agreed to pose for. She had done up her hair in pigtails to make herself look younger as the magazine had requested and had cleared out her bedroom in preparation for the shoot. She was about to call the magazine’s office and find out where the photographer was when the doorbell rang. Throwing a blue bathrobe over her nude form, she walked quickly to the front door and found a red haired woman waiting there with a black handbag hung over her right shoulder. " Hi, my name is Patricia and you must be the model the office has hired for today’s shoot. If you’ll show me the room that you’ve set up, we can start getting your beauty put on film," the photographer said as she shook Crystal’s hand while glancing around the home with a critical eye. Crystal blushed at the compliment and went to show Patricia her bedroom when she noticed the photographer had stopped in the middle of the living room and was unloading her equipment. “Ummm… the room which I set aside is up this set of stairs if you’ll follow me, " she said gesturing towards the stairs in question. Patricia smiled broadly while gently shaking her head. “Thanks but the bedroom portion of the shoot is for later. Right now, I want you to put on the outfit I brought with me so we can start doing the preliminary part of the shoot,” she said pleasantly as she handed Crystal a bundle of clothing. Crystal accepted the bundle with a puzzled look visible on her face, “I don’t understand. I thought you were going to take a series of semi-nude and nude pictures of me. I don’t remember in the contract I signed…” she started to say before Patricia held up her hand and motioned her to stop. “Don’t worry about it, my dear. In the contract, you agreed to a series of shots both clothed and unclothed against different backdrops. For this first series, I thought we could use the living room as a natural backdrop and you posing like a college woman getting home from class,” Patricia said as she started to set up the lights for the photo set. Frowning momentarily, Crystal decided to go along with Patricia for now though she resolved to have a look at her copy of the contract before it was all said and done. She went into the washroom for a few minutes and came out wearing a pair of tight fitting jeans, blue wool sweater and Rebike brand sneakers. Patricia nodded in approval and directed her over to the coffee table where she had stacked several text books in a pile. Over the next 45 minutes, Patricia shot several rolls of film with the photos ranging from Crystal posing sexily fully clothed to gradually removing articles of clothing until at the end of the shoot she was clad wearing only her sheer white bra and panties along with her sneakers. “Ok, Crystal, put on your robe while I get the equipment ready to be moved up to the bedroom and set for the other part of the shoot, " Patricia said quietly while taking down her lights and readying to go up the stairs. She paused to label each of the canisters that had film from the first part of the shoot before storing them in her camera bag. Before heading up the stairs herself, Crystal noticed a magazine logo on the side that didn’t look like the one that hired her for the shoot. It was of a nude woman posed rather strangely with the letters L and D written below it .Crystal figured that Patricia was a freelance photographer who took pictures for more than one adult magazine so she didn’t bother asking any questions. Once the two were upstairs, Crystal took off her robe and hopped up on the bed in anticipation of the photos. To her surprise, she saw Patricia pulling out a tall glass item with what looked like a dildo inside it. The photographer explained it was a device that allowed for the insertion of the dildo while at the same time kept her pussy in an O shape for those close-up steamy shots that were popular with readers these days. Crystal nodded though she personally had never heard of much less seen such an item before. The photographer then started to click away as Crystal seductively peeled off her bra and panties to reveal her luscious nude body. After a few shots ofthe brunette cupping her breasts and posing on her hands and knees staring hungrily into the camera, Patricia handed the glass toy to Crystal and told her to insert it slowly while she changed her camera film. Standing with her right knee on the bed and her left leg standing on the floor next to the bed, Crystal gingerly slid the dildo into her pussy and set the glass half on the bed. As the dildo entered her, she felt what she assumed to be lubrication on it making her feel quite good. She laid back on the bed and started to run her hands over her body in a seductive manner while Patricia clicked away. After a few minutes and Crystal’s mind swimming in the pleasure of the toy, Patricia stopped taking pictures and gently removed the toy from Crystal. Crystal pulled herself up on her elbows and, to her surprise, she saw that her pussy was still in the ovular shape that it formed when the glass was in it. She leaned forward and saw that, in addition, the edges looked different.. artificial in nature. " Ummm..Patricia… something’s wrong… I think I’m having an allergic reaction or something due to that glass toy..” Crystal said in a worried voice. She tried to pull herself to her feet but found she didn’t have the strength to so as she fell back onto the bed. Patricia continued to click away " No, it’s not an allergic reaction to the toy’s lubrication. In fact, I would say that it’s working just like it’s supposed to, " she said somewhat smugly. “Working…I don’t understand what you mean… I feel funny..so strange..” Crystal said a bit perplexed as she saw her legs were becoming rather shiny in appearance. She tried to pull them up for a closer look but to her despair they just wobbled in the air before dropping back out of sight. It was like there was no longer any muscles in them and they were just hollow tubes dangling there. Patricia smirked as she put down her camera for a second and pulled a small green tube out of her camera bag next to her. “This is a product known as Dollergel, a rather unique and highly specialized lubricant. I’m not sure how it works and even if I did, I’m not sure you’d want to hear it in your present condition,” she said as she waved the tube at the model lying on the bed. “Doller…doll..gell…I… I don’t understand…what….” Crystal sputtered as she struggled to comprehend what has happening to her. She could see the shininess that was visible on her legs was spreading up her hips and lower torso along with the feeling of little to no strength in that area. Crystal could also see her legs slowly spreading apart of their own volition and refused to respond to her thoughts. Patricia smiled as she put down the tube and resumed taking pictures of Crystal, “To make a long story short, the lubricant converts living flesh into a specific inanimate material and shape… as the name indicates, you’re being transformed into an inflatable fucktoy… love doll.. whatever I want to call… you ! " she said with an evil grin. “LOVE DOLL!..WHAT..WHAT?…WH..WHAT…DOO….YO….?… " Crystal gasped with some difficulty as her ability to speak was rapidly deserting her. She could see seams forming along the sides of her body now as well as running across her lower abdomen. She fell back on the bed flat unable to support herself any longer with her arms, which were taking on the same look of consistency as her legs had. If that wasn’t bad enough, thoughts of herself being treated and used like a sex doll were starting to permeate her rapidly dwindling conscious thought. Crystal could no longer talk or even breathe at all and saw that her lovely breasts had been claimed by the process turning them into two mounds of semi rigid latex and rubber capped by bright pink nipples and surrounded by the seams that she had seen before. Crystal’s head fell back as she was unable to control it like the rest of her body. Her mouth slowly opened of its’ own accord forming a sultry ovular shape with the interior consisting of nothing more than soft rubber. Her eyes were the last parts of her body to be changed and they tracked the woman who had done this to her as she put down her camera and climbed on the bed with the nearly completed sex toy. “You bitch… if I ever return to human form again, I’ll make you pay!…. " the doll thought as its’ eyes changed to nothing more than painted features on its’ face. It laid there as Patricia ran her fingers up and down its’ soft surface pausing to caress the doll’s breasts and brushed her right hand up against the doll’s inviting pussy. Crystal would have screamed out loud at the pleasant sensations she was feeling but as a doll she laid in silence. “If I had known that Woman-to-Doll magazine would be so fun to work for, I would have gone to work for them a long time ago instead of winding up being part of a merger with the mag I used to work for. A great studio for the models to set up in advance of the shoot, a careful process to pick the models to avoid future hassles and so on. Now, one last shot….” the photographer said happily as she climbed off the bed and stood the doll up so it was half sitting on the bed. She retrieved the toy from before and inserted into the doll’s pussy once more though it was much easier this time. Patricia then positioned the doll’s right hand so it was clutching the glass tube and put the doll’s left hand on its’ hip. “This will be great for a cover shot… better get it done before the guys from WD magazine come by to pick her up. She’s part of a promotional giveaway with this photo spread.” Patricia chirped as she snapped two or three pictures of the posed doll. However, when she went to put her camera away, it slipped out of her hand into the bag as she found her strength was draining away. When she looked at her hands, she saw to her horror that they were taking on the same look and appearance as Crystal’s. Patricia looked down as she sagged to her knees and saw a tiny warning label on the side of the tube….. ...

Pills and Valves 1 This is my account of the very weird happenings of cold November days past. This is how I remember it, fuzzy and blurred as my mind was. I received a plain brown package in the mail; it was from my best friend Charlotte. Inside was silk covered box, just like you get cheap jewelry in. The box was taped shut with a note on it to call her before opening. When I called her she was in a big rush to get back to work from her lunch break. She explained to me that she had a complex set of instructions, not much of it was actually necessary, but she just liked the idea that I would be following them to a ‘T’. She made me promise I would do them exactly as she instructed. She quickly gave me the instructions and made me write them down: ...

(story continues from Pills & Valves)_ Pills and Valves 2 In this folded state, I could not think of much. I concentrated all I could to hold an intelligent thought in my mind as I traced back over the events of the day. As a blow-up doll, one has a hard time thinking of anything but sex. I had trusted my best friend and taken a mystery pill. How that pill had turned me into a sex toy I have no idea, but it had been fantastic. After it was all over and I was back to mostly normal in my body (so I thought) my husband had pulled my plug and let me deflate. I had not even remembered that I had a plug; it seemed such a normal thing to have that I had just forgotten. As my body deflated I had turned from flesh and blood into plastic and seams, which was fine with me at the moment. It felt amazing to be laying here, folded perfection, ready to be inflated and used by whoever saw fit to use me in whatever fashion they chose. I wonder who would use me next. Through the mattress I was now stored under I could hear faint noises of doors opening and closing and someone talking. It seemed that Owner had come home and had company. I wonder if he would show me off proudly or leave me hidden from sight. As the mattress lifted and I was covered with the glow of the bedroom light my husband informed me that he had brought someone home that wanted to see me first hand. He said he would be back in a bit. Then the mattress sunk back down and darkness again. My thoughts went to wondering who would use me first; I hoped that I would be pleasing to them. Would it be one of his drinking buddies? Would it be some complete stranger? Would they know who I was from looking at me, or would I be just another fuck toy to them? Would the person like me so much they would offer to buy me? Would I be sold? My thoughts where interrupted by renewed light as someone lifted the mattress. Unfortunately the way I was folded I could not see through the folds of my legs and stomach that covered my face. I was lifted up and placed lightly on the bed. “Do you mind if I inflate her” a familiar voice said. “No Charlotte, I don’t mind.” “Please, leave me alone with her for a little while.” Charlotte replied. I heard the bedroom door shut as Charlotte began unfolding me. She was dressed in a very hot short red summer dress. The dress was short enough that I could ALMOST see her panties from my vantage point. I admired her for her sexy long legs and perfect body. “I bet you are happy to see me. You see, I too was once deflated just like you are now. I know how good it feels, I know that your only desire is to be used, by anyone, even a woman. Well how do you think that I got such a great body? I wanted to come in here and blow you up myself, it’s a truly amazing feeling and I thought a woman’s slow sensual finesse in this matter would send you over the edge properly. Plus I wanted to see you like this, to see what I must have looked like. I hope you enjoy this as much as I did.” With that she turned me over on my stomach and began blowing me up. As she did this, she used both her hands to roam over my body. Every time she blew air into me, slowly yet firmly, it felt as though my entire body was a giant sensitive clitoris being licked. With every breath, a small but strong orgasm washed over my body, I could feel the heat of her breath passing into me. When I was almost done filling she took one hand to hold onto my lower back where the air valve was, and her other hand’s fingers found there way into my pussy and anus. She continued blowing me up taunt and fondled my love holes with expertise. The feeling was more than I could handle; I would have blacked out if I could have, but it seemed that there was no brain in my head to pass out with. I almost didn’t notice her flip me over and start fondling my body, squeezing my breasts, pinching my nipples, playing with what would have been my clit. A new feeling of being lewd came to my awareness. Here I was spread eagle arms out to my sides, unable to move or even blink. Anyone with a desire could use me in any fashion, in any hole, as they liked, and leave me alone again filled with their come and other lubricants. This thought was foreign to me, but it was also terribly exciting. “Well I have to get home sweetie, call me tomorrow and tell me what you thought about my presents. Your lucky that your Owner didn’t go get drunk and bring his friends home, who knows how long you would have been used by a bunch of guys who thought you where just a blow-up version of you. Maybe he would have even lent you out for a couple days or more to help repay some sports game bet. Or maybe it’s unlucky that he didn’t do that, you would have enjoyed every minute of it. Just so you know the next time you are deflated then blown up you will change back to normal, I’ll tell your Owner to make sure and blow you up nice and stiff so you’ll be left permanently with nice firm skin and straight posture.” She flicked my right nipple teasingly and left. “I know we are close friends, so I hope you don’t mind, I’ve wanted to find out what your Owner’s packaging looked like for the longest time, since every time I ask you just blush deeply and smile. Plus I want to make sure he’s nice and hard so he can screw you properly.” “Jim, you can come back in now.” She hollered down the stairs. “Charlotte, what… hey wait!” my husband squawked in surprise to whatever she was doing. “Just checking something, don’t worry; you’ll be alone with your toy in a short minute.” “Oh… ah… (zipper unzipping sound) OH!… hey… Mmmmm… Wohh there…” I could hear a sound like Charlotte was sucking on a limp wet noodle. “Oh stop your whimpering, I just want to see you at full mast.” “Wow, alright that’s enough already.” My husband sputtered. “Well now, no wonder she was to shy to tell me how you where packaged, I would have never believed her anyways, I always took you as a small man. Here take this big boy. See you both later. Enjoy.” Charlotte cooed at us as she escorted herself out. ...

(story continues from Pills & Valves 2)_ Pills and Valves 3 Well, I’m happy to be back to normal, taking a VERY LONG, VERY HOT, very much deserved bath… Thinking back to yesterday was a bit hard, but I managed to piece most of it together from my foggy mind. Meanwhile I found myself idly flicking my clit under the water without even realizing it as I concentrated on remembering as much as I could. My mind still had some adjusting to do. Supposedly the mental effects the valve had not totally worn off yet. After Charlotte had left, my husband had left me cold and alone on the bed for a few minutes looking at something. My best bet was that whatever it was he had, it was from Charlotte. I could hear him still standing at the bedroom door, mumbling something to himself as if he was reading. After a while he came over to the bed and sat down next to me, my heart raced. All I had wanted at that time was to get fucked. To get used like a good toy should. My mind was in another place since my body was not my normal body. I had just been blown back up after being left deflated under the mattress like any other blow-up doll, not being used, would. I remember how it felt to be filled with air, being lighter than ever in my life by at least 100x fold. Speaking of folds, I was glad, at the time that Charlotte had blown me up. It was nice to be filled; in fact being filled with air was almost the same feeling as being filled with cock, just all over my body at once. My husband sat on the edge of the bed for a few minutes, I could feel him just sitting there, but in my position I could only see the back of his head. I could not move, even my eyes, I could not blink, and I could think of nothing but getting fucked. I was truly a toy, I remember being able to feel the objectification in my own mind, and I loved it. I’m not an advocate of objectifying living women, but wow it had felt great BEING an object. No worries, well almost no worries, I did have to wonder if I would be enjoyable and please my user like a good toy. Considering that though, there where very little worries as a toy. Laying here in the tub I can still remember that my mind at the time had a very hard time comprehending the name of anyone around me. Charlotte and Jim had just been “User” or “Owner” in my mind. It felt better to call them that, that’s what a toy would think right? After a while my husband had said something about going soft, and wanting to watch some TV and plan for tomorrow. From memory all I can guess is that he watched about an hour of TV, and then came back upstairs. In the bedroom he popped in a DVD porno and watched one of his favorite’s scenes he had shown me one day. I felt my husband pick me up and stand me, leaning against the bed. He put a towel at my feet to hold me in that position. From this vantage point I could now see the TV, and was glad for it. The movie was of a woman, tied to a framed bondage bed in doggy style position with her legs tied very tightly at the ankles and knees, there was no way she could move her legs even a bit. Her arms where tied out in front of her almost as far as they could go. Then there was a large, one foot wide leather belt around her waist, tied up above her to the frame of the bondage bed. There was a ring gag in her mouth and a dildo on a pole pushed through the ring gag. If she pulled back as far as she could go the dildo was still about one inch inside of her mouth and if she moved forward as far as she could go the entire 10 inches of the dildo would disappear and she could close her lips around the thin metal pole that held the dildo tight. ...

(story continues from Pills & Valves 3)_ Pills and Valves 4 Coming home I had to stop twice on the side of the road and beg Jim to fuck me senseless. I was coming up with all kinds of ways to get Charlotte back, and some of them where just too good to pass up a good daydreaming orgasm. Here I was covered in a bathing suit of living latex, which was, amazingly enough, my husband Jim. Charlotte had been up to her tricks and my husband had been in on it this time instead of me. I had expected a quiet day to relax at the store, but no, they had other plans for me. Instead I had endured being fucked in both holes all day. Licked and sucked and poked and felt up in more ways than physically possible. I lost count of orgasms, but I must have had about 100 tiny, tiny orgasms that I barely noticed and at least 8-10 huge orgasms since this morning. My husband knew my body, knew what to do, and he was now literally the ultimate tool to do it. Getting home I expected to find Charlotte downstairs sitting on the couch but she was not there. I remembered telling her this morning to come to my place but I don’t know why I had just expected her to comply. I had myself a light snack, and kicked back to watch some TV. I stripped off my skirt and sweater and sat down on the floor and pressed Jim hard into me. It felt kind of sexy to be wearing only my husband and a pair of high heels. He took all of this as a clue and began the slowly escalating his movements, starting off simple, then working his way up to more and more complex stuff. I was rapidly approaching a new and glorious orgasm when he slowed. I just sat back and relaxed, as if I was in a Jacuzzi. He teased me for what seemed 10 minutes, and then he expanded his two cocks inside me, again filling me to capacity. I scooted my butt forward and lay myself down on the floor flat, ready to savor the coming orgasm. Instead Jim stopped all of his movements and just began thumping and pulsing his cocks in me, each playing a different countering rhythm. If they had been in unison this might have actually been enough to get me over the edge, but, like I said Jim knew what he was doing. The two different rhythms where very pleasurable but they where also distracting, I could not get over the edge. I tried to play with myself, forgetting yet again that his latex body was shielding any outside stimuli to my most sensitive spots. Writhing around on the floor in a fit of pre-ecstasy, and bumped my head on something soft. Now distracted even more, I looked to see what it was; a day bag. I sat up, Jim stopped. I realized that this was Charlotte’s day bag that she takes with her when we’ve gone on short trips. I opened the bag and found a sealed box with a lock on it, and enough clothes for about 4 days. I searched the bag and found no key, and nothing else of real interest. “Keep playing honey, I’m gonna go check something”. I said to Jim. He started humming into my clit, but I shushed him and he decided to slowly fuck my pussy instead. Slightly distracted I searched the downstairs, the garage, and the back yard (just peaking out of the shades). Finding nothing I started my search of the upstairs. I found nothing abnormal in the study or the spare guest room, but what I found in the master bedroom surprised me greatly. You would have figured that after the last 2 days events that there would not be much left in the world that would surprise me, but there she was, Charlotte. Charlotte was on the bed, spread eagle, wrists and ankles tied to the posts. She had a gag in her mouth. It looked as though it was a penis gag but I could not really tell through the leather pad that completely covered her lips from any sound escaping. I stood in the doorway for a bit trying to figure out what to do. I imagined that if any single man walked into this room to find such a sight, they would know exactly what to do, but I simply didn’t. I’ve always been bisexual, in my opinion most girls, if they put there mind to it and set aside their jealousy and competitiveness, would realize that they could enjoy the company of another woman, even if they where not bisexual. But I’ve always been too jealous, and maybe a little to nervous to follow up on my secret desires. Totally clueless of the goings on, Jim kept screwing me softly, slowly, silently. Charlotte, looked over and saw me, she eyed me up and down. I could not tell what she was thinking, but from the look of her flushed face and chest I could tell she was really in an excited state. It looked like she had been flushed like that for a while. She looked down at her chest with a slight look of panic and started to wiggle, I saw something white fall off her chest onto the bed and I could see her trying to cover it up with her body. I walked over to her and pulled the paper out from behind her back. ...

Jessica was more than a little bored as she puttered around the house on a warm summer day. Wearing a very sexy white bikini with matching sandals, she poured herself a glass of lemonade as she wandered around her spacious two story home. Her common law husband Bill was busy at work as head of production for Sexy Toys, an adult novelty supplier which shipped products all over the world mostly from internet orders. He even brought home samples of new lines of products they were shipping to show her and occasionally asked her input as to what she thought would be good ideas for future items. In fact, just a few weeks ago, she had suggested to Bill that the products Sexy Toys sold needed to look more realistic in size and proportion when sold to the public. For example, the inflatable dolls that the company sold were crudely done and bore little resemblance to actual women. Bill had nodded in agreement and told her he would pass along her suggestion to the R & D boys to see what they could do. After that, Bill said very little to her about that save for the day he took several pictures of her in the nude with his digital camera with a broad smile on his face. When Jessica asked what he was planning to doing with the pictures, Bill winked and replied in a cryptic voice that she would find out soon enough. Mulling that over, Jessica walked into the room that doubled as the spare bedroom and as a storage area for Bill’s work when he wanted to look it over at home. She peeked into various open cardboard boxes looking over the brightly packaged novelties of different shapes and sizes. After looking around for about fifteen minutes or so, she was just heading out when she noticed a brightly colored package stuck almost completely under the bed. “Hmmm… I wonder what this is..? " Jessica said out loud as she bent down and pulled the box out to have a closer look at it. She gasped out loud at the sight that greeted her with equal parts shock and surprise in her voice. Depicted on the cover of the cardboard container was a picture of her naked in a very erotic pose with her name in big letters on the bottom right. Looking over the description, it quickly became obvious to Jessica that the box contained one of those lifelike love dolls which were very hot sellers these days. “I guess I know now why Bill was taking those pictures of me the other day. Well, I may as well see what I look like as a sex toy… hee hee. " Jessica said with a laugh as she pulled off the box lid and peered inside. To her disappointment, the only items in the box consisted of a bright yellow inflation pump and another device which she was totally unfamiliar with. “Gee, what does this thing do ?” Jessica wondered out loud as she examined the small plastic unit that has a small wire leading out of it. When she flipped it over, she saw there was what appeared to be a rotary dial on the left with numbers 1 to 5 written above it. On the right was a brief description of the item in question: ...

Pamela arrived home for another day of work as head scientist for Kinetic Futures, a company that manufactured and sold everything from adult sex toys to chemicals for water purification and experimental use sold exclusively to the US and foreign governments. She took off her jacket and walked over to where her answering machine was and checked to see if she had any messages. The serene look on the blonde quickly dissipated as she heard the sound of her boyfriend Jack’s voice become audible. Jack had left a message saying he wouldn’t be able to go skiing with her that weekend as he had to go out of town on business but he’d try and be back by Monday at the latest. “Well, this sucks. It’s Friday night, my plans are shot all to hell and I’ve got a weekend to kill… what the hell am I going to do now?” Pamela fumed out loud as she tossed her purse on a nearby chair and headed into her bedroom. After glancing over her mail, which mainly consisted of bills and junk mail, Pamela took off her work outfit and headed off to take a quick shower before making her plans. A short while later, Pamela was seated on the couch in her living room wearing her blue terry cloth robe holding her head in her left hand while leafing through a magazine with her right hand. Several minutes later, she tossed the magazine onto the coffee table in front of her and sat back on the couch to think. After a minute or two, a mischievous smile appeared on Pamela’s face as an idea crossed her mind. Hopping off the couch, she hurried to the room she set aside for work related matters as well as samples of products she was helping to develop in the lab. Pamela sorted through several cardboard boxes that were marked for various items being researched for different clients. After going through several stacks, she came to one at the bottom that was already open with XPMT # 10001-ADST/L marked on the front in big letters. ...

If there was one activity Erika liked on a typical weekend morning, it was putting on a sexy bathing suit and luxuriating by her pool to work on her tan. Her husband Steven, a well known producer and director of Hollywood films, was currently in Toronto shooting “Metal Birds 4 : Death From Above” leaving Erika by herself to do as she pleased. She used to hit the club scene pretty heavily on weekends like this but the drugs and alcohol that pervaded the atmosphere frightened her on some level. With most of her friends away for the weekend or recovering from Friday night binges, Erika was busy putting her plans in order of getting a fabulous tan in the warm sun. She slipped on her favorite bikini, a bright red and silver suit cut high on the legs with a top that showed off ample cleavage, and headed to the pool patio area with a spring to her step. Erika laid out a long, white beach towel on one of the pool chairs and put a bottle of suntan lotion on the table next to it. The brunette set a bottle of chilled Canadian spring water next to her chair before sitting down and starting to liberally spread the lotion over her arms and legs while dabbling a generous amount around her boobs. Laying back in her chair, Erika flipped down her designer sunglasses and was about to start working on her tan when she grumbled out loud and abruptly sat up in the chair. Reaching behind her, Erika quickly untied her top and put it to one side leaving her impressive tits to bounce freely. She then settled back and let the warm rays of the sun beat down on her lithe body as she basked in its’ warmth. However, roughly twenty or so minutes later and much to her consternation, Erika heard the buzzer sounding indicating someone was waiting at the front gates of the property. “This better not be Melanie wanting me to go pick up her boyfriend Don from the police station after he got drunk on a Friday night yet again. Don’s been such a jerk since his TV show got canceled….” Erika thought to herself as she swiftly sat up, retied her top and threw on a bath robe. Throwing on a pair of white sandals, the brunette hurried down to the entrance determined to get rid of whoever it was that interrupted her day. When Erika got to the gates, she found a large light blue van parked in front of it with the image of a pool with a blonde bikini clad woman laying next to it and POOLS ‘R US - POOL CLEANING AND PRODUCTS was written below it. Standing next to the van was a brown haired mid 20’s man dressed in blue and white overalls with a clipboard in his right hand. “Sorry to bother you, ma’am, but your husband, Mr. Soderberg, contracted my company to perform maintenance and cleaning on your home’s pool. It shouldn’t take more than an hour or two for me to finish my preliminary work and then you can get back to enjoying your Saturday morning,” the man said, whose name tag read BRIAN, as he handed a clipboard to Erika through the bars in the gate. “It’s just like Steven to arrange something without telling me about it. When he gets back from Toronto, we’ll be having a little talk about communications and such.” Erika thought to herself as she looked over the papers on the clipboard and nodded in approval. “Well, everything looks to be in order. How long will it be after you’re doing cleaning before the pool is available for use once again? " Erika said while silently letting her eyes wander over the man’s well built physique. “Actually, that’s something I was going to mention to you. My company has developed a new chemical similar to chlorine but allows pool owners to use the pool only ten minutes after its’ addition to the water with no possibility of skin rashes or other such things. Furthermore, our new product is guaranteed to make the owner feel better after using the pool for a swim or they get the next treatment free,” Brian said with a warm smile. “I might test that guarantee if you want to stick around for fifteen or so minutes after you’re done if you’ve got the time to spare,” Erika said fluttering her eyes seductively while she swung the gate open courtesy of an electrical switch. “I think I can do that, ma’am, no problem at all,” Brian said cheerfully as he strolled back to his van and hopped in the front seat. A minute or so later, the motor roared to life and the van drove by a bemused Erika, who figured her day might be more active than she first thought. Five or so minutes later, Erika stood by one end of the pool and watched as the pool cleaner brought up his equipment next to the pool. By the looks of it, everything seemed fairly routine except for a large plastic bottle containing a clear green liquid and no labels visible anywhere. She was going to ask what Brian was planning to do with the bottle but figured she’d find out soon enough. As the brunette looked on, Brian did the usual pool cleaning chores such as skimming the water, checking the drains and filters and taking a sample of the pool water to check it’s PH level. As he went about his work, the pool cleaner and Erika engaged in small talk about each other lifestyles. It was during this chat that Erika learned that the pool cleaner had in fact just recently graduated from a college in Europe and was working in America on a temporary basis. “Once six months are up, I plan to open up my own business in Eastern Europe using my savings from working here and the knowledge I picked up in college,” Brian said with a confident smile as he put some of his equipment in the van and pulled out a set of rubber gloves which he quickly pulled on. Erika arched her right eyebrow when she saw the cleaner don the gloves and walk over to the bottle of green fluid. “Ummm, I don’t mean to bother you but is that stuff you’re about to use toxic in any way? I’m planning a pool party here next week and I don’t want my guests to get sick after they go for a swim,” she inquired while glancing at the bottle in question. “No, no, don’t worry about it, Ms. Soderberg. The owners of POOLS ‘R US assure me that the cleaning solution I’m about to add has been tested thoroughly before we started using two weeks ago and they guarantee there is no side effects possible. If you’re still not sure, I could use our routine cleaning solution today for your pool and save the new stuff for your neighbor down the road…. Karel something or other, " Brian said with an understanding voice. “Karel Swarzenburger ? The famous movie star from Europe who is always talking about his movies being mistranslated when brought to North America and is always bragging how his estate is his area of perfection to compensate for it. If he got the new stuff in his pool, he’d brag about it more than all his acting awards,” Erika thought to herself before turning to the waiting pool man. “Go ahead and use the new stuff, Brian. I’ll be inside making a few phone calls and doing some chores. When the pool is ready to be used, please signal me and I’ll be right out,” Erika said with a smile before turning and heading back to her house. Thirty or so minutes later, Erika was just finishing paying her bills online when she heard a tap at the patio door. Seeing Brian standing there, she headed back to the pool area where she quickly doffed her robe and walked over to the pool’s edge. “Ummm…. Brian, where’s that green stuff you were adding to the pool water? Did you change your mind on the additive?” Erika inquired of the pool cleaner, who was bent over gathering up some hoses and other equipment he had out. She had seen the water looked the same color as it did before with no change in appearance at all. “No, ma’am. In fact, I added the ingredient about twelve minutes or so ago so the pool should be perfectly safe to use, " Brian said reassuringly. Nodding slightly, Erika gingerly stepped into the pool and slowly let her bikini clad body slip below the surface of the water. As the brunette swam slowly from one end of the pool to the other, Erika felt a tingling sensation build through her body starting at her feet and toes and spreading rapidly elsewhere. However, when she looked at her hands, they looked perfectly normal other than a bit smoother than normal. “Oh, I forgot to mention. The new addition is supposed to act like bath salts and invigorate the people swimming in it like nothing they’ve experienced before,” Brian called out upon seeing the perplexed expression on Erika’ s face. “Ok, I understand though this is…. ooooh.. much more intense than bath…. uhhhh…salts, " Erika murmured as she flashed a smile at the handsome pool cleaner. She wondered to herself if Brian might be available to visit her on these type of weekends when her husband was away. He could clean the pool or keep her entertained in other ways that would be just as satisfying, she mused. It was with these thoughts going through her head that Erika, after five or so more minutes of leisurely swimming back and forth, made her way to the right end of the pool and pulled herself out. The tingling she was feeling grew stronger over the time in the pool to the point she was moaning softly out loud in enjoyment. Erika was so wrapped up in the sensations she was experiencing that she was oblivious to the fact that her bikini had completely disappeared leaving her toned and naked body exposed for all to see. Judging from the expression on Brian’s face, he was aware of the bikini’s disappearance though he was strangely silent. “Brian, I feel so strange now. Is there something else you… you forgot to tell me? " Erika said as she walked slowly over towards the cleaner with a noticeable shine starting to become evident on her arms and legs. “Well, there is the part where the additive changes the subject into an inflatable toy depending on a variety of circumstances. In your case, I think you’ll make a very attractive love doll, " Brian said as his smile turned decidedly evil in nature. “Whaat??? You…. you bastard !…..I…I…. uhhhh….” Erika shouted as she raised her right arm up as if she was going to hit the pool cleaner with her left arm raising upwards to cover her exposed nudity. However, it was at that moment that her mobility faded completely and her arms frozen in the positions she had moved them into. Erika’s shouts of protests quickly shrunk to whispers as the water’s effect took more of a pronounced effect on her body. The shine that was first visible when she stepped out of the pool was quickly spreading throughout her body with blemishes and freckles vanishing as if there was an invisible eraser being used on them. The mound of finely trimmed pubic hair on Erika’s torso receded quickly before vanishing altogether as the area became just as smooth and glossy as the rest of her was becoming. Seams started to become apparent along her arms, legs, waist and around her waist which made it appear that Erika’s body was nothing more than sheets of latex sewn together by a factory machine. While Erika’s outside was rapidly changing, she sensed her interior was changing just as rapidly. She felt a growing sense of lightness as if she had nothing more than air or lightweight gas. She realized, to her horror, that in the form she was changing into, an inanimate sex doll, this would be added or subtracted on someone else’s whim. Erika’s ability to talk ceased altogether as her transformation into a fuck toy continued. Her pussy clenched together on its’ own which triggered what felt like an intense orgasm to ripple through her body. After a second or two, it opened again like a flower blossoming and formed into a perfectly round ovular shape. Erika shuddered mentally as she felt the pussy’s interior form into a smooth, latex sac perfect for probing by a tongue, cock or sex toy. At the same time, she felt her anus move upwards and form into a round opening just like her pussy. The brunette started to wobble slightly as the strength left her legs with the limbs turning into hollow tubes of latex. The process swept upwards as Erika felt her breasts tingle as they pushed outwards by at least two cup sizes with her nipples and areolas becoming bright pink in color and the nipples growing longer to stand out like erasers on pencils. The seams encircled her boobs as they hung out waiting to be fondled, caressed, suckled or all of the above. Needless to say, all these changes were quite stimulating to Erika and she thought she might black out from the waves of erotic pleasure that accompanied these changes. Finally, the transformation claimed Erika’s head as her mouth pulled and contorted into an ovular shape with the teeth and tongue melting into a smooth latex sac Her eyes changed from sparkling ones that showed fear and pleasure to lifeless painted ones that showed nothing more than eternal lust. From Erika’s perspective, she was still aware of what was going on around her but it seemed so unimportant now…all that mattered was making her owner happy. “Well, Erika, it seems you have a date with a cardboard box in a shop I own about a hundred or so miles away. After a couple more stops, I’ll have my inventory back up to normal and be able to reopen, " Brian said as he grabbed the doll around the waist and carried it over to his van. With a quiet hissss-ssss, he pulled open the inflation plug on the doll and watched it deflate in his arms. He then folded the doll neatly and put it inside a box on top of what looked like several other deflated dolls. Closing the back doors of his van, Brian walked around to the right side of his van where he saw his signage had fallen to the ground. TOYS FOR ADULTS was the logo underneath with images of several sex toys visible underneath and on the sides. After a second or two, the image of Erika as a love doll appeared in the center of the logo. Shaking his head, Brian picked up the pool business sign and covered up the logo underneath. “It’s hard trying to run two businesses at once these days but there are rewards, " Brian said as he walked around to the driver side. As he did, his appearance changed to that of a late 30’s brown haired man that looked overweight with the tattoo of a dagger visible on his right hand. " Very rewarding indeed….” the pool man said before driving off….. THE END

Wendy arrived home after another boring day working at the government job she had and looked forward to spending the weekend with her boyfriend Jake. However, to her dismay, she found a note waiting for her saying that he had been called away at the last moment to a conference out of town and that he wouldn’t be back until Friday. “Well, that sucks!” the blonde haired woman muttered as she tossed her purse on a nearby chair and flopped onto a nearby couch. “What the hell am I supposed to do for fun now?” Wendy muttered as she ran her right hand through her blonde locks. For something to do, she started leafing through a few of the magazines on a nearby table. After a few minutes of this, Wendy was about to set aside the books and head off to shower and get ready for the upcoming evening when she paused halfway off the couch and her eyes widened in amusement. “Oooh, do I have an idea. Where’s that magazine that Jake subscribes to with all the stuff about dollies and stuff like that?” Wendy said as she got down on her hands and knees and looked under the couch for the magazine. She had recalled that her boyfriend had quite an intense interest in inflatable love dolls though his feelings were not confined to the use of them in bed. Jake avidly followed the history of how the modern love dolls had evolved with all the different models and makes produced by companies on a worldwide basis. He talked with other doll devotees over the internet for hours at a time and had a fairly long list of bookmarked sites that he regularly visited. Jake had even tried his hand at writing stories or doing photo manipulations revolving one or more love dolls but was disappointed to find no site to post his work at. However, Jake also found himself time to make use of the dolls that he had acquired through store owners, online auction sites and a few contacts he had in Europe and North America. From Wendy’s perspective, this proved to be a problem when she learned of her boyfriend’s fetish. She made Jake promise to never use any of his dollies while she was around and to keep them out of sight as much as possible. One night, though, shortly after the two started to live together and Jake was away on an overnight trip, Wendy decided to indulge her own curiosity and got what looked like a doll Jake had recently purchased out of a hall closet. After she inflated the sex toy, she saw that it was very realistic with a very inviting mouth and other openings. She even debated playing with it herself but decided to restrict herself to just feeling the surface with her hands. With this in mind, Wendy started to go through the magazine ’ Adult Doll Collectors ’ she had found to see if there was anything advertised that Jake might like for a surprise gift. After going through articles with titles such as ’ Inflatable vs Solid - Which are the Better Dolls? ’ and ’ Do Women Collect Love Dolls? YES!’, Wendy came to a full page color ad that drew her interest. ’ Make Your Girlfriend/Wife Your Dream Dolly!! ’ was the ad’s title. According to the description, the ad seemed to be pitching some sort of ointment that could make a woman resemble the most amazingly realistic love doll a man would ever see. In addition to the ointment, the ad promised an instructional DVD as well as a ’ double your money back if you’re not 100 % satisfied! " guarantee. There was the usual testimonies from past purchasers saying how much they enjoyed the product, made for better sexual relationships, will use it again and again, etc. on the left side of the ad with a blurb on the right saying that replacement quantities of the cream can be bought by customers at any time. Although the listed price for the package was a bit steep in Wendy’s point of view, she figured surprising Jake by appearing to like one of the love dolls he collected would be worth it. Looking at the bottom of the ad, Wendy saw that if the product was ordered over the internet or phone, the company promised delivery within 48 hours. Glancing at a calendar on the wall, she figured that she could get the package and have herself ready for Jake’s return. Her smile grew broader when she remembered that Friday was also Jake’s birthday and if everything went according to plan, it would be one Jake would never forget……… ...

Nancy giggled as she opened up the door to her apartment and sauntered inside. She tossed her purse onto a nearby couch and fell into a nearby chair while running her hands in a fatigued way over her face. Going home from her favorite night club Studio 69 at 3 am was a little difficult for her considering the amount of alcohol she had drunk that night. Nancy managed to fend off the numerous offers from guys at the club for her to go home with them and caught a taxi home while she was still conscious. “Next time I go to the club, I’m going to have to remember to start refusing to accept free drinks. Ooooh…! " the dark haired beauty muttered as she ran her hands through her hair. Nancy was going to go online for a bit and check to see if any of her friends were in the various chat rooms at that time but frankly she was exhausted so she headed for a nice hot shower and sleep afterwards. Next morning, after Nancy had her breakfast and got dressed to start her day, she checked her computer for any messages that might have been left for her when she was at the club the night before. After clicking through the usual amount of spam as well as proposals from various anonymous guys wanting to have online sex with her, she came across an email from Jacques aka “Toymaker”. Nancy and Jacques had talked online for about 2 1/2 years and had developed a friendly and trusting relationship to the point where the two exchanged Xmas cards last year. The email from Jacques stated that he had just got a new job as head of product development for a major national company that was well paying and came with lots of perks. It went on to say that he’d be coming to visit her in a week and he’d even send some samples the day before his visit for her to have a look at and make use of them if she wants. “Gee, isn’t that nice of Jacques? He gave me the impression in our online chats of being an ambitious guy who would do anything to get ahead at whatever he undertook. Well, right now, I’ve got to get over to my neighbor Lucinda and see if she’s going to give me back that $300 she owes me. If she begs off one more time, I don’t know what I’m going to do….” Nancy muttered as she headed towards the door and to talk with her neighbor. 6 days later….. Nancy opened up the lid to the cardboard box that was sitting on her kitchen table with a certain measure of excitement and anticipation. Seeing Jacques’ name on the outside made Nancy more than a little curious as to its’ contents. However, she was surprised to find inside a wide variety of adult sex toys and other products that she had seen for sale at the local adult shops. “Geez, I didn’t think Jacques would go to work for that kind of company. I always pictured him wearing a business suit trying to get people to buy the latest hot stock or mutual fund. If he’s selling these kind of novelty items, he must have some kind of angle to this somewhere,” Nancy muttered to herself as she looked over the various colorfully packaged items. The auburn haired woman was about take one of the items out of its’ packaging and see if it was any good when she heard a knock on her front door. Going over to the door, she opened it expecting to find Jacques standing there but instead she found her neighbor Lucinda. “Hi, Nancy! I thought I’d swing over and see if I could borrow a few movies to watch tonight. My date canceled just a few minutes ago and I don’t have a thing to do tonight, " Lucinda chirped as she walked briskly inside wearing a blue bikini top with a white mesh wrap over the bottom part. “Geez, is there anything Lucinda wouldn’t borrow? I better not let her get near Jacques if he turns out to be a really cool guy…” Nancy thought to herself as she closed the door and walked over to her energetic guest with a broad smile on her face. Lucinda had found the box Jacques had sent and was busy looking over the contents of it like a kid going through gifts under a Xmas tree. Her eyes sparkled with interest as she examined the various packages and reading the descriptions of the contents. When she came across a red and white striped vibrator that promised to play a musical melody after five minutes of continual usage, Lucinda turned to Nancy with a bright gleam in her eye. “Can I have this one please? I promise to give you whatever money it cost you no matter what! " the red haired Lucinda chirped in a pleading voice one normally associated with an eight year old child. “Umm.. well, you see…” Nancy started to say before she found herself being hugged tightly by Lucinda. “Thanks, Nancy! I’ll call you tomorrow and let you know just how good this baby works. Bye!” Lucinda said before dashing out the door leaving a flabbergasted Nancy standing there with her mouth partly opened and her right hand up in the air ready to gesture for a point she never got to make. “Umm..bye…” Nancy muttered softly as she heard the door across the hall where Lucinda lived open and close quickly. Shaking her head, the auburn haired beauty walked over to the box and looked through it herself for something to have fun with. After a minute or two, she pulled out a bright red plastic dildo that promised “hours and hours of erotic pleasure!” according to the packaging. She was about to take the sex toy out for some private testing when she heard her cell phone ring from her bedroom. Putting the dildo down, Nancy hurried off to answer it. She was happy to discover it was Jacques, who was calling to tell her that he had just arrived in town and wanted to know if she got the package he sent her. When she told him yes, he went on to say that he’d appreciate it if she could try some of them out and let him know what she thinks about them. Laughing out loud, Nancy told Jacques that she’d test out the items as thoroughly as possible and her neighbor across the hall had already borrowed one item to try out. After a few moments of silence, Jacques said he hoped everyone like the stuff and he’d be over around midnight to talk and reminisce about their previous chats. “Same old Jacques.. always wanting opinions he can use for himself somewhere down the line…” Nancy thought to herself after saying good-bye and hanging up. She headed off to her bedroom to pick out an outfit for Jacques’ visit later on that night. After stripping down to her red silk stockings and black shoes, Nancy rifled through her closet for several minutes looking for just the right thing to wear. Finding nothing that really sparked her imagination, the auburn haired woman wandered back out to the living room where she saw the shiny red dildo sitting on the table waiting for her to play with it like any of the toys she had when she was younger. Giggling out loud for a second, Nancy strolled over and ripped open the packaging on the dildo where, to her surprise, she found a small tube included with the sex toy. “Lubricating for love - make it a smooth and pleasant journey” was the product’s claim for what was obviously a cream to be applied to the dildo before usage. Taking the two items in her hands, Nancy strolled over to where she had her imitation bear rug lying on the floor and sat down on it with her legs slightly splayed. Unscrewing the top to the tube, she squeezed a generous amount into her left hand which she then applied to the end of the dildo. Setting the tube aside, Nancy then laid back and started teasing the edges of her moist pussy with the soft dildo in her hands. After a minute or two, she noticed her body seemed to be tingling with an energy she hadn’t felt before and it seemed to be spreading from her left hand and around her pussy. “Hmm.. that cream must really have some aphrodisiac elements… mmm..” Nancy moaned softly as she slowly started to insert the dildo deeper into her. The cream, along with her own rising sexual heat, allowed the toy to slide in as smooth as butter. As she started to rhythmically pull it in and out of her, Nancy felt the erotic energy in her growing stronger and at a quicker rate than she had ever experienced before. She also felt a growing sense of lightness as if her imaginary male lover had lifted her off the carpet and was making mad love with her. She arched her back momentarily and screamed out loud as she pulled the toy in and out as fast as her right hand could move. Settling back, Nancy let her mind settle into a sea of erotic pleasure that she had never felt before. She found herself approaching orgasm faster than she had ever experienced before. At the same time, the energy she had felt before had been building to a crescendo that made her feel like every inch of her body was being caressed and stimulated simultaneously. She caressed her body with her free hand as her breathing came out in excited gasps in response to the pleasure she was feeling. Finally, like a great body of water bursting forth from behind a dam, Nancy achieved the moment she was looking for and cried out “YESSS!!!!!!!!!…” as she felt an orgasm far stronger than she had ever felt before. She arched her back once again before falling back on the rug and closing her eyes in pleasant bliss. After several minutes of enjoying the euphoria of the sexual release she had just experienced, Nancy opened her eyes and went to pull the dildo out of her and sit up. However, to her shock and horror, she found her body almost totally unresponsive to her wishes and just laid there in the state it was just a few minutes ago. “What the hell?… what’s going on?…” Nancy said in as loud a voice she could muster as she desperately tried to move her arms and legs but found they stayed put where they were. The only thing she could move was her head and even was just enough for her to raise it and look at her immobile body. When she stared at her body for a few seconds, she saw something strange happening to her lower torso that reminded her of those cheesy sci-fi movies of the 60’s. Nancy saw her skin was changing in appearance in color and look from the normal flesh color to a shiny tan brown look devoid of freckles or any blemishes. She could also feel a growing sense of lightness in her legs as if they were becoming hollow tubes of plastic or latex instead of ones she used to walk around on. She felt her fingers fuse together and become one solid mass of whatever her lower body was turning into. “What.. what the.. help me!.. I’m turning into… into something… " Nancy shouted though her voice had dropped quite a bit in volume in just the last minute or two. Strangely, the appearance of what her body was changing into reminded her of something she saw in a brochure that was with the toys Jacques had sent though she couldn’t quite place where. The change moved up into her waist and around the area where the dildo stood out from her pussy and resulted in more sensations of a general lightness over her body. Nancy could see what looked like seams appearing on her body where the change had taken place along with the disappearance of any body hair especially around her pelvic area. The erotic stimulation that Nancy had felt before returned again coinciding with her pussy changing from the folds of pink flesh to glossy material of latex that she could still feel being caressed by the dildo lodged in it. “Oooh… God.. that feels good.. good dolly… huh ?… why.. why.. wh.. " Nancy gasped as her words tumbled out in response to the pleasure she was helpless to stop. The transformation moved swiftly to her upper torso and arms changing flesh into sheets of latex that appeared to be sewn together judging by the seams that were appearing on her arms. Nancy’s breathing, as well as her ability to talk, abruptly vanished as she saw her breasts become taut mounds of plastic capped by rubbery nubs and bright pink circles with seams forming circles around each of them. Suddenly, as the process neared its’ inexorable ending, Nancy realized what it was that she was changing into. “A LOVE DOLL… A DAMNED SEX TOY !… WHY?… WHO?…NO!…..” she mentally shouted as her head fell back and to the side as her final bit of control over her body dissipated. She felt her mouth slowly stretch into the familiar O-shape that was common to all sex toys of this nature. She could feel her eyes slightly widened as her gaze became fixed before her pupils, like the rest of her facial features, became nothing more thanpainted on colors of different types and shades. Seconds later, the process was complete and where a woman once laid was now nothing more than an incredibly lifelike love doll filled with air with a bright red dildo sticking out of its’ pussy with two other ovular openings where its’ mouth and anus was ready to be probed..probed by anyone… Later that night… Nancy laid there for an unknown amount of time until she heard someone fiddling with the lock to her apartment door. Seconds later, she heard it swing open and someone enter the apartment and move quickly over to where she was laying. The person leaned over and pulled out the dildo from her plastic form with black gloves before dropping it into a bag nearby. “Ah, Nancy, it’s a good thing I learned how to break into locked rooms and houses as a troubled teenager before I grew up. I must confess that I haven’t been totally honest with you in regards to the box I sent you. You see, these toys are fine by themselves but when they are used with a special gel included with them, they turn the woman using them into an incredibly lifelike love doll. The dolls that I collect are then sold to unknowing buyers throughout the world for whatever they want to use them for. In fact, I have a fellow in Canada who has a standing order for the first two… it seems he wants to start up his own line of dolls and needs a few prototypes to get started. Of course, when he gets the dolls, if he chooses to ’test’ them out, that’s up to him..” the person said with an evil smile. “Jacques !!.. You bastard !!… I’ll get you… you… ooooohhhh!!!…” Nancy screamed mentally in rage before what little conscious thought she had mostly dissipated as the dark haired man pulled open the inflation plug in her back and air rushed out of her latex body. In a minute or so, the deflated form of a doll hung loosely over Jacques’ right forearm with his left hand holding what appeared to be a soft cardboard box and clear plastic bag. Chuckling softly, Jacques folded the doll up so that it’s lovely face sat on top staring up at whoever looked at it with a look of lust tinged with anger. He then slid the doll inside the bag and then placed the bag into the box. Carrying the open box over to the table, he set it down next to the samples he had sent before and then straightened up with the same smile he had before. “Well, I suppose I should go see which of your neighbors was ’lucky’ enough to try out one of these samples. Don’t worry, I’ll be back soon with your friend and then it’ll be off to your new home…. though I think it might be more cramped than what you’re used to.. Ha! Ha!” Jacques said with an evil laugh before closing the lid of the box. Nancy plunged into darkness at that point… her only vague thoughts was where she was going to ultimately wind up… And how many orders would Jacques ultimately fill this way……? THE END

Diana stared out the passenger window in barely concealed boredom as her boyfriend Wayne drove his Audi down the road leading into town and towards their destination: Ivan’s Inflatable Idiosyncrasies. The store was renowned throughout the world as the biggest supplier of inflatable items of all sizes, shapes and types. In fact, there was rumors that Ivan had items that were unavailable anywhere else and had prices that were just as exorbitant. For Diana, a professional internet poker player, that sounded like a fantastic thing when she and Wayne first met at a local club. The two had hit it off almost immediately and when they discovered they shared a mutual interest in things that could be inflated, their relationship intensified on several levels. From inflated chairs and other household items to sex toys ranging from blow-up dolls to more exotic items, the two indulged their fetish on an almost daily basis for the past nine months. However, in the past ten days or so, Diana had found her interest in inflatable items starting to wane quite noticeably. This growing disinterest coincided with her growing belief that Wayne was far more passionate when he was fucking a sex doll than when he was being intimate with her. “If it wasn’t for the fact that Wayne is the heir to a huge resort in the Canadian Rockies and is set for life, I’d dump his ass so fast that he’d need one of his inflation pumps just to take care of his deflated ego! Ha!” Diana thought to herself as the car turned to the right and headed into the area containing many of the town’s businesses. A short time later, with the Audi sitting in a nearby parking garage, Diana and Wayne walked down the bustling town sidewalks and quickly found themselves standing in front of the inflatable specialty shop. Entering the business, they saw that the store’s interior was much larger than the exterior led them to believe. There was two sets of stairs leading to a lower level in the middle of the main floor. Signs, painted in a wide array of colors, directed customers to different parts of the store that suited the individual’s interest(s). FURNITURE/HOUSEHOLD WARES was a section located to the front right of the store’s interior and seemed to be the quietest area currently. Seeing Wayne drift off to the electronic section and quickly focus his attention on what looked to be a computer keyboard made from some type of balloon substance, Diana figured that he’d probably wind up being shown everything in the department by a sales associate eager for a big commission. With a slight look of disdain evident on her face, the blonde haired woman made her way into the furniture section and started to wander through pausing every now and then to look at the odd inflated chair or couch. Fifteen minutes or so later, Diana had seen just about everything she wanted to look at in terms of inflatable things but she knew Wayne would be at least another 45 minutes or so. If boredom wasn’t enough of a problem for Diana, she felt a growing horniness welling within her and there was no way THAT would be quenched here. She decided she would head back outside to the car and amuse herself with the vibrator tucked away in her purse. Unfortunately for her, the nearest store exit was located in an area that would require her to walk directly in front of Wayne and that would lead to a conversation she wasn’t looking to be part of. Rubbing her hair thoughtfully, Diana glanced around the area she was in for a few seconds with her eyes focusing on an open door marked EMPLOYEES ONLY. Walking over to the doorway quietly, she glanced around to make sure no one was looking a her before taking a peek inside. As she figured, the room appeared to be some sort of storage room with cardboard boxes of various sizes and shapes stacked on long metal shelves. She also saw to the right and was intrigued to see what looked like an inflated pink beanbag chair sitting by itself against a wall that was painted white. Staring at the chair for several seconds, a naughty idea started to form in Diana’s mind. She had been bugging Wayne on and off over the last few weeks to try making love in a public place such as a telephone booth or something similar. He had laughed off her suggestions as a weird joke on Diana’s part but her voyeuristic tendencies were genuine. Given that, her actions over the next few minutes weren’t surprising whatsoever. Glancing around once again to make sure she was alone and no one was looking her way, Diana quickly made her into the employee room and closed the door behind her. After locking the door, the blonde haired woman started to quickly remove her blouse and skirt as well as her high heel shoes. Putting her garments on a nearby shelf, Diana removed her jewelry and tucked the items into the same pile before making her way over to the inflated chair wearing nothing but ankle high socks. Sitting down on the edge of the chair, Diana reached into her see through inflatable purse and pulled out the reason for her nudity: an eggshell white vibrator with small black strips running up the smooth sides of the sex toy. With a mischievous look crossing her face, Diana put the top part of the vibrator into her mouth and wrapped her tongue around it as if the sex toy was an ice cream cone. After she figured a sufficient time had passed, she pulled the vibrator out of her mouth with a soft *pop*. As Diana turned on the vibrator at the lowest setting and she prepared to insert it into her waiting vagina, she noticed for the first time that there was an odd smell permeating around the surface of the chair. To her, it smelled like an exotic type of perfume mixed with a sweet Asian spice mixed in. In addition, she also noticed there seemed to be something odd pressing against her ass from the surface of the chair though she dismissed that as probably an inflation plug improperly secured in the furniture. “It’s not like I’m going to be buying this chair….. I’m just borrowing it for a little while…hehe……” Diana thought to herself before starting to rub the edges of her vagina with the tip of the vibrator. As she started to moan with pleasure, she brought the sex toy into her moist and dripping vagina while stroking her upper body with her free hand. When Diana turned up the intensity level of the vibrator as she prepared to plunge the sex toy deeper into her, she sensed that the plug underneath seemed to be wedging itself into her anus almost like a butt plug. With the smile on her face broadening, Diana cranked the vibrator to its highest setting and plunged it deep into her vagina. Almost instantly, Diana felt a pang of pure pleasure that rippled through her entire body. The walls of her vagina clenched tightly around the sex toy as she found herself building rapidly towards a tremendous orgasm. While this was happening, Diana sensed that the chair’s plug seemed to have some sort of liquid on it that was spreading onto her anus’s inner walls. Normally, she would have pulled herself off the chair for a second or so but she was experiencing so much pleasure that she just sat there and reveled in the moment. “Mmmmm…… ooohhh… feel so good…. oooohhh!!!…. what…. what’s that odd feeling?…. feels strange….” Diana thought to herself as she felt some sort of liquid start to accumulate on the walls of her anus that seemed to be adding to her sense of relaxation. She quickly decided to ignore the liquid and concentrate on the orgasm quickly rising in her body. As the seconds ticked by, Diana’s eyes fluttered and her breathing grew more ragged as she struggled to keep from screaming out loud. With her entire body starting to twitch in response, she failed to notice that there was a growing gloss around her rear and it was spreading in all directions. “Ooohhh!!!….Aaaahhhh!!!!!…..MMMMMMM!!!!!…..OOOOHHHH!!!!!……….. " Diana gasped with a voice that was louder than she wanted but she couldn’t help it. As she teetered on the brim of an orgasm, her right hand seemed to lose much of her strength and she was barely able to keep hold of the sex toy. In fact, all of Diana’s limbs seemed to be weakening and if she wasn’t enjoying herself so thoroughly, the blonde haired woman would have been worried by what was happening to her. " YESSSSS!!!!!………. " Diana cried out as the orgasm she was teetering on the verge of rippled through her body and sent waves of intense pleasure through her mind. The vibrator responsible for her pleasure slid out of her vagina and laid in her hand rather loosely. Diana was failing to notice not only this occurrence but the fact that her body wasn’t trembling as much as it should have. “Mmmmmm…. I’ve never felt this good before when I used my vibrator… I wonder if this store will give me a discount on this chair….. I…. I…. what’s going on?…… why can’t I move?… WHAT THE FUCK IS HAPPENING??!!!…. I CAN’T TALK EITHER….. mmmmm….. I feel good though…. THIS IS LIKE A DREAM AND NIGHTMARE AT THE SAME TIME!!!!…..” Diana thought to herself before she started to realize that there was something sinister happening to her body. Looking downwards with her eyes, she could see that her legs were starting to resemble two tubes of shiny latex with seams running up the sides of both of them. A star shaped tattoo on her right thigh that Diana had got to celebrate her high school graduation years ago disappeared right before her eyes as the bizarre changes swept over her motionless body. “What… what is…. I’M BEING TURNED INTO SOMETHING INFLATABLE LIKE THIS CHAIR… I…. I’M BECOMING A HOLLOW DOLLY… A FUCKING DOLL FOR SEX….. mmmmm…… sex…. that sounds like something really nice…. oooooohhhhh……” Diana pondered even as she saw with eyes growing hazy that the changes to her body had swept into her pelvic region. She mentally screamed as a wave of pure bliss washed over his conscious mind as her vagina started to twitch and contort as if it had a mind of its own. A moment or so later, the walls of her vagina clench tightly together before opening into an ovular opening with bright pink walls of latex lining the interior. Diana could sense that the interior was now nothing more than a latex and rubber sac that already ached to be filled. With eyes that were becoming harder to move by the second, Diana saw her finger nails were changing to bright red in color with a hollow feeling sweeping over her fingers similar to what she was feeling in her lower torso. As the transformation swept into her upper torso, Diana saw her breasts swell in size by at least two cup sizes even as they formed into two spheres of shiny latex . Bright pink nipples, each being an inch or so in length, appeared on each of her hollow boobs framed by idealized areolas. Even as this happened, Diana could feel her anus shifting and forming into an opening similar to her pussy (why was she thinking her vagina was her pussy?). “This can’t be happening… can’t be…. be…. be a good fuck toy……” Diana thought to herself as the transformation swept into her head and shoulders. She felt her teeth and tongue dissolve as the interior of her mouth changed into a smooth sac similar to her anus and pussy. The exterior of her mouth formed into a sensuous O framed by bright red lips that ached to be wrapped around a sex toy or cock. Her blonde hair became synthetic threads sewn into her head with the latter becoming hollow and full of air like the rest of her body. With her eyes becoming nothing more than painted features and her cheeks taking on a bright pink color, Diana’s transformation into a inflatable love doll was complete. “…..hadn’t thought about that. Maybe a line of inflatable cars that can be deflated and stored in a locker would solve parking problems in a big way. Anyway, let me find that chair I mentioned to you a few minutes ago. Where is that… oh…. oh my…. " the owner of Ivan’s said as he opened the door and he and Wayne walked into the store room. Almost immediately, the owner’s voice trailed off as he spotted the inflated pink chair and the realistic love doll sitting atop it. " What the..? What is…? Diana? Is that Diana? She’s a, umm, a love doll! " Wayne exclaimed as he spotted what looked to be his dollified girlfriend on the chair at the other end of the room. " Well, umm, lemme see. Here’s the purse of the woman that chose to sit on our experimental Woman to Inflatable chair. Is Diana Johnson the name of your female companion? " the owner said softly as he glanced at the ID within before handing it to Wayne. " Yes, umm, is she, uhhh, fully, ummm, transformed? Can she hear us at all? " Wayne muttered as he walked quietly over to the chair and removed the dildo from the doll’s right hand. To his surprise, the slight bit of pressure he exerted on the doll’s right arm and leg caused the arm to slide off its lap and jut up into the air in a L position. Simultaneously, the doll’s legs slid apart into a V shape with the hollow limbs straightening out in straight lines. " Unfortunately, I can’t answer that with any degree of certainty, sir. You see, the chair Diana used was a prototype that we had just received from a third party manufacturer last week. We were going to start testing it this week with volunteers that had signed up for the experience and document the results. Before you start get worked up about your friend, I have a bottle of antidote that, when applied to the doll’s surface, should reverse the transformation and leave the woman back to normal in thirty minutes or so, " the store owner said as he walked over to a nearby set of shelves and started rummaging through them for the item he mentioned. A minute or so later, Wayne was handed a plastic bottle containing a pale blue liquid with C.A. marked on it in big, black letters. " Use any cloth you see here and wipe a generous amount of this antidote over the doll’s surface. Fifteen or so minutes after application, the doll should revert back to its normal form. With that, you and your friend should be able to go with no problems at all. In fact, I’ll even give you all of your purchases free of charge. How does that sound to you? " the owner said a note of nervousness evident in his voice. Wayne continued to stare at his dollified girlfriend as he mentally pondered the owner’s words for several long seconds. As he stood there, a plan began to ferment in his mind that was helped by the growing tingling sensation in his groin as he gazed upon the doll. " I’ll tell you what, I accept your proposal but there is a few things I’d like to add to it. First, if it’s possible, I’d like to transform my girlfriend back to normal in my own home and not a room where a store employee can stumble into without warning. Second, I’ll actually pay for all my purchases if you give me the doll making chair free of charge along with a generous supply of the antidote that I’m holding. Diana, and a few of her female friends, might be interested in the transformation provided I can ensure them that the whole deal isn’t going to be permanent, " Wayne said as he rubbed his chin in a thoughtful manner. After a few moments of considering the counter proposal, the owner nodded in agreement. " As it happens, I happen to have a case of the antidote I received just today in preparation for selling the chair and similar items next week. I suppose I could give you three bottles of it on top of your purchases. Shall I have the staff find two large boxes for you chair and, umm, girlfriend? " the owner murmured as he moved over to another shelf and retrieved the bottles in question. " To be honest, I’d kinda like to leave as quietly as possible. Would it be possible for me to deflate these two, uhhh, items and take them out in smaller boxes? " Wayne said softly while glancing towards the store room door once again. " Oh, I can understand that. I’ll go and get the boxes you need right away while you get your, umm, purchases ready to go, " the owner intoned before quickly heading out the door and back into the main area of the store. " Mmmm, purchases, yes……” Wayne said as he reached behind the dollified Diana and pulled open her inflation valve. As the doll quickly lost shape, he draped it over his right forearm while he went to deflate the special chair that he was taking home. An odd smile appeared on his face as Wayne contemplated what he was planning to do in the future….. 10 days later………….. “…..say that you have the most inflatable items I’ve ever seen in one place before! Geez, this chair is just as comfortable as you said it would be though I don’t know why you insisted that it’s more comfortable when you sit on it without any clothes on. I think you just said that to get me naked, Wayne! " Patti called out as the redhead sat back on the inflated pink chair her date had insisted she try out. " Oh, I didn’t ask you to try it just to see you naked. You see, there are certain, oh, abilities that the chair has which I want you to experience first hand, " Wayne intoned as he walked into the living room and past a garbage can full of empty bottles marked C.A. " Abilties? What are you…. ooohhhhh…. " Patti started to reply with a quizzical voice before she felt the oddest sensation of something odd invading her anus. As the sight started to fade from her changing eyes, she swore saw a naked Wayne standing before her holding a blow-up doll in his arms. “Maybe someday I’ll use that antidote… for now, though, I think my inflatable collection is going to expand by quite a bit over the next little while….” Wayne thought to himself as he caressed the dollified Diana and waited for the chair to finish its business…. The business of change…… THE END

“You can do what?” Rick stared at Mike in disbelief. He couldn’t believe what he’d just heard. “I can change people,” Mike replied. “Anyone I want, in any way I want.” “Yeah, right. Have you been dipping into your dad’s wine cabinet again?” “I’m serious,” Mike insisted. “I can make any change I can imagine. Why do you think I stopped wearing glasses?” Rick shrugged. “You got contacts,” he said. ...

Lola wasn’t sure why she had agreed to work late night at the chain store she managed. On a cold January night with sub zero temperatures and blowing snow, the business had been deserted since early afternoon with the only visits being people looking for directions. If she didn’t live more than a few blocks from the store, she would have closed up and gone home hours ago. As it was, it roughly ten minutes from closing time and with no one inside except for herself, Lola decided to close early that night. After doing the usual closing chores, she snapped off the lights, locked the store and started the short walk home. The streets were completely deserted with only the sound of the wind whistling through the frozen tree branches. Lola was about three quarters of the way home and had just turning the corner onto her street when she stepped on an icy patch that was partially covered by snow. The brunette tumbled to the ground and struck her head hard on the frozen pavement causing her to lose consciousness almost immediately. An unknown amount of time passed before Lola woke from her unconscious state to find herself lying on a couch with a blanket draped over her. Sitting up, the brunette held her right hand to her forehead and winced in pain when she came across the bump on the back of her head. After taking her hand back down, she realized she was on a couch in a home she had never seen before in her life. After checking to make sure she still had all her clothes on and still had her ID with her, Lola sat up and tried to get her bearings a little better. She saw that she was in the middle of an expensively decorated room with paintings and antiques located in different parts of the room. Standing up, Lola slowly walked around the room stopping to look outside to see if she could ascertain her location a bit better. To her disappointment, she could see nothing but white snow as the storm, if anything, had intensified while she was unconscious. “Stuck in an expensive house in the middle of a nasty snowstorm with a bump on my head… this sounds like something straight out of a trashy horror novel….. " Lola said to herself as she resumed looking around the room. One thing she did notice was there was no sign of magazines, letters or anything that would indicate where she was. “Good to see you’re awake, Ms. Ferrari. I trust you’re not suffering ill effects from your fall,” a tall dark haired man dressed in a light brown business suit called out as he entered the room through a door at the far end. “I’m fine, I guess, and glad not to be outside in the wicked weather, Mr. ?” Lola said as she walked over to the man and extended her right hand. “Barnum…. Paul Tiberius Barnum. I was driving home when I spotted you lying on the ground unconscious. I put you in my car and took you here to my estate so you could recover in peace and quiet, " the man said nodding towards the outside view of one of the many windows. “Uhhh….. thanks. Could you tell me where exactly this place is ?” Lola said as she walked out of the room and into a long hallway that lead into the main foyer. From what she could tell, they were the only two people in the house which made Lola slightly nervous at heart. “Certainly. My home is about 10 miles beyond the city limits in the countryside. As it happens, we’re the only house here for several miles in all directions which affords me the privacy I crave. I’m sure you’ll be quite comfortable during your stay,” Paul said with a voice that was slightly unsettling to Lola. Despite her misgivings, Lola was fascinated by the things she saw on display inside the house as Paul took her on a tour of his home. She saw he had all the latest in electronic gadgets and gear including one room which seemed specifically set aside for surveillance monitors linked to outside cameras. The only thing she didn’t see anywhere was a telephone of some kind but Lola figured that Paul carried around a cell phone with him or had them hidden out of sight. After passing through a well stocked kitchen and large dining room, Paul led his guest into a large well ventilated room which he proudly proclaimed was his “creative space”. Lola saw several pedestals and empty cardboard boxes at the far end of the room with framed pictures of nude female statues along one wall. The other wall had a heavy red curtain covering it completely which raise Lola’s curiosity as to what laid behind it. However, Paul dampened her enthusiasm quickly by telling her the wall in question was set aside for future works and held nothing at present. “Do you have any trouble getting women to pose for your works ?” Lola inquired as she looked over the amazingly detailed works on display. The brunette marveled at how her host was able to capture little things like tiny crow’s feet under the subject’s eyes and erect nipples that jutted outwards like tiny stone daggers. “Actually, no trouble at all. Most of the women here were more than happy to take part in my work and only a few felt uncomfortable with posing in the nude. For them, I chose to do some work with them wearing luscious lingerie or latex,” Paul said as he ran his right hand over the stone ass of one of his sculptures. Lola thought briefly of asking her host if she could pose for such works but a wave of dizziness swept across her which she figured was the lingering effect of her fall earlier. “Is there… there a bedroom where I could lie down and get some sleep?” the brunette asked while holding her right head to her forehead. Paul nodded and motioned towards the top of the stairs. “First room on the right… there’s a washroom right next door if you need to freshen up. Take a few hours and lie down and by then everything will be all set, " he said with a smile that seemed strangely unsettling to Lola. After reaching the top of the stairs and the room in question, Lola looked around and, seeing there was no one else around, decided to strip off her clothes and take a nap to recover her equilibrium a little bit. Before dropping off, she locked the bedroom door as she had some lingering self doubts about Paul. Some time later, the brunette slowly woke up and found that the pain and dizziness she was feeling before had completely disappeared. However, the relief she felt in her improved physical health quickly dissipated as she looked around and saw that her clothes had disappeared from the chair she had set them on. In their place, Lola saw what looked a sports bra and lycra bicycle shorts both bright blue in color. Puzzled at the sight, Lola got out of bed and searched through the room’s closet and chest to see if her clothes had been stored away. To her disappointment, there was no sign of them anywhere in the room which distressed her to say the least. Picking up the bra and shorts, she slipped them on and although they were a tight fit , it was better than walking around naked. Walking over to a mirror, she noticed the top was rubbing against her nipples causing them to become erect and poke against the material in an embarrassing way. “I better go and see if Paul had anything to with my clothes disappearing. Maybe he’ll give me a ride into town after the storm is over,” Lola said softly to herself as she went to the bedroom door and unlocked it. To her surprise, when she opened the door, she found two burly men on either side of the door waiting for her. “If you’re ready, ma’am, the owner will see you now in the entrance to the competition area. We’re here to make sure that you don’t get lost on the way there,” the first man, a dark haired man wearing wraparound dark sunglasses, said in a clipped tone. Lola was going to ask what was going on but the look on the men’s faces indicated the answers she desired wouldn’t be coming from them. Mentally shrugging, she slipped on a pair of slippers handed to her by one of the men and dutifully followed them downstairs. Walking the length of the house, the dark-haired man stopped at a door located at the back of the house with a keypad mounted on the wall next to it. After depressing a series of numbers, there was a loud clicking sound followed by the door slowly swinging open. Lola was ushered inside by the two with the door closing tight behind her with a loud CLICK! that sounded foreboding to say the least. “Welcome, my dear. I guess now would be a good time to tell you the real reason you’re here with me. You see, you weren’t found by me last night by accident. I often go into the city when the weather is inclement to obtain new models for my new studio,” Paul said as he he strapped on what appeared to be a belt with plastic light indicators across his chest. “Ummm… that’s nice but I’m not really interested in doing the modeling thing for you. If you could get the clothes that I originally wore here, I’ll call a cab and be on my way,” Lola said as she tried to edge away but found the doorway blocked by the men who had accompanied her. “I’m sorry but I’m afraid I must insist for now. You see, my artistic abilities are limited by the medium I use so I decided some time ago to create the masterpieces in my studio with the models themselves as the base of the work, " Paul said while slipping on a pair of leather gloves. “You…. you.. you’re crazy ! You killed all these women for sort of ghoulish art gallery! Let me out of here!” Lola cried as she tried to spin around and run out the door once again. However, the men working for Lola grabbed her arms and prevented her escape. “Now, now, calm down, my dear. First off, the women aren’t dead… just transformed into the state they currently are in. They still retain conscious thought in their state and, I’ve been told, find their forms extremely sensitive to the slightest touch. I even change their forms from time to time to keep things interesting, " “To make things even more fair, I let them participate in a game to determinate their ultimate fate. I was a big fan of the Laser Tag game when I was younger so I had my private gym altered to resemble an indoor fight area. I, and the woman in question, both wear light belts and carry guns designed to trigger the light and sound of a ’ hit’ on the opponent’s belt. If the woman scores 3 ’ hits’ first, she receives 5 million dollars of my money and a one way trip to Europe in return for a written promise not to say a word what she saw here. If I win, she joins my gallery as my newest piece of erotic art,” Paul said as he picked up a plastic and steel gun from an open box nearby before gesturing to a set of doors behind him. " Behind those doors is where it all starts and ends, Lola.” Paul said with an evil smile. “A game with only one winner..” “You mean…? “Lola gasped trying not to scream. “Game on, Lola, " Paul said tossing her a brightly colored belt like the one he was wearing. ...

This is not your typical Ponygirl story, it contains human/human & pony/stallion sex. Once a fortnight Sarah would visit a friend, David who would allow her the pleasure of doing something she really adored, but which she felt many people would not understand, pony play. She’d always loved ponies, as a girl she had owned ponies, and truly adored them. Now she had grown up a little more, she’d decided it would be nice to live the life of a pony, and use it as a way of taking away the stresses of her busy life. ...

This is not your typical Ponygirl story, it contains human/human & pony/stallion sex. Once a fortnight Sarah would visit a friend, David who would allow her the pleasure of doing something she really adored, but which she felt many people would not understand, pony play. She’d always loved ponies, as a girl she had owned ponies, and truly adored them. Now she had grown up a little more, she’d decided it would be nice to live the life of a pony, and use it as a way of taking away the stresses of her busy life. ...

Anne looked around the living room and figured it was going to take her a couple of hours before everything was ready for her evening with Bill. She smiled to herself as she remembered how she had told him she was going out of town for a few days only to sneak back later to the home they shared. She busily cleaned the floor and dining table before heading into the bathroom for a quick shower. Emerging a short time later, she wandered around the living room area for a few minutes toweling herself off wondering to herself how she could really liven up the coming evening. She casually glanced through some fashion magazines looking for help in what she should wear that evening when she noticed a pile of her old college textbooks in a nearby corner. ...

Lana walked down the streets of the city late at night wondering if she was going to accept the offer from that new men’s magazine ‘Boobs, Boobs and more Boobs’ to be an exclusive model for their magazine. She had been the feature model at ‘Mammoth Melons’ for the last eighteen months and she was quite content with the pay and other perks they provided. Nevertheless, her potential new employer had mentioned the possibility of her owning stock in the parent company and she knew there would come a day where her big boobs would no longer keep her living in the lifestyle she was accustomed to. Arriving at the condominium she rented, she unlocked the front door and stepped inside with a broad smile coming to her lips upon hearing the ringing of her telephone near the door. The owner of the magazine trying to lure her away, Bob Gunsworth, had been calling her two or three times a day since the first proposal had been sent her way to see if she had agreed to model for him and if there was any other incentive he could offer that would help sway her. “Gee, you’d think I was some high priced movie actress instead of a blonde with big breasts,” Lana said with a chuckle as she stripped off her blue sweater to reveal her specially built 52DDD bra that she wore to contain her massive melons. Sitting down on the couch, she listened as the answering machine kicked in and Bob left his usual message only this time he was offering free trips to exotic destinations outside the country. “Hmmm…. I might have to call Bob in the morning and talk to him in person about this offer or at least finagle a little more out of him, " Lana muttered as she went to her bedroom and stepped out of the rest of her clothing before donning a flimsy blue nightie that hid none of her womanly assets. Sitting down on the edge of her king sized bed, the blonde bombshell slowly laid down on her back (sleeping on her chest had proved to be much of a hassle especially since her head didn’t even make contact with the pillow due to her mammoth melons) and dreamed of huge riches and how she would spend them…… **Next morning…….**Lana sipped on a cup of coffee while enjoying the view from the restaurant patio she was seated in. Sitting across the table from her was Bob, with had a stack of papers on his left and a semi-warm cup of coffee in front of him, talking angrily into his cell phone. “Look, I don’t care how you do it but get that web site up and running by the weekend. I want to launch our European sales division by the 21st and it’s going to be tough to sell anything over the Internet if there’s no site to direct people to. I don’t care if you have to write code all day and night but I want it up and running on time and no excuses !” Bob shouted before flipping his phone shut. “Sorry about that, Lana, but some people don’t understand what is spelled out to them in plain English. Now then, what’s it going to take to get you to agree to sign a contract with me and make us both more money than we know what to do with ?” Bob said with a warm smile on his face. “Well, tell me a little more about the incentives you said would be available to me. I understand you not only want me to pose for the magazine on a fairly regular basis but you want me to agree to have my likeness displayed on the products your company sells in return for a percentage of the net profits. Is that percentage guaranteed to be a certain minimum amount ?” Lana asked her host while looking him square in the eyes. Bob chuckled while trying to keep his focus on Lana’s lovely face and not let it drop down to her impressive chest that was straining mightily against the white blouse she was wearing. “You’ll get a more than fair amount of money, trust me. I’ve had my accountant add up all the figures and they’re all written down in this folder for you to go over. Take a look at them and if you have any questions, call me or send an email to my email address that is listed there. If everything is ok, sign the contract that is enclosed and send it to me via courier,” he said confidently as he handed the model a blue folder with a business card attached to the top. Lana flashed a bright smile as she accepted the proposal “How much time do I have to look over the numbers? I know you mentioned before that you have some new products and other items due to be released in a short time,” the blonde said as she briefly glanced at the folder’s contents before putting it on the table next to her coffee cup. “Well, there’s an incentive for you if you decide that the terms are acceptable within the next ten days. I have a company coming into the area during that time to shoot some promo spots for the magazine’s new looks as well as the products I mentioned to you before. If we’ve agreed to terms before they finish the work I’ve asked for, I can promise you a sizable bonus as my way of saying thanks for not having to bring the company back to the area a second time,” Bob said with a warm smile that only wavered a little when his cell phone started ringing. “I’ll look it over and let you know in the next few days one way or the other. Regardless of what happens, I wish you well, Bob, with all your business enterprises,” Lana said as he raised her coffee cup in a toast, which was reciprocated by the business man. Once that was done, the two ate their breakfast peacefully chatting about inconsequential matters before finishing up and leaving for matters they had to take care of individually. Both hoped that the meeting just concluded would lead to better things for all involved….. 6 days later…… The studio where the company that was doing promotional work for Mr. Gunsworth’s company had been divided into at least five different settings for the ongoing work. One area had three buxom women dressed in micro bikinis and lathered in copious quantities of suntan lotion fondling each other in highly charged erotic ways to the encouragement of a slick haired photographer. Another set had two nude women holding copies of ‘Boobs, Boobs and More Boobs’ on top of their massive chests with a large company banner draped in the background. Two other areas had naked men and women participating in what looked like scenes for XXX movies that were filmed for future release. It was the set at the far end of the studio that found Lana, in her new role as the star model for Bob Gunsworth’s magazine, sitting in a folding chair wearing a blue silk robe that covered her nude body. There were several people fussing with the furniture and decorations in front of her with a king size bed dominating the middle of the set. Piled up in a corner next to the bed was a pyramid composing of a variety of sex toys, ointments, creams and lotions all colorfully packaged to attract a buyer’s eye. “Ok, Lana, here’s how the video is going to start : after the company logo is shown, we cut to a montage of past issues of the magazine with a voice over recounting issues that were special to our readers in the past. The narrator then talks of a bold new direction for the magazine that will be unlike anything the readers have seen in the past. The center of this will be the newest member and featured spokes model for Boobs, Boobs and More Boobs - Lana Luscious ! We then cut to a series of still pictures of you posing in various settings and in different attire or lack thereof. Naturally, we’ll include a few from the ones we shoot today as well as a few teasers for some upcoming magazine shoots. After that, some montage shots of subscribers reacting to the news that you’ll be modeling for the magazine. Finally, we’ll show you being interviewed by an unseen person getting your personal feelings about coming to work for Mr. Gunsworth as well as revealing that you’ll be soon seen on a line of adult sex toys and such which will show your picture on them prominently which guarantees to the buyer the high quality of the item in question. Do you have any questions, Lana ? " the man standing opposite intoned to Lana all the details in a concise and businesslike voice. Amazed that Mr. Jackson, the man who had just spoken, had managed to rattle off all the details without pausing or seemingly to take a breath, Lana looked around in silence for thirty seconds or so as she let everything sink in before speaking. “Well, it seems that everything is going as was described to me earlier. Where shall we start for today’s shoot ? " Lana said as she doffed her robe and stood before the assembled people with her massive breasts jiggling slightly up and down. Later that day…….”…..and I really think that this magazine is the best adult oriented periodical on the market today. I look forward to talking to and meeting many of my fans in the future either at the new web site or at the upcoming convention Boobicon VI in Raleigh, " Lana said as she gazed into the camera with a seductive look in her eyes. She licked her thick, glossy lips with her tongue while running her right hand along her massive boobs for additional effect. Once the camera had stopped rolling, Lana stood up and thanked the interviewer for his professionalism and, she joked, his ability to make eye contact. She then walked over to the area where they had set up for some more promotional pictures to be taken. Since it was late in the day, all the other staff had either headed home for the day or were in the process of leaving so it was just her, the photographer and his helper. After exchanging pleasantries, they began taking a series of shots for the upcoming promo blitz for her signing. After some pin-up style shots, Lana stepped behind dressing screen where she put on a black corset that cinched her waist and made her breasts protrude even more. She then tied strips of green cloth around her neck and wrists before reappearing and moving to stand before a floral background that had been erected by the photographer’s aide. “What’s with these green strips of cloth and why do they smell like potpourri ? " Lana said as she started to do her posing for the camera. Privately, she was looking forward to finishing the work soon as she felt a growing sense of fatigue throughout her entire body. “Well, the cloth is for the St. Patrick’s day promotions Mr. Gunsworth plans to run in the Boston area as well as other select areas in the US and Europe. As for the potpourri fragrance, well..uhh… my assistant Jack was buying a present for his girlfriend and he stored it in the same bag that contained the shoot’s props. Don’t worry, you won’t notice it after a few more minutes,” the photographer said with a weird smile crossing his face. “Why would he say something like that about the fragrance ?…. uhhh… and why am I feeling like all the strength is draining out of me….? " Lana thought to herself as she assumed a heroic pose with her hands, curled into fists, planted against her hips with her legs spread apart in a confident manner. Her mind felt like it was becoming cloudier by the second and she was having trouble focusing on the task at hand. “Ok, Lana, for your last pose, why don’t you keep your hands clinched tight into fists and press them tight against those magnificent boobs of yours, " the photographer called out encouragingly to the blonde model. When he noticed that Lana was moving very slow in compliance with his request, the photographer silently motioned Jack to carefully give the model a hand. A second or so later, Jack gingerly grasped Lana’s arms by her forearms and moved her hands in position before stepping back. “That’s great, Lana. Hold it right there and your transformation will be all done in a minute or so, " the photographer said as he grabbed a different camera and started clicking away with the flashes much brighter than before. “Transformation !!!… What the…. !” Lana gasped out in anger and confusion and tried to move towards the camera guy to confront him but found her ability to move had vanished altogether. This was quickly followed by her falling silent as she was unable to talk as well as she stood before the two men, who seemed not the least bit surprised by what was happening. Before the blonde bombshell had a chance to absorb the loss of some of her abilities, she felt a growing sense of lightness starting at her extremities and moving rapidly through her body. Lana saw her reflection in one of the mirrors opposite her next to the set and the image would have caused her to gasp if she still could. Her skin was changing in color and appearance from normal flesh tone to a smooth, artificial appearance with all her freckles and blemishes disappearing rapidly over her arms and legs. Lana could see what looked seams appearing on her shoulders and legs as well as forming around her breasts as if she was made of sheets of latex or rubber that were sewn together. The lightness that she felt before was becoming pronounced throughout her entire body and it seemed to be affecting her thinking as she was having trouble focusing on her predicament. Lana felt, as well as saw, her pussy clench together in a rapid motion before blossoming like a flower into an ovular shape with the interior forming into a smooth latex sac that seemed to ache to be filled by someone or something. She felt her anus moving slightly upwards by several inches, forming a separation from her pussy, before forming the same O shape and interior that her pussy now had. At this point, Lana would have moaned out loud in pleasure ( if she still could and in spite of her predicament ) from the changes happening to her body. Her legs were wobbling slightly now as they slowly slid apart into a V shape on their own which exposed her bright pink pussy even more. The change engulfed Lana’s breasts and caused them to push outwards as they grew even larger than their already mammoth proportions. Her breasts now seemed to be F cup in size now and Lana felt like she was going to tip over though that was rendered moot as her boobs took on the same look and substance that the rest of her body was now. Twin mounds of latex were now where her tits were and Lana could see what looked like pink areolas visible under her rigid hands. As the process reached it’s inexorable conclusion, Lana finally mentally concluded what was apparent right from the beginning of this insidious change. “I’M BECOMING A LOVE DOLL… A SEX TOY… A DAMNED BLOW-UP DOLL…. WHO DID THIS TO ME AND WHY ?… THIS ISN’T FAIR….. FAIR…. I HOPE SOMEONE USES ME FAIRLY SOON… NOO… CAN’T THINK THAT.. THAT.. THAT GUY ACROSS FROM ME… IS HE MY OWNER ?… I HOPE SO… NO!….” Lana mentally shouted even as the simplistic thinking of a fuck toy threatened to overwhelm her consciousness. ...

From the 2018 Halloween Special Sophie slammed the door shut, giving the tyre a kick too for good measure. Of all the days to break down, things were hardly going her way today. First the Halloween activity day she’d been roped into helping out at, had been so poorly supported that she’d been bored silly manning some of the stalls. Then while trying to avoid being seen in the unflattering jumpers they had to wear, she’d hidden in a small cupboard, only to find herself an unwilling victim of a water dunking game. The guy she had hidden from, the one she was so infatuated with had then taken his turn in line to throw the balls at the target. ...

Jill looked around her home and frowned in consternation. She had asked her husband to buy a new furniture set so that when she did her daily exercise, she wasn’t tripping over some tacky furniture while doing her routine. " Hmm..I’ll have to leave him a note to remind him when he gets back from his meetings.." she thought to herself as she wandered over to her kitchen counter. Jill poured herself a tall glass of orange juice and opened up a cupboard to get out her bottle of diet pills. She was momentarily irritated when she couldn’t find her bottle but after looking behind the water glasses, she spotted it near the back of the cupboard. She took it out and shook a few pills into her open right hand before putting the bottle back. Tossing the pills in her mouth, she swallowed them with a swig of juice as she wandered over to where her home entertainment unit was. ...

Erin glanced at her cell phone for a text message that would explain why her boyfriend Wally was so late for their dinner date that night. The two had been a couple over the past two years and it had been pretty much great times for Erin the entire time. Early on, Erin saw, and heard, a few women try to latch onto Wally and the dark haired man had taken Erin aside and explained to her that the women in question were past girlfriends who he had ended relationships with some time ago. For some women, this might have been a devastating revelation but Erin appreciated the honesty Wally showed and quickly put the matter behind her. “Wally is such a thoughtful and caring man who has been such a wonderful man in my life. I think he’s honest and truthful about everything we talk about,” Erin thought to herself as she glanced at her cell phone a second time. A moment or two later, Erin heard the front door open and was relieved when she saw Wally walk into view seconds afterwards. “Sorry I’m late, honey, but the suits in R&D wanted me to, uhhh, start working late on some new experimental stuff and tonight was the first time. I’m sorry that I didn’t tell you about this before now. I’ll try and make it up to you, I swear, " Wally said with a dismayed look and tone to his face and voice. “Oh, that’s all right, honey. Did you want to take a late night run down to the restaurant or take a rain check on the whole evening? " Erin said as she hugged her boyfriend and the two sat down together on a nearby couch. “Hmmm, how about we settle for a couple glasses of that imported Czech beer I bought last week instead? I have a proposition to make you that will liven things up for us as far as our intimate times together go. Are you interested? " Wally said with a slightly mischievous look crossing his face. “Let’s talk after the beer, shall we? That way, we’re both feeling good when you spring this little idea on me, " Erin remarked which brought a silent nod from Wally. After both had downed two glasses of beer and chatted about their activities of the past few days, Wally set his empty glass down on the nearby coffee table and leaned back to snuggle with Erin. “Ok, here’s the idea I have in mind and if you don’t want to go along with it, that’s no problem in the slightest. You know I’ve been working late recently in the research and development area of the company coming up with new chemical solutions for a wide range of uses. Well, one particular solution, I think, is supposed to heighten the sexual experience for a woman by approximately one hundred to two hundred percent with no side effects, as far as I can tell. In other words, Erin, you can take it, have the best sex of your life and not turn into a raging nymphomaniac, " Wally said somewhat quietly and with perhaps a little concern visible in his voice. For an entire minute, Erin remained silent as she contemplated the offer made by her lover. " Well, I have to admit, it does sound interesting. As long as there are no side effects and it delivers as promised, I’m more than willing to take part in some, uhhh, ‘home trials’, " she said with a playful look crossing her face as she traced the edges of her glass with a finger on her right hand. “There are no side effects that I’m aware of and as long as everything stays within the usual guidelines, it’ll be nothing but fun and pleasure. Now, tell me what you’ve been up to today, " Wally said as he patted Erin on the thigh and leaned back on the couch. Even as Erin recited the routine tasks that she had undertaken during the day, her mind was racing as she pictured what laid ahead in the coming days and weeks and if Wally’s promise was anything close to being true, sex was going to be anything but routine…. A few days later………….. ...

“Kelly, are you sure you want to do this?” Sarah asked me for the fourth time. “Yes,” I replied for the fourth time. “OK. Take your clothes off and stand in the circle.” I stripped off my clothes and kicked them into a corner. I stood in the center of the pentagram on the floor and gazed into the full-length mirror hung on the wall. I had short red hair, C-cup breasts, very pale skin, and a thin frame. I tried to capture the image of my naked body in my mind. ...

Pete was driving home. It’s Friday evening; he just finished work for another week. He could not wait to get home and get into his rubber and latex gear. He had a huge fetish for rubber and latex. He spends the weekends wearing his favorite latex catsuit. He turned into a street. His eye caught the attention of a small shop on the corner. He slowed down he couldn’t believe it. In the window there was a collection of rubber and latex gear on display. The collection included catsuits, hoods, corsets, boots, gloves, gags, butt plugs and more. He never had seen this shop before. ...

Tim knew it would be a hard decision. A very hard one. One that millions of men had faced throughout humanity’s history. What anniversary present could he get his girlfriend that would not disappoint her? Flowers, yeah, nice try. Jewelry? Sure, but not on his salary. Sweets? He wasn’t opening that can of worms. Or rather hornets. No, he was looking for something extraordinary, something that said he had thought a lot about what to get. Which he had already done, but not with any noteworthy results. ...

Tim knew it would be a hard decision. A very hard one. One that millions of men had faced throughout humanity’s history. What anniversary present could he get his girlfriend that would not disappoint her? Flowers, yeah, nice try. Jewelry? Sure, but not on his salary. Sweets? He wasn’t opening that can of worms. Or rather hornets. No, he was looking for something extraordinary, something that said he had thought a lot about what to get. Which he had already done, but not with any noteworthy results. ...

(story continues from SRU: An Exciting Present)_ Part Two Chapter 3: Consequences, good and bad Gina stopped jerking and cumming some 15 minutes later, Tim noticed, not moving from her side. Regaining her senses took even longer, though as he’d noticed before, she – or her body – was still keeping up the air-humping routine with a decreasing intensity for almost the whole 20 minutes. Her now slightly “covered” black breasts’ nipples never lost their “high beam” status, confirming what the booklet said. ...

(story continues from SRU: An Exciting Present)_ Part Two Chapter 3: Consequences, good and bad Gina stopped jerking and cumming some 15 minutes later, Tim noticed, not moving from her side. Regaining her senses took even longer, though as he’d noticed before, she – or her body – was still keeping up the air-humping routine with a decreasing intensity for almost the whole 20 minutes. Her now slightly “covered” black breasts’ nipples never lost their “high beam” status, confirming what the booklet said. ...

This is how it happened. Candi and I were relaxing around the house one night, not doing a lot, just relaxing with a couple of glasses of wine and watching TV. She’d been reading some trashy law novel, but after a couple of hours she was two full glasses into a bottle and she’d lost interest. I shouldn’t say she’d lost interest: it was more like she couldn’t follow the plot. Candi had a tendency to get blasted and then get spacey and bubbleheaded. I’ve seen her do some really dumb things when she was half in the bag, and I personally felt she probably would have been happy as some blond bimbo who didn’t have a care in the world. ...

(story continues from Still Life)_ Part Two - Changing Parts I was two days in a window, and then three months in a box. It’s amazing how you outlook on life changes when you’re just a collection of parts in a cardboard container. It’d started a few months before with my girlfriend, Candi. She’d found some magic coin, or so she told me, and made a wish so that she could turn me into a mannequin whenever she wanted. I thought it was crap, but I was wrong; the magic worked. ...

(story continues from Still Life 2 - Changing Parts)_ Part Three - Mistaken Identities I fell to my knees, nearly tumbling off the podium. It was late at night: all the shoppers were gone. I was thankful I didn’t have to worry about anyone seeing or hearing me, ‘cause the moan that slipped out echoed throughout the store. I immediately sighed after I was finished moaning. My hope that only a couple of days would go by since Ronnie and I were “frozen” had turned into twelve days of display. I was sure Ronnie was still plastic, since she would have come looking for me had someone inadvertently changed her back to human. I was surprised to see that someone would say “Nora, real,” before they’d say “Rebecca, real.” Or some combination of people speaking thereof. ...

Part 1 It was not Danielle Kasimir’s habit to answer strange-looking ads on Craigslist, but the one she was considering was one of the oddest– and most lucrative-looking– she had seen in a while. MODEL WANTED (NO EXPERIENCE) – Coachella Valley Looking for woman, 18-30, to fit-model unique costumes. Must not be claustrophobic, not have allergies to latex or polyvinyls, be able to devote a whole weekend. No nudity or photography, must sign confidentiality doc. Pay $3K. Respond with picture. ...

Allison stretched her arms as she wandered around her bedroom trying to decide what to wear for her day working down at the local antique store. She had started working at the store three years ago and found it a fun place to work with all the numerous and different items that came and went from the business. However, Allison also found the stories that customers told about the items they brought to the shop to be almost as fascinating as the items themselves. For example, one fellow brought in a few weeks ago that looked like a painting originating from 18th or 19th century Europe. The man said it was originally painted by an artist depicting hell if it was run by cuddly white rabbits dressed as demons. He was offered $500,000 US by an art collector but thought it might fetch more if displayed at the store for sale. However, when Allison looked more closely at the painting, she saw there was evidence of red crayons being used on part of the artwork that made it relatively worthless. The man stormed angrily out of the gallery after smashing the art into a million pieces in extreme frustration. Allison shook her head as she mentally added his reactions to all the angry and blustery customers of the past. The dark haired beauty had just picked out her outfit for the day when she received a call from Mr. Bronson, the owner of the store. He had just purchased a large quantity of antiques from a Czech collector sight unseen and he had no room to store it all between the store and his own house. The owner asked Allison if it would be possible for her to store a few of the pieces at her place temporarily until he had a chance to get everything appraised. He even offered her a bonus if she wanted to appraise the items she received as his way of showing his appreciation. After a moment or two of hesitation, Allison agreed and told Mr. Bronson that she would come into work after the items were delivered. “A bonus for doing my regular work at home! You can’t get much better of a way to make money.. just like all those annoying spam emails promise… Ha! " the brunette said with a wry smile as she headed back to the bedroom to finish changing. ...

“C’mon, Lindsay, if we don’t make it to the audition on time, we won’t have a shot at being in that new film ‘Magic Maidens of Maltoth’ that they’re getting ready to shoot at the Chillbird studios in town,” Gwen called out as she spritzed her blonde hair with yet another portion of hair spray. “Yeah, yeah, I’m just trying to figure out what to wear that will give the best impression. What do you think…. sleazy or demure?” Lindsay said holding a bright blue mini dress up to her nude body while primping before a mirror. “Well, as long as you remember that you have to show some sort of acting ability and not just flash your tits to the casting director like you did to get your last role,” Gwen said as she checked her lipstick in a nearby mirror. She walked into her bedroom and swiftly put on a blue satin pair of panties with a matching push-up bra. “Hey! It wasn’t my fault that the guy had just broken up with his wife and was looking for a little action. It’s not like we asked you to come into his office just when…. ummm….. we were being interactive…. " Lindsay murmured as she walked up and playfully slapped her friend and room mate on the ass. “If you want the job, try to keep that kind of ‘activity’ to a minimum or at least wait till the wrap party after the film is done shooting,” Gwen said as she walked back to the bathroom to put on her make-up and adjusted the straps of her bra. She then glanced at her watch and quickly put on her modest white dress with blue trim and matching shoes. “I’ll be in the car, Lindsay. You’ve got five minutes to get ready before we have to leave for the tests….! " Gwen called out before grabbing her purse and headed out the door hoping this would be great day by the time it was done….. That evening……. “I can’t believe that we were asked to come back for a second day of tests especially after you flubbed your lines at the audition,” Gwen said as she ran her hands through her hair in perplexment. “Well, don’t look at me. You were the one who knocked over the background scenery twice when you were supposed to be screaming for help from the hero of the film. Between that and the tiny errors I made, I thought we’d get shown the door in a hurry,” Lindsay said softly as she dug a bottle of mineral water out of the apartment fridge. “Yeah…. instead, the director… I think his name was John Smithee… asked us both to wait until the rest of the people trying out were done and had gone home for the day. He then walked over to us, thanked us for our patience and started reviewing the info we had listed on our resumes. Once that was done, he handed us both a couple of script pages and told us to come back in the morning to rehearse a few scenes, " Gwen said motioning towards some papers lying on a nearby coffee table. Lindsay nodded slightly as she took a drink from her bottle of water and walked over to the table in question. She picked up the papers and starting leafing through the pages, which were marked in bright colors for the different roles. After a few moments, Lindsay’s face took on a puzzled look and she paged back and forth rapidly before looking at the cover of the script intently for a few seconds. “Ummm…. I think you better have a look at the script that you were given,” Lindsay said as she handed her room mate a copy of the script. When Gwen looked at the script’s cover, she saw it was titled “LOVE IS AN ARTIFICIAL THING” and not the scifi one she was testing for. “Huh? I don’t understand…. did they give us the wrong scripts or something?” Gwen muttered as she stared at the script as if it was a foreign object. “Just a second….. I’ll call the director…” Lindsay said as she flipped open her cell phone and punched in the director’s phone number. After a couple of minutes of conversation, she turned the phone and looked at her room mate with a resigned look on her face. “Sorry to say, Gwen, that there was no mistake made in the script. It seems the director thought we were better suited for another flick he was shooting two days after finishing the one we were trying out for. According to the woman I talked to, that will be next week or the week after at the latest,” Lindsay said as she went through the script once again. “Well, that’s a bonus at least. Do you want to go over the first few pages of the script now? The director marked which lines are for each of us and it even indicates that we have a scene together,” Gwen chirped as she started scanning the pages with her finger before stopping and twitching her nose. “Are your allergies kicking up, Gwen?” Lindsay asked her room mate knowing that Gwen took medication for several types that proved to be extremely nasty in terms of reactions. “No, I don’t think so. It’s just my nose felt irritated there for a few seconds like a cloud of pollen had suddenly come in contact with it. Well, let’s get things started, shall we? According to the script, we’re intergalactic vigilantes who retrieve anything and anyone for the right price. In this first scene, the two of us are discussing our next mission…. infiltrating a planet that mimics one of Earth’s oldest customs,” Gwen said as she ran her left forefinger under her nose in contemplation. “Cool! I’ll go get those water guns we got for the beach last summer and we’ll use them as props for the scene,” Lindsay said happily as she hurried off to her bedroom closet to get the items in question. Visions of starring roles in multi million dollar movies made by famous Hollywood producers and living in mansions they only saw on TV danced in both women’s heads as they started to rehearse the opening scene of their roles. 9 days later…… ...

“The Major will see you now.” “About time.” Rising from his chair James Watson strode towards the door leading to Major Franklin’s private office. Stepping in, he glared at the major. “What in hell,” he asked coldly, “do you think you were doing?” “Professor Watson,” Franklin replied smoothly, “I always know precisely what I’m doing. I do what needs to be done.” “And that includes breaking into my lab? Stealing my work?” ...

The Begining - Part 1 of Rubber Doll Jessica Jack was a regular kind of guy. He had a normal life as far as anyone knew. he had a fairly successful job at a good company. Dated from time to time, but nothing serious. Even lived in a nice apartment in a good part of town. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary. However Jack did have one thing he thought was a problem. It kept him from having any real friends or being in a solid relationship. It kept him away from just about everyone, even his family. Jack didn’t have a disease or disfigurement. He was by far ugly. Slim and trim girl magnet really. So what was his problem? ...

Once upon a time there were two women. They had the luck to have found the ultimate love within each other. Their names were Pandora and Cassandra. Pandora’s birthday was approaching and Cassandra wanted to find a special gift for her. She had searched for weeks and just before the big day, she came upon a small curious shop that she had never seen before. The interior of the store was filled with trinkets and kitsch. Everything looked drab and cheap. An older woman who was a little too tall and had hands that somehow seemed too big approached her. ...

Part 1: The New Family Maid-bot Stacy walked up to the front door of her parents new house, she’d been away at college when they bought this new mansion, her parents owned a large company that provided well for the family. She felt the stress and strain of the past year or so in college, all of the studying, the tension in her body from the exams that she had crammed for recently, many long nights later she was pleased that she had got through it. But that was all behind her now. ...

Mr. Dobs’ Balloon Animals Field Trip 1: Miss. Shepard Miss. Shepard was stuck, stuck with her 8 students. Every year she would take her class up to the nature exhibit at the top of the mountain. The field trip and following report made up for the classes’ lack of a final. Usually the trip was over in a few hours but this year they had a minor earth quake which caused a rock slide. It blocked the road down the mountain to her dismay. ...

(story continues from The Field Trip 1: Miss. Shepard) Mr. Dobs’ Balloon Animals Field Trip 2: Tina “We’re stuck up here!?!” Tina yelled. “That’s bullshit!” that was Rob. He always backed her up. She liked that about him. They had plans for tonight damn it! Miss. Shepard kept talking but who cared? It wasn’t like her words could move the fucking landslide. Rob had reserved a nice Italian place that wasn’t to far from her apartment. She had already laid out the good sheets too and all her pillows. The rest of the class was following the old guy to some building or something. ...

(story continues from The Field Trip 2: Tina) Mr. Dobs’ Balloon Animals Field Trip 3: Kelly, Tom & Kyle “‘Today sucks’” Kelly thought. “Stupid mudslide then this creepy Mr. Dobs was making balloon animals”. “What would you like young lady?” he was talking to her now. She really didn’t want one, something told her not to take one but she ignored it, after all it’s just a balloon. “How about a cow?” She really didn’t like animals much but he might not be able to make one. “And it has to have utters!” Dobs paused for a second *shrugged then held up his hand. ...

The date had been nice. Nothing special. A nice dinner at a sushi restaurant and a pretty average movie. Greg had been fun to talk to, with a lot of stories about college. Now came the part this had all been building up to. They were standing in Kate’s apartment facing each other, and they were both trying to feel out what would come next. Kate swallowed and said, “Um, Christine said there’s this thing you can do…” Greg hesitated, then grinned. “I… thought you liked me for my personality?” She held up her hands, “I do! But I’m also interested in that thing you can do.” “Did she tell you about it in detail?” “She said that it felt unbelievably good, and that I should trust you.” He ran a hand through his hair. “You’re either way braver or way hornier than I thought. Okay.” He took a step closer, so that she could feel his breath. “What happens is, I kiss you, and you don’t pull away no matter what, for any reason, and then tomorrow morning things go back to normal for you.” Kate nodded. “Okay.” He put one hand on the small of her back, and the other hand on the back of her head, and pulled her closer, into a kiss. No fancy tongue stuff, in fact at first it was sort of boring. Then she started to feel a tingling. It started in her chest, and started spreading all over her body. She started breathing hard through her nose, felt her heart beat faster, felt a heat building inside of her. It was such an ordinary kiss, and she was already getting wet from that alone. The first sign that something was odd was that her chest started to feel tight. She raised her left hand up and touched her breast, and actually felt it expand in her hand. She instinctively tried to pull away, just a little, but Brad held her in place, pushing his lips against hers a little harder, and said “uh-uh” through the kiss. It felt good, but also strange. The tingling and tightness grew in her chest, and she felt her breasts straining against her bra, her nipples becoming rock-hard. Then she felt and heard the fabric starting to tear. With Greg’s face taking up most of her vision, she could just barely see her bare skin through the tear in her shirt, except the color looked wrong. When she touched it she felt plastic. Greg took the hand that had been at her back and used it to grab at the tear in her clothes and pull, exposing her chest to the air. He rubbed his hand across them, and it made squeaking noises, and caused a shockwave of pleasure. Her nipples seemed unyielding, unnaturally hard. And still he kept kissing her. When she held up her hand, she saw it turn that plastic color in front of her eyes, the color spreading like a slowly growing puddle of water. The tingling, almost an itching sensation, was more intense in a circle around her wrist, in a line going down her arm, and she watched out of the corner of her eye and the lines of sensation started to become seams. ...

Part 1: The Interview. I had moved to the area a few months back, I had no family left and no friends in the area. I had no work and was desperate for a job! I had seen the advert in a local paper for a male housekeeper. It really wasnt my thing but I really needed the money! I was 25 and a very slim build, some had said I was very feminine for a man which drove me crazy. Okay I had long dark hair but that isnt unusual for a man! Granted I did take care of my body and always tried to look my best. After calling the number in the advert I put my best shirt and tie on and got the bus to the house. It was a huge mansion in what must have been acres and acres of land! I rang the door and waited, finally I could hear footsteps coming and the door opened. A tall stunning lady stood there in an immaculate black suit, her skirt just above the knee and a white blouse hiding lovely breasts! I nearly blushed she was SO hot. ...

(story continues from The Process 6: Gudrun’s Surprise) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Magic, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex doll, Living latex suit, Automaton, Maid, Preg, Lactation, Engulf, BDSM, NC, MC, Multiple gender roles story continues from part 6.1 ...

(story continues from The Process 6.1: Invitation) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Magic, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex doll, Living latex suit, Automaton, Maid, Preg BDSM, Multiple gender roles story continues from part 7 The Process: Part 7.1: Nanny & the Suit ...

(story continues from The Process 7: New Additions) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Magic, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex people, Maid, Preg, Lactation, BDSM, Multiple gender roles. story continues from part 7.1 The Process: Part 8: Rubber Colony ...

Jennifer toweled off after her morning swim. She loved to go in the pool first thing in the morning after seeing her husband off to work. David was a wonderful man who provided her a very satisfactory lifestyle but unfortunately due to his many long nights at work, it left her very bored at times. At first, she tried hobbies, surfing the net and various other activities but none seemed to satisfy her, especially her raging desire and passion. So she started to take on a few lovers from around the city. She was always discreet with them and made sure that at first they never met at her home or at places she might be recognized. However, she recently had dropped quite a bit of secrecy and once was on the phone with one while her husband’s car was just leaving for the day. Oh but the sex was well worth it she mused to herself. She absently played with her breasts as she envisioned how her lovers would run their hands all over her supple body bringing her to the height of ecstasy again and again. Last week, she even arranged a 3-way with a man and another woman. The bed creaked and moaned well into the night as they wriggled and screamed with lust and passion. She thought it would be a night she would have to try again, soon. She was brought of her daydreaming by the chimes of the doorbell. She glanced at her watch and realized it must be the salesman David told her was coming by to discuss house improvements and other matters. She scurried to the front door still wearing her damp two piece silver bikini and opened up the door. A man in his mid 30’s was standing there, black hair with greying at the temples, carrying a silver attache case in one hand and a walking cane in the other. Jennifer noticed that the cane head was a silver snake head which looked very detailed. “Jennifer, I presume,” he said. “My name is Tim. Tim Smith..” He looked at her with a look of anticipation and something else, something Jennifer couldn’t quite place. She invited him inside and asked him if he’d like something to drink. He shook his head “No, not now… we have much to discuss..” he said firmly. A little disconcerted, she nevertheless invited him to sit out by the pool for their discussion. Once seated, Tim turned to her and asked a series of relatively boring questions concerning how long they lived there, had they made any improvements to the house since then, and so on. He then started to ask questions of a more personal nature, like did they plan to have children in the future. When he started to inquire about her sex life, Jennifer raised her hands. “Sorry, that’s too much info for what you need.” Tim smiled. “Oh, but David has helped us on his end and you’d like us to be thorough, wouldn’t you?” he said as he raised up his cane in his hands. The head of the snake was facing her and the tiny eyes seemed to be fixed on her own. Jennifer’s objections seemed to melt away in her mind. Honesty, yes, that never hurts - to a point she mused to herself as her mind seemed to be getting a little hazy. Tim’s probing questions seemed to be coming awful fast. Sex with David? Oh yes, but not often enough she seemed to blurt out. She was going to apologize but it didn’t seem to matter and it was getting very warm. Lovers ? Oh yes, she said, very slowly and listed off quite a few of them by name, forgetting her earlier confidences. It was strange how warm she was and how her body felt so tight now and pleasurable. _Fucktoy* ?_What was that word coming into her mind for?* She noticed her legs were spreading apart. Oh, but she felt so good. She felt her sexual desire becoming all-consuming. That and her need to please and be used seemed to overwhelm her foggy mind. Suddenly, she felt herself slide slowly off the chair, hitting the concrete patio. Strangely, she seemed to bounce with almost a squeaky noise. She did not move. During all this, Mr. Smith just sat there with the cane head pointed at her. When she hit the floor, he got up, went over, and picked her up. He carried her inside the house and she could tell that she was light as a feather. He then stood her against the bed and methodically began to take off her silver bikini. He then took a full length mirror out and stood it in front of Jennifer. Jennifer was shocked at the image that looked back at her. She had been transformed into a lifelike love doll. Her breasts were enlarged and rode high on her chest. Her cheeks had an artificial look, with a bright red color to them. Her mouth was stuck in an O-shape as was her anus. She tried to scream or move but could do neither. Tim then walked over in front of her and looking directly in her doll eyes said “My dear, this whole procedure is only temporary. You see, your husband found out about your indiscretions some time ago. Once he calmed down a little, he contacted my firm to arrange revenge; a different type of revenge, you see. You’ll stay in this form for 6 months, to be used and stored as a plastic doll, as David sees fit. After the 6 months, you’ll revert back to human form but with one minor difference. If you ever think of telling anybody about this or return to screwing around behind your husband’s back, you’ll revert to this form instantly and on a PERMANENT basis.” Tim reached over and cupped Jennifer’s inflated right breast with his hand. A bolt of almost indescribable ecstasy hit her and she would have moaned out loud if she was able to. “The positive thing - from your perspective ...

Part 1: The Special Order Sylvia was excited for the first time in almost six months. She has been unemployed for that whole time, but it really wasn’t her fault. She was working as a secretary for a stock broker for two years, and she loved doing it, but the man took early retirement and she was transferred to a senior vice president for the company. He was married and in his mid-fifties, and a complete pig. From the first day she started, he was making advances toward her. She had to keep telling him no in a very polite manner, but he persisted nonetheless. As the days went by, he began making lewder and more crude comments, going so far as to offering her a raise for a blowjob on a regular basis. Besides the fact that she believes blowjobs are degrading to women and refuses to do them for any of the boyfriends she’s had in the past, there’s no way she was going to be treated as a whore. After three weeks of putting up with his advances, she quit and got a lawyer the next day. It’s the $15 million dollar lawsuit that is pending against the pig is what’s preventing her from getting another job. This leads her to today. She had placed her resume all over the internet, on every job searching website, and any place else that would take it. Finally, she received a phone call yesterday afternoon from an Abigail Gillen, owner of the Exclusive Products Company, a factory that made custom dolls and mannequins. Ms. Gillen asked her if she would like to come in for an interview as a customer service representative and personal assistant. Sylvia didn’t hesitate and jumped at the offer! She was told to be at the offices the next morning at 9 AM, and not to bring any cell phones or recording equipment. The explanation was that all of Exclusive Products items and manufacturing processes were proprietary, and there would be no interview if she even had one of them with her. The directions to the offices weren’t that hard to follow. It was a simple but long bus ride to the end of the line at an industrial complex, then a 20 minute walk to the correct building. She didn’t mind the travel, or the walk, because it was such a beautiful day. Besides, the exercise will be her reason not to go to the gym tomorrow. She did miscalculate the travel time however and still arrived almost 30 minutes early. The building looked about 30 years old, and had what looked like four floors. There were no windows anywhere to be seen with the exception of the glass front double doors, and even those were heavily tinted. She strained her eyes trying to look through the tint, but she couldn‘t make out anything inside. ‘Exclusive Products Co.’ was written in white block letters on the left door. The parking lot was rather small, with about 15 spaces available plus one that was reserved for the owner. A sign to the right of the doors read ‘Deliveries & Pickups’ with an arrow pointing around the right side of the building. She didn’t have to wait long though. About 10 minutes later, an older model Mercedes in near sale floor condition rolled up and parked in the ‘Reserved For Ms. Gillen’ spot by the door where she was standing. The engine stopped, and out climbed an attractive slender woman who looked in her mid-forties. She stood around five foot eight inches, had shapely hips, thin waist, and about a 34DD breast size. She was wearing a blue business suit, white blouse, and shoes with low heels. Her light brown hair was wrapped up in a bun on the top of her head. She reached into the back seat and pulled out a briefcase. She hit the fob alarm for her car then turned to Sylvia. Sylvia was thinking that her own looks might intimidate this older woman, for she was five foot six inches tall, long natural blonde hair, 38DD breast size, a soft but athletic build, flawless skin, and was wearing 4 inch heels to accentuate her build, but that made her appear taller. She really needed this job, and she decided to be as humble as possible, as well as some very minor self degrading for effect. She also quickly turned away and tried to button her own blouse all the way up to cover her cleavage. “Hello!,” Ms. Gillen said warmly as Sylvia turned back around to face her. She extended her hand in friendship and asked, “I’m guessing you’re Sylvia Farrel, am I correct?” “Um, yes, hi!,” Sylvia meekly replied, “I hope you don’t mind that I’m early do you? I like to be at all of my appointments a little early.” She reached out and took the other woman’s hand and weakly shook it. It gave the appearance that she was nervous, although she wasn’t in the least. Another ‘humble’ tactic. “No, not at all. I don’t see another car here. Did you get a ride?,” Ms. Gillen asked, as she simultaneously looked around the parking lot while she walked towards the front doors with the key extended. Sylvia turned to follow her and replied, “I took the bus. I had to sell my car a month ago to pay the rent on my apartment, and I didn’t have enough time to set up a ride for today.” “I’m sorry to hear that, dear,” Ms. Gillen said as she unlocked the right door. “Hopefully we can remedy that in short order.” She opened the door only wide enough for herself to squeeze through. “Would you mind waiting out here for a minute, Ms. Farrel, while I turn off the alarm?” “Sure. Like I said, I’m the one who’s here early.” Ms. Gillen smiled then slipped pass the door, quickly closed and locked it behind herself. It took five minutes for her to return and let Sylvia in. “My apologies, Ms. Farrel” Ms. Gillen said as she let Sylvia in. “The sensor on the factory floor keeps going bonkers, and it makes it difficult to disarm the alarm. The alarm company is supposed to be here on Monday to fix it.” “That’s okay, and please call me Sylvie.” Another tactic. Allowing a supervisor to call you by your childhood nickname gives them a false sense of authority. “All right, Sylvie it is! Please, call me Abigail,” Ms. Gillen replied. She held the glass door open wide so Sylvia could enter. She did a quick-step past her soon to be boss before she could change her mind. Beyond the door was a small white painted waiting room with four chairs and a coffee table. The carpet was dark black and was wall to wall. On the opposite side of the room was another door made of metal with a heavy deadbolt lock on it. Next to that door was a buzzer on the wall with a sign reading ‘Ring For Assistance.’ There was a clipboard with some papers attached to it and a pen sitting on the coffee table. “Now, Sylvie,” Abigail said as she locked the front door and walked around Sylvia, “I’m going to have you sign these confidentiality papers and liability forms. This is both a warehouse and a factory, so I need temporary medical coverage in case anything should happen to you here today during the interview. Also, there’s the agreement that you will not divulge anything you see here today to any outside party. Strictly legal documents to protect my company. Also, I’ll need you to empty out your purse and all of your pockets onto the table.” “Why?” “To see if you have any cell phones or cameras on you.” “Oh, yeah, right. You did say that.” Sylvia proceeded to empty her purse. None of her clothes had any pockets. She picked up the clip board and filled them all out as Abigail searched her belongings. She handed over the clipboard with the completed forms and started to refill her purse. “One moment, please,” Abigail said in an authoritative tone. “I need to frisk you.” “Excuse me?” Sylvia looked at her with surprise. “Part of the confidentiality agreement you just signed. I need to check to see if you have any hidden cameras or microphones on you. Please lift your arms out parallel and spread your legs.” With a puzzled look on her face, Sylvia slowly did what she was told. She understood what the older woman meant, but why didn’t she just use a metal detector? It could only mean one of two things: Either their current metal detector is not working or this lady is a lesbian. Either way, she needed a job, any job, no matter how humiliating the interview is, and that this isn’t done on a regular basis. Abigail swiftly touched every inch of Sylvia’s body through her clothes, including her groin, butt crack and breasts. She used a gentle but firm hand, and didn’t seem to enjoy doing it at all. While down around her ankles, she asked Sylvia to step out of her shoes so she could inspect them as well. She didn’t stop at any particular body part for too long, and was complete in under a minute. “Thank you, Sylvie,” Abigail said as she stood back up. She took her keys out of her pocket and headed towards the metal door across the room. “Once you get your things together, we’ll go to my office.” Sylvia eagerly scooped all of her things back into her purse without any order. She headed over to where Abigail was, and, as she unlocked the door and held it open, the young blonde walked in with a spring in her step and smile on her face. The heavy metal door slammed shut behind both of them. ********* The two women walked down a short but wide hallway that had two single doors on the left side and one set of plastic swinging doors at the other end. The hallway was also white with black carpet. A light humming noise could be heard coming from the fluorescent lights. Abigail led Sylvia to the first door on the left. “In here, please,” she asked as she opened the door to let Sylvia in. The room was roughly 12 feet wide and 15 feet long. There was a desk with a computer monitor on the far wall. A large backed chair sat behind it and two upholstered chairs in front of it. The wall across from the door had a row of filing cabinets. In the middle of the room was a small wooden table with four matching chairs. A couple of binders were on the table, all labeled ‘Product Line’ with various years on them. All around the rooms were plastic floor plants, and on the walls hung framed prints of kittens. “Have a seat,” Abigail motioned to one of the upholstered chairs. Sylvia took to the chair in rapid fashion, trying to exude eagerness. She sat upright with her knees together and her purse on her lap across her legs, trying to hide her breasts and hips. She tried to keep a smile on her face that wasn’t over the top but not looking forced. Abigail went around the desk and sat down. She opened up a folder and started skimming the papers inside. Peeking up, Sylvia noticed that it was a copy of her resume that she uploaded on one of the job sites. Abigail picked up a pen and jotted down some notes on the various pages as she went along. After a few minutes, she looked up at Sylvia. “Why did you leave your last job?” “Oh, boy,” Sylvia replied as the smile disappeared from her face. “I’m going to tell you the truth. My previous employer kept making unwanted sexual advances at me. He wouldn’t take ‘No’ for an answer.” “Oh, My!” “When he demanded oral sex from me, I left and hired a lawyer.” “Really?!?” “Yes. And a good thing too. The lawyer found another secretary that he did the same thing to, and if we can get her to testify, we’ll have an open and shut case. The thing is, until the lawsuit is settled, I have no income to live on.” “I’m sorry to hear that, Sylvie,” Abigail said with a sigh as she slumped back in her chair with disgust. “Between you and me, I hope you nail his tush to the wall.” She flashed the younger woman a devilish smile. Sylvia gave a light chuckle “I will!” “Well, your resume looks great. You have everything I’m looking for as a personal assistant. You have a pleasantly lilting voice, so that will be an advantage when talking with clients on the phone.” Abigail took a small notepad from the top drawer of her desk and pulled off a sheet of paper. She wrote something down on it, folded it in half, and slid it over to Sylvia across the desk. “Here’s what I can offer you in the form of a salary,” She said, but she didn’t remove her hand from the slip of paper. “However, before you look at this, I have to let you know something. Here at Exclusive Products, our main source of income is the manufacturing and selling of sexual devices. More specifically, sex dolls. We import them from overseas as well as having our own factory. The ones we make here are considered some of the best in the world, and they fetch incredibly high prices. Our methods in making them are a well guarded secret. We also make mannequins, but there are more horny perverts in the world than there are stores. I have to ask you right now: Would selling such items make you uncomfortable?” Sylvia sat there with a blank look on her face. Could she really sell sex toys? She wouldn’t even be here if she was able handle one old perverted pig, so how would she manage with them on a daily basis? Then she thought for a moment. Her body could work to her advantage this way. She could wear the most revealing business attire she could find. The perverts would be so turned on by just looking at her, they’ll have to buy a doll just to get their rocks off! An extremely wide grin ran across her face. “Yes, I think I can do that.” “Good!” Abigail let go of the paper and Sylvia opened it. The number written down there shocked her. Her eyes got as big as saucers and her mouth hung agape. “Seventy Five Thousand Dollars?!?,” she exclaimed. “Just to help you sell sex toys?!?” “Yes,” Abigail replied as she sat back down in her chair. “Plus a percentage commission when you help close a sale. Interested?” “When Can I Start?!?” “Tomorrow, but first I’ll give you a tour of our operation. Do you have time for that today?” Sylvia jumped out of the chair like she was sitting on a spring. She was smiling so hard that her cheeks turned red and started hurting a little. “I would be delighted! The more I learn today, the easier the transition is tomorrow!” “That’s the spirit!,” Abigail replied with a grin of her own as she stood up. She reached out her hand again as she walked around the desk to Sylvia, who was literally bouncing with excitement. They shook hands again, but this time Sylvia lost her composure and shook Abigail’s hand vigorously. She winced a little as her wrist was wrenched in more ways than it was supposed to, and, upon noticing the discomfort, Sylvia let go abruptly. “Sorry! Sorry! Sorry!,” She quickly said in succession, “Please excuse my excitement! Oh, wow! This is triple my last job paid me! I feel a little light headed!” “That’s understandable, dear,” Abigail said as she shook the pain from her wrist. “You jumped up a little too fast. Breathe a little bit and compose yourself. I’ll take you to the break room. I keep the fridge stocked with assorted flavored waters for the employees.” Sylvia came to her senses in short order and, with a little help with balance from Abigail, walked out of her office. They turned left and went to the next door over. Inside was a well lit room with three round tables, about two dozen chairs, a table with two microwaves, and an industrial size refrigerator. “Here we go,” Abigail said as she helped Sylvia to a chair. “By the way, I can’t help noticing your blouse. It’s beautiful. ‘Vera Wang‘?” “Versace. Real silk. I made my last boyfriend get it for me two years ago. I think he’s still paying for it.” Abigail nodded, smiled, then walked over to the fridge. She opened both doors wide so all of the contents were displayed. There were a few brown bags, clear containers of liquid, and thermal lunch boxes on the left side and the right side was stocked with sealed 20 ounce plastic bottles of flavored water. “What flavor would you like?” “ Cherry, if you don’t mind.” Abigail pulled out a cherry, closed up the fridge, then walked it over to Sylvia. She made short order of the bottle’s seal and gulped down one quarter of it’s contents. She lowered the bottle from her lips with a gasp of air. “Mmmm,’ She said, “This stuff is good. If I can have this every day, I’ll consider it a major perk!” She lifted the bottle up again and took another swig. “Now, if you’re ready, we can star the tour. You can bring your drink if you want. The warehouse can get hot during the day.” “I’m ready when you are!,” Sylvia replied without hesitating. She stood up and walked over to Abigail. Both women then walked out of the break room, turned left, and went through the plastic double doors. ********** ...

It wasn’t as if I had always wanted to go into deep space, but truth be told, I didn’t know what I wanted to do. I had tried several different careers first, all with little success, and my options were limited. I would never even have considered deep space if not for the suggestions of several of my friends. I still thought in terms of the “old days”, when deep space travel required suspended animation and decades away from family and friends, and of course the fact that many of those early ships just never came back to the present with the intricate nature of bending time. These same cargo runs could now be done in years instead of decades with the higher velocities modern ships could achieve, negating the need to fool with the fragile time space continuum, and that was somewhat more appealing to a young man like me. ...

(story continues from The Ship’s Queen) Part Two I was dismissed by the captain once he was through with me, and on the way back to sick bay I marveled at the situation I found myself in. I was initially excited to try out my new body, but I felt messy and used, a through shower would take care of the former, and the latter being exactly what I had asked for, so I really had no quarter to complain. Still the experience was less than satisfying physically, and I thought that if this was all that women got out of sex, why would they even bother. ...

(story continues from The Ship’s Queen 2) Part Three I left the cargo office still in need, but the image of my hologram being suspended and whipped haunted my every thought. It could be the ultimate offer of submission, the only question was if I could actually go through with it… I walked in the direction of the engineering department, where the men who actually kept the Fortunate running at peak performance had their shop. The ship was relatively new compared to some of the junkers navigating deep space these days, and as a result not much ever seemed to need repair. The men spent their time doing maintenance, and helping out in other departments like cargo if needed. As a result the engineers had time to perform their jobs to exacting perfection, and time to devise some creative mischief as well. ...

(story continues from The Ship’s Queen 3) Part Four I was woken from my slumber by the intercom, it’s bell like ding weaving itself into my most unusual dream. In it I was home once again in the company of my young wife on planet, but dressed as a female maid and feeling not all that convincing in my costume. My best friend and her were entertaining at his large house like the couple they now apparently were, she ringing a hand bell with a tone matching the intercom’s to call me to service as they sat entwined with each other in casual intimacy. I was serving them as well as their guests whom I knew from my snack tray, it’s shinning surface reflecting my appearance back to me and confirming what all present already obviously knew. I was her husband dressed as their maid, and failing terribly at the effort. That in fact seemed the whole point, a commonly known secret on display at the party if you will, with the added implication that this would be the extent of my contribution to our evolved relationship… ...

(story continues from The Vacuum in my Life) Chapter 2 I had been awake for what felt like years before he came the next morning. “Right,” he said “we have much to do today to set you up for the modifications that needs to be carried out to your body”. Trying to control my voice I said please could he let me go, I don’t want to be modified what ever that means. ...

The door opened, Melody greeted Tanya. “Come in, almost everyone’s here” she gestured her in, helping her out of her coat and taking it to the closet. She pointed at the living room. “Make yourself at home. Take a seat” Tanya sat down with the others, Olivia and Christina were sitting on each side of her while Vanessa and Penelope shared a couch in front of her. Melody came back into the living room and joined them. ...

(story continues from The Women of Latex Hills)_ 2. The Plastic Twins “So you see, I haven’t had time to do much this week” Tanya explained. “I guess our first week looked similar, most of us at least” Olivia agreed. Melody stood up and went to the kitchen telling everyone she’d be right back. “You probably still have lots of unanswered questions?” inquired Christina, or Tina as most people called her. ...

(story continues from The Women of Latex Hills 2)_ 3. Tina’s First Time Vanessa looked at Tanya. “After that night, me and Penelope didn’t care for explanations. So that’s how we became lovedolls” she told Tanya. A knock came at the door, Melody stood up to answer. Vanessa played with her immobile lover’s toys to please her a bit. “Tanya, this is Jeremy, Tina’s husband” Melody presented him. He looked into the living room. ...

Well I’m off to the Carnival that came into town everybody is talking about. I arrive and get a bunch of tickets to ride all the rides even double if I want. As I pay for the tickets the ticket person looks at me up and down and smiles a little, I don’t know why, as she hands me the tickets and asks for my wrist. I stick my arm through the window and she places this pink armband on me. I ask what it is for and she tells me since I bought so many tickets I get too ride the “Real Ride” at the back of the park which opens 5 minutes before the rest of the rides close. I thought wow cool a free ride. ...

(story continues from Trip to the Carnival)_ Part Two Here I lay in a crib sucking away on a cock gag that is giving me food. I gaze at my body and it frightens me how much I look like a freaky plastic doll. I can’t believe this stuff goes on or stuff like this plastic skin even exists. What makes me even more scared is the fact that there are auctions to purchase people like me turned into one of these dolls. ...

(story continues from Trip to the Carnival 2)_ Part Three I’m here laying down on a wooden horse starring at a monitor of a line of people ready to give my doll ass a fuck test. Suzie came in to sit and watch and record my reactions to my ass fucking. A microphone is put in front of me so the bidders outside can hear my screams, moans & heavy breathing from my enjoyment or torment. ...

(story continues from Trip to the Carnival 3)_ Part Four After a week of pure punishment, I don’t know how I will be able to make it once I am finally sold tomorrow. If the punishments, or teachings as my captors would rather call it, are anything I can expect by the winning bidder, I hope I die fast as that would not be a life to live at all. Being my last night before my final day up on the auction block, I am allowed to relax without anything inserted. I am also naked, with clear view of my fake privates that has sealed my cock away. I have lost feeling down there as well, I can no longer feel the pain I did when I my life first began as this sex doll. I wonder was it other drugs I was given, or natural body reaction. ...

Joseph Mackenzie definitely had it made. Well, mostly. Ok, so he didn’t have the money of the guys at the top, but he definitely had more than the ones at the bottom. And maybe he didn’t have the power of those higher ups, but he could and did exercise his authority over those lower than himself. Also, he might not have all those women all over him, doting on him in a pretense of love, but he could afford to rent the next best thing. So, yeah, Joey Mack had it made. Mostly. ...

Bonnie and Kelly were two people very much in love who spent considerable time on the road seeing the sights and sounds of the country. They encountered many strange people and saw a few things that were only whispered rumors in most people’s homes. One ritual in particular interested the duo greatly. Deep in the bayou country, there lived a woman rumored to be the most powerful swamp witch in the world. As Bonnie and Kelly watched from bushes a short distance from the woman’s property, the witch milked several poison snakes and spiders of their venom which she poured into an iron cauldron that was heating over an open fire. She then added several other ingredients such as herbs and a large pail of swamp water to the mixture. ...

The candles burned brightly casting a pale light in the otherwise dark room as a figure moved around in the background opening and closing cupboard doors. After thirty seconds or so, the woman moved over to the large wooden table that stood in the center of the room . She sat down on an ornate chair that was next to the table and lit three candles on the table to provide more light for her to see with. Dressed in a brightly colored dress with numerous beads and a long flowing necklace, she resembled a carnival fortune teller that would spin wild imaginary tales for people willing to fork over a couple of dollars. ...

(story continues from Voodoo Spell)_ _This story is the sequel to Voodoo Spell Part 2: Rest & Relaxation. Jasmine put her feet up on the table sipping on a cold alcoholic drink while looking at the figure that was lying on the couch. The brown haired woman’s name was Gina MacDonald, sister of Holly, who was now residing in Jasmine’s basement modeling a lovely black bra and panty set with a long metal support rod inserted into what was her ass . Jasmine had caught Gina snooping through her house late one night and rendered her unconscious with a rag soaked in chloroform. She put the unconscious intruder on the couch and quickly searched the woman’s pockets for a clue as to why she was breaking into her home and what she was looking for. She found a note in her right pants pocket that appeared to have been written by the private investigator Jasmine had hired a short while ago while preparing for revenge against her ex-husband. The note indicated that Holly’s disappearance may have been arranged by Jasmine and that clues to where Holly might be now would be contained within Jasmine’s home. Searching Gina’s other pockets, Jasmine found a loaded handgun which she knew Gina would have used to extract the truth, Jasmine emptied the weapon of it’s ammunition and placed it in a nearby drawer which she then locked with a key. After stripping Gina of her clothing, Jasmine went over to her dining room table where she set up the candles in the same pattern she had them when last she practiced her voodoo. She glanced over to Gina’s nude body and admired the lean and beautiful body. Although she was not a lesbian by nature, she found the rise and fall of Gina’s chest as she breathed to be quite an erotic sight. As Jasmine looked over at Gina, a wicked idea crossed her mind of how to ensure Jasmine would no longer interfere with her plans and have some fun at the interfering bitch’s expense. She sat down at the candle lit table and pulled out a doll that looked similar to the one she had used with Holly only this was bereft of clothing already. After lying the doll down on the table, she began to wave a glow stick in the air above the table while swaying back and forth chanting in a speech that seemed to be a mixture of French, Latin and other languages. While Jasmine chanted over and over, she put down the stick and picked up an eyedropper that was sitting in dish full of a clear liquid. She squeezed a few drops over the doll’s body and lightly rubbed it in with her left little finger while continuing her routine. After a minute or so, an amazing change started to occur to Gina’s form. For starters, her eyes suddenly opened wide though they did not move around at all but instead stared straight up at the ceiling. Her mouth opened wide and formed itself into what seemed to be an ovular shape. Gina’s legs slowly parted and her right leg stuck out straight hanging over the edge of the couch. Her breasts swelled outward going from A to C cup size in a matter of seconds with the pink nipples becoming brighter in color. Grinning in satisfaction, Jasmine leaned over and pushed the doll’s hands gently so that the tiny hands cupped the doll’s breasts. She then threw a handful of powder onto three candles in rapid succession producing a series of bright flashes that lit up the whole room. Chanting in a rapid fire manner, Jasmine pointed dramatically with her right index finger towards Gina’s prone body and stared at the form with great anticipation. Almost immediately, Gina’s body began to shimmer noticeably even while her hands rose stiffly in the air and cupped her breasts in an enticing manner. Her skin began to look smooth and shiny with no sign of freckles or blemishes visible anywhere on her body. Seams started to appear up and down her torso that would suggest she was now just a inanimate doll made of sheets of latex sewn together. Her mouth, which was already in an ovular shape, stretched even more into an O-shape with her teeth and tongue melting away forming a soft interior of velvety softness. There was no longer any sign of breathing or eye movement for Gina whatsoever. ...

" Well, that’s another annual convention done for this year. I swear that this meetings get more and more dull every decade that goes by. " Holly muttered out loud as she threw her handbag onto a nearby chair before sitting down on her living room couch. Looking up at the television, she pointed at it with her left index finger for a second or two. Blue energy flowed out of the finger and enveloped the TV which flickered on almost immediately. ...

Sabrina looked through her closet for the shoes she wanted to wear for that night’s dinner with her husband Travis. He had promised her an evening of fine wine and dining as compensation for his being away from home the last couple of months. Of course, the fact that Travis was a powerful warlock who often found himself involved in battles of magic or fighting creatures that were thought to be mythical explained his absence in that regard. Nevertheless, she found herself growing a little weary of explaining his numerous ' disappearances’ as the result of last minute business trips Travis had to take to their friends and family. She had asked him if she could accompany him on his last adventure but he shook his head and told her that he was going to be doing battle with an arch foe of his and he wanted her home where she would be safe. ...

It was a warm summer day with birds chirping and the usual traffic noise associated with a busy downtown. One building in particular was drawing a fair amount of traffic and people going in and out. Draped just above the front entrance was a large banner with GRAND OPENING - BEAUTIFUL BODIES SPA written on it. Large glass windows next to the entrance showcased a vast array of exercise machines and weightlifting areas which were in heavy usage by mostly women in their 20’s and 30’s. ...

Valerie & Jessie were friends in high school, they had just graduated and Valerie was going to be moving away to attend college soon, they had been friends since forever it seemed to them both, they were also known to get into mischief not malicious but loved playing pranks, especially on each other. Valerie had asked Jessie to come over to spend some time hanging out, listening to music and other ‘girly things’ as she called it. Valerie tended to dominate Jessie in getting her to do things, she was the one in charge when it came to deciding what to do, Jessie just went along with whatever Valerie had planned, pleased to have a friend like Val. ...

(story continues from Weekend Maid) Part 2: Parent’s Return. Later that day Valerie’s parents returned home from work, the maid-bots all received instructions to form a line by the front door and stand at attention for inspection. This was left over programming from the previous occupier of the house, the maid-bots still functioning under her commands. She liked them all to stand there when she got home so she could admire their bodies; she had one maid-bot in particular that she admired a lot, the previous owner of the collar. She had taken that maid-bot with her when she left. ...

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 2: Parent’s Return) Part 3: Maid-bot Jessie. Jessie woke up before anyone else in the house, she felt in her mind that she should be up and getting things ready for the family. She was already dressed in her maids’ outfit, so I must be one of the maids she thought. She’d had some great dreams during the night where she was serving as one of the house maids, she felt that she belonged as a maid, it was her purpose in life, and she also felt great euphoria and contentment in being a maid. ...

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 3: Maid-bot Jessie) Part 4: Desires. Jessie spent the rest of the day following her commands, she worked tirelessly cleaning the bedrooms, making the beds and vacuuming the floors. Bruce had seen her a couple of times and didn’t understand why he found this particular maid-bot more attractive to him than the others, they all looked alike, were covered head to toe in the alluring latex, but something about this new one seemed to stand out more. ...

Vickie wasn’t sure why she agreed to help out her common law husband Mike in his stage act as a professional hypnotist/magician’s assistant. Billing himself as ’ Michangelo, the Master of Magics and Mysticism ‘, Mike would perform various feats of slight of hand and other simple feats of magic with Vickie aiding as best she could. Unfortunately, Mike was at best a mediocre magician with little style and he often flubbed even the simplest tricks. Vickie asked him several times if he would ask one of the other magicians that appeared on the same billet that he worked from at the local theater for help but Mike categorically refused. ...